Transcript #107

MuggleCast 107 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Hey, Laura! Do you want to know about a good deal?

Laura: Why, yes, Mason. I would love to!

Mason: Good, because I have a deal with your name on it.

Laura: Tell me more!

Mason: Well, in that case, GoDaddy.com is offering the best deals of a lifetime. For only $3.59 a month for a year, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package.

Laura: Amazing! What do I get with the economy package?

Mason: You get 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage and up to 500 e-mail accounts. You can get your website up and running.

Laura: I can!?

Mason: Yeah. When you check out, enter code Muggle – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – and save 10 percent on any order.

Laura: Can you spell that again?

Mason: Yeah, I can. That’s M-U-G-G-L-E.

Laura: Wow! Do any restrictions apply?

Mason: Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy…

Laura: Dot com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleNet podcast is brought to you by Borders. In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising Conference. Borders was there to take in the sites and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in and watch the action yourself. Check out the Phoenix Rising Borders Book Club discussion at BordersMedia.com/HarryPotter or click on the Borders banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because we’re going to have a good time tonight, this is MuggleCast Episode 107 for September 1st, 2007.

[“Celebrate Good Times” by Kool And The Gang starts playing]

Andrew: Oh, ladies and gentlemen, welcome back to the show! We are back for our first in studio recording in a long time and we have got a good panel today. I was going to say great but I realized it’s not that great.

Laura: Aww.

Andrew: We have Eric here.

Eric: Hello!

Andrew: Laura.

Laura: Yay!

Andrew: And Micah.

Micah: Hey.

Andrew: All the regulars. And we also have an English guy here. And I know what you’re thinking. You think it’s Jamie. Well, you’re wrong. Jerry Cook is here today!

Jerry: Hello, everyone.

Andrew: And we are celebrating.

Eric: What are we celebrating, Andrew?

Laura: What?

Andrew: We are celebrating being back in the studio…

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: …and making it through the summer without a scratch or a mark or a hickey.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Everything’s good here. I have to ask though, is anyone sad about the summer being over?

Laura: I am.

Andrew: About the summer of Potter? You are, Laura?

Laura: Yeah, it really hit me. Like I’m in college now sitting in my dorm right now and it was like, wow, it all went by really fast. It felt like it was just yesterday we were all in L.A. for the premiere, and now it’s like back to school. So it’s kind of depressing. But exciting as well because college is awesome.

Andrew: Good. Well, I’m moving in tomorrow. Eric? Eric, are you in college now?

Eric: Yeah, that’s what I’m doing over here. I’ve been in New Zealand since February.

Andrew: Oh really? Oh.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I was just kidding.

Eric: [laughs] No, I was just letting you know. You know.

Micah: Are you sick, Eric?

Eric: No.

Andrew: You sound a little deeper, Eric.

Micah: Oh. Your voice sounds a little – yeah.

Eric: Yeah. Oh, I think…

Andrew: Eric, have little changes been going on in your body?

Eric: …what Book 7 did for me – I’m growing up now and so I’m hitting puberty and going through all those changes. Ch-ch-ch-ch-changes! But yeah.

Andrew: We’re not aware of that word here on this show. But anyway, let’s see. Micah, how’s school going for you?

Micah: Oh great, absolutely. Just a great, great time. Even though it ended almost two years ago, but that’s okay.

[Jerry laughs]

Andrew: Oh I’m sorry. I didn’t realize. Didn’t realize. All right, so [laughs] we have a great show today for everyone. I am personally ready. I’m excited to be back. I got my hair cut today, so I am set.

Eric: I could use a haircut.

Jerry: Yeah, me too.

Andrew: I’m Andrew…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Jerry: I’m Jerry Cook.


News


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is in the MuggleCast News Center with the past couple of weeks’ top Harry Potter news stories.

[Show music begins playing]

Micah: All right. Thanks, Andrew. According to The Wilkshire Times, filming for Half-Blood Prince will take place in the village and in the cloisters at Lacock Abbey in Wilkshire, England. This location will be used for multiple night scenes from the sixth Potter book. Shooting will last four days in October between 5:00 PM and 5:00 AM. A sum of 30,000 pounds will be given to the village in exchange, and, in addition, each resident will receive a sum of 200 pounds and a secure parking service.

At a recent lecture in the U.S., John Williams, former composer of the Harry Potter movies soundtrack, was asked if he was hoping to score the last Harry Potter film. He said with confidence that he thinks he will be back for Deathly Hallows, and then added that he hopes he is. As previously reported, Nicholas Hooper will be scoring Half-Blood Prince.

Speaking of movie news, according to a new report released by several British film and tourism bodies, the location of scenes shot in the Harry Potter movies are amongst several recent films responsible for the boost in U.K. tourism. Chief Executive of the U.K. Film Council, John Woodward, said, “British films and television programs play a powerful role in showcasing the U.K. to the rest of the world and boosting tourism. There are countless examples of visitors flocking to locations they’ve seen in films or on TV, and the effect can last for years.” The report also listed several other non-Potter films including The Da Vinci Code, Gosford Park, and Pride and Prejudice.

And various details concerning the upcoming Order of the Phoenix DVD release are slowly starting to emerge. The Movie Informer has received what looks to be the front and back cover of the two-disc special edition DVD. As for a release date, rumors are currently circulating that we can expect to see it in mid-November, many sites reporting November 12th in the U.K.

Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix walked away with the surfboard for Choice Summer Movie Drama/Action/Adventure at the 2007 Teen Choice Awards. Other movies in the category included Fantastic Four: Rise of the Silver Surfer, Live Free or Die Hard, Transformers, and The Bourne Ultimatum.

Last week, The Sunday Mirror reported that a Harry Potter themed musical is currently in the works to open in London’s West End. The article says producers are working on several script ideas and believe it has huge potential. More on that later in the show. Finally, the author of the Harry Potter novels, J.K. Rowling, and the actress that brings Hermione to life on the movie screen, Emma Watson, have been selected as two of 100 women Premiere has chosen because of their impact on the film industry in 2007. That’s all the news for this September 2nd, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show. That’s all the news for this September 1st, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right. Thank you, Micah.

Micah: Welcome. It’s been a long time.


Micah’s Birthday


Andrew: Hey! Yeah, and you just celebrated a birthday the other day, didn’t you?

Micah: I did.

Andrew: By the other day, I mean last week. By last week, I mean – I’m not sure exactly when.

Micah: Laura knows.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: August 17th because I am…

Andrew: Oh, yes.

Laura: …awesome, and I remember people’s birthdays.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Jerry: Two weeks ago.

Andrew: Well, see, because I tried to look on Micah’s “About Us” profile, but there’s no birthday. It’s just 24.

Jerry: Sneaky.

Andrew: Just now updated. But Happy Birthday, Micah!

Micah: Thanks.

Andrew: We – what did you do for your birthday?

Micah: I actually went to another friend’s surprise birthday party. So…

[Andrew and Jerry laugh]

Andrew: Oh, okay. Cool, cool. And it was also Ben’s birthday. Unfortunately, he cannot be here today. He has some stuff to do. And then Jerry…

Jerry: Yeah.

Andrew: None of the listeners know you yet, but it’s also – it was also your birthday recently, right?

Jerry: Yep, August 17th, same as Micah.

Micah: Oh, really?

Andrew: Oh.

Jerry: Coincidentally, yeah.

Micah: How old were you?

Andrew: So, why didn’t you guys…

Jerry: 21.

Andrew: …like coordinate a little party?

Micah: Oh.

Jerry: Yeah.

Andrew: 21, you said?

Jerry: Yeah.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: Oh man, big time. That means nothing over…

Jerry: Of course you’re younger than I am. Yeah, it means nothing here.

Andrew: That means nothing over in the U.K. though, does it? Yeah.

Jerry: No.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jerry: Boring.

Andrew: Interesting.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: 18 is the big age over there.

Jerry: Yeah.

Andrew: So, Happy Birthday to you three, and…

Jerry: Thank you.

Andrew: …who’s the next birthday coming up?

Laura: Should be Jamie, right?

Andrew: I’m May.

Laura: December 7th?

Andrew: Oh yeah, Jamie’s December. Yeah.

Eric: Jamie’s December?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Oh. Well, I turn 19 and a half on October 23rd.

Andrew: Well, see, Eric, that doesn’t count.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: We don’t count half birthdays on the show here.

Eric: Oh. Okay. Sorry.

Andrew: Because I wanted to encourage people to start sending birthday gifts in if it was me, but it’s not me. So, forget about it, and…

[Andrew and Jerry laugh]

Andrew: …anyway, so moving on to some news. Lately, there hasn’t been much in the news. After the book came out it was pretty much downhill.

Eric: It’s depressing.

Laura: Yeah, it really is depressing. Like, how many times has MuggleNet been updated since the book came out? Like twice? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you can probably count them on one hand.

Micah: Yeah.


News Discussion: Order of the Phoenix DVD Release Date?


Andrew: I just posted today about the DVD information. That’s – I guess there’s some information there. Rumored release date right now of November 12th in the U.K.

Jerry: Really?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Hmm.

Andrew: For the DVD.

[Jerry says something unintelligible and laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you know, I guess it’s good news. Nobody really cares. Another interesting piece of information was the list of deleted scenes, and back at the L.A. premiere, Emerson and I posed that question to David Yates, the director. We said, “What deleted scenes are we going to be seeing on the DVD?” And one of them he talked about that is also listed here: Trelawney eating. And apparently, according to the…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …what is this again? The British Board of Film Classification web site, their web site – it’s a two and a half minute clip of Trelawney eating. At least that’s the title. And apparently, David Yates said that – I’m forgetting the actress. Who plays Trelawney?

Eric: Who, Emma Thompson?

Laura: Oh, Emma Thompson.

Andrew: Yeah, Emma Thompson. Eric says it like I’m out of my mind.

Eric: No, no, that’s fine. I forgot the…

Andrew: “Emma Thompson!?”

Laura: You are out of your mind; she’s a fabulous actress.

Eric: Sorry, I think I actually am developing some kind of a cold, so I’m sounding…

Andrew: Oh, that’s not just – I’m just…

Jerry: She’s more of a big deal over here…

Andrew: Yeah. I’m just messing with you, buddy.

Jerry: …so we remember her name.

Andrew: But yeah, apparently it was a clip where Emma Thompson sort of just winged it and was just eating, and I can’t remember what exactly was said.

Micah: Well, see, Andrew, if it was going to be a deleted scene, I would expect that it would have been Professor Trelawney drinking, not eating, but that’s a different story.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah. Jerry, sorry to put you on the spot here, but what is the British Board of Film Classification? Do you know what that is? Like…

Jerry: Yeah, they’re the people who give it, you know, the eighteen certificate or fifteen certificate.

Eric: Yeah.

Jerry: They watch it and say…

Andrew: Oh!

Jerry: …children can’t see that; it’s too strong.

Eric: It’s like in America, the MPAA.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Motion Picture…

Andrew: Okay. Because I didn’t understand why this was posted on their web site, but I guess it’s because they just rate the deleted scenes?

Jerry: Yeah, I guess so.

Eric: Well, it’s just like on DVDs you get those disclaimers that say the rights or the views expressed on this do not affect studio thoughts or whatever. Things like that.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: You know, this – I don’t even know how they’ve been able to release all these unrated DVDs, just because the MPAA and stuff regulate that kind of stuff.

Andrew: Right, yeah. Yeah. And usually in the U.S. it says, “This bonus DVD is not rated” or something like that.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, exactly. But a lot of the things, like to put them out, the MPAA – it’s like a law. I mean, you do have to get rated. At least to be a movie in a theater, you have to get rated.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So…

Andrew: Right.

Jerry: I think it’s about public display, isn’t it?

Eric: It really is, yeah.

Jerry: If there’s no public display, they don’t have to rate it, but…

Eric: Children. Protecting the ears and minds of children.


News Discussion: Ian Rankin – Rowling Working on Crime Novel?


Andrew: So some other news: J.K. Rowling – well, okay, this is a very interesting story. Ian – Ian…

Jerry: Rankin.

Laura: Rankin.

Andrew: Ian – yeah, I’m turning up the story. Ian Rankin said – was quoted as saying that J.K. Rowling was working on a crime novel. And, of course, being the Harry Potter fandom that we are, all the fan sites posted about it, and everyone was like, “Oh, man, she’s writing another novel!” And it wasn’t that surprising because she’s said in interviews before that she probably would work on a – she enjoys writing and reading crime novels, right?

Eric: Yup.

Laura: Yeah, I think I read something about that, but…

Andrew: Yeah. So, then as it turns out, Ian Rankin comes back a few days later and he says, “it was a joke that got out of hand.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So…

Jerry: That’s hilarious.

Andrew: …personally, I don’t believe that. [laughs]

Laura: I know, it’s a really lame excuse, isn’t it? Like, “Oh, I was just kidding!” Like, who kids about that kind of thing? Like…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …how is that funny?

Andrew: He said there were six hundred people in the audience and only one person didn’t laugh.

[Jerry says something unintelligible]

Eric: Yeah. How could you hear…

Andrew: I don’t see…

Eric: How could you hear that one person not laughing? How could you tell? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Good point, yeah.

Eric: So his credibility – I don’t know, maybe J.K.R. is doing a crime novel. Maybe she just didn’t want that publicity out there, you know, this soon. She’s not going to confirm or deny. She’s just put out a whopper and she doesn’t want to be…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …thinking about the future.

Laura: Didn’t she say, though, that the one thing she was looking forward to writing most after Book 7 was that political fairy tale that she talked about? Like it was a children’s book…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …meant for a younger crowd than Harry Potter.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: But, I mean, that doesn’t mean that she couldn’t be writing something else.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Because if, you know, she got interested in something else, of course she’d write it. But I mean, I think it should be treated as speculation for now. But we shouldn’t rule it out because we know from just the basic premise of Harry Potter there’s so much mystery in those books that she loves to write that kind of thing, so…

Eric: Yeah, absolutely.

Laura: …I think it’s entirely plausible.

Andrew: Speaking of that children’s book, she had said at the charity reading back in August 2006 that it was halfway complete. And I imagine she hasn’t been working on it while working on Book 7 at the same time.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But if it’s halfway complete, we should probably see it in a couple of years.

Eric: “I just killed Fred…”

Jerry: It might be like a bit on the side, won’t it?

Eric: “I’m going to go write my children’s book now.”

Andrew: Why’s that? I don’t get it.

Eric: It’s just her writing at the same time as Book 7, sorry.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: “I just exploded Hedwig! What better time to write about the gum drop fairy!” You know, or whatever.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jerry: But you know what? It could be relaxation technique, couldn’t it? Something she enjoys doing and therefore does it as an aside to take the stress away from writing.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Exploding Hedwig or writing children’s books?

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Isn’t it a…

Jerry: [laugh] Writing children’s books.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Laura: Yes, because we often blow up peoples’ pet birds to release stress, Eric. Do they do that in New Zealand?

Eric: Yes, they do – well, I do. I don’t know about the [unintelligible]. My kiwi neighbors.

Laura: Okay, just checking.

Andrew: Harry Potter the musical. The Sunday Mirror broke this story. Jerry, not a very reliable source, right? In the U.K.

Jerry: No. They are a tabloid. They’re not one of the most lying of tabloids, but they’re up there.

Andrew: Okay.

Jerry: If it was the Guardian, or the Independent, then I’d take notice. But I’d take with a pinch of salt, yeah.


News Discission: Harry Potter, The Musical?


Andrew: So apparently they have a source that said that there are producers already working on several script ideas and believe it has huge potential. And I quote the article; it says::

“The difficulty is condensing the seven books into a manageable show. They are exploring various ideas. One possibility is to tell the whole story. Another is to just take a single plot.”

Personally, I think both ideas are bad. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. I just have this visual, and I know that – I mean it says it’s a musical, but I just have this visual of Harry and Ron going across the stage in ballerina shoes and tights and everything. And I’m just like, no.

Andrew: Well…

Laura: Because when I think musical, I think of extremely artistic, ballet, dancing, songs…

Eric: The Harry Potter Ballet.

Laura: You know, it’s like, oh my gosh, no.

Andrew: Well, I’m not sure what musicals you’ve seen, but…

Micah: Yeah, really, Laura.

Andrew: Not every musical is just ballerinas. [laughs]

Laura: No, not every musical is bad, but what are they going to do with Harry Potter?

Andrew: No, no, ballerinas, ballerinas.

Eric: Ballet.

Laura: I know!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But, I mean, Andrew, seriously, it’s not going to be like, We Will Rock You, or any of that other stuff you like.

Andrew: Well, I…

Jerry: But if it was… [laughs]

Laura: They’re going to have Snape sing some really obnoxiously depressing ballad or something. It’s like, no please!

Eric: Yeah, Myrtle’s Moan. Myrtle’s Moan will be the show stopping number.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Okay, well…

Eric: No, no.

Micah: …don’t – well, okay.

Eric: No, don’t worry about it.

Andrew: Oh, don’t, wait a second. I’m actually glad you guys brought this up because after I posted this story, a MuggleNet staff member approached me – I’ll keep her nameless for now – and she said – well, she basically encouraged me and said I could possibly have a role in this musical. And I gave it some thought, and I think I want to try out for this. So, Jerry, if you could sort of keep an eye out – if you hear anything, could you let me know?

Jerry: Definitely, definitely.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m asking my casting agents to keep an ear out as well. I don’t know if you guys want to hear this, but I actually already prepared a song for my audition.

Micah: What character are you going to play? Or are you open to anything?

Andrew: Well… [laughs] …the song that I composed could really be placed into any character’s role.

Eric: Let me guess. It’s Tomorrow from Annie.

Andrew: No. No, it’s not that. Do you guys mind if I sing a verse?

Laura: No, go for it.

Jerry: Shoot.

Andrew: [clears throat] I get a little nervous. [singing] “Good morning Hogwarts School…”

Laura: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: [still singing] “Every day is like a swim in the pool! Every night is a fantasy! Every sound’s like a symphony!”

Laura: You know, Andrew, for some reason I…

Andrew: Sorry, I’m a little nervous so my throat might not be on par today…

Laura: I don’t think that there is a – the role of Tracy in this, but…

Andrew: What do you mean? That’s – what are you talking about?

Laura: It just sounds very familiar. It just sounds like another musical that’s out right now.

Andrew: I don’t know what you’re talking about, but anyway, do I have a chance? Is – was it good?

Laura: Oh yeah, absolutely. You should go for it.

Jerry: Definitely, yeah.

Laura: Right now.

Andrew: I thought Harry – I could play Harry, because that’s what that staff member said I could. Would anyone else like to have a turn and maybe sing a little song to audition for the Harry Potter Musical?

Laura: I don’t think so.

Eric: Normally I would jump…

Andrew: Eric?

Eric: …especially to get our names out, you know, here and now.

Andrew: Eric, I was definitely expecting you to do this.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, if you’re looking for content that way – no. But I will say, it’s just – it’s a practical kind of problem for them to do a condensed story of seven years of Hogwarts because Harry starts out as eleven and ends at eighteen. So they would – to rectify that, they would probably have to have either, you know…

Jerry: Seven Harrys. [laughs]

Eric: Well, seven Harrys or an eighteen year-old playing an eleven year-old Harry, or like a fifteen year-old.

Laura: Hey, it could happen.

Eric: Yeah, I’m just wondering how they’d do that. It’s just – they’d fix it, you know. It’s Broadway. Or would they do it on Broadway, or would they do it on West End? Or what would be the deal?

Andrew: Wasn’t it – I think the article…

Eric: It was an American article, right?

Andrew: What, the Harry Potter musical?

Eric: Yeah, they wanted to do the Harry Potter musical.

Andrew: No, no, it’s The Sunday Mirror. It’s U.K.

Eric: Oh, well, then they should only allow Brits to do it, just like in the movies.

Andrew: Yeah. One thing that does get me about…

Eric: Except – sorry to cut you off – except I did see The Producers on the West End, and I much preferred the American version. So, that’s just me.

Andrew: Hmm. One thing that got me about this article that doesn’t make it very credible is that the article says at the end that they’re hoping to have it in a theater by 2008. By next year.

Eric: That’s crap.

Andrew: That’s impossible.

Eric: Yeah, that’s crap.

Laura: Yeah, that’s not going to happen.

Jerry: You’d have to be working on it for two years already.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. I think we would’ve heard more about now, so… [laughs]

Jerry: Yeah, quite.

Andrew: But it doesn’t…

Micah: Can I ask you a question?

Andrew: What?

Micah: Does the West End generally draw more adults, or are there a lot of kids’ shows that are in there as well?

Andrew: I think it just depends what’s there.

Jerry: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, look at say, Equus. That would draw a lot of Dan Radcliffe fans. And it’s not like the West End is out of London. It’s in pretty central London, right, Jerry?

Jerry: Yeah, pretty much.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s just a tube ride away, right? You know what I’m saying?

[Jerry laughs]

Eric: Andrew, we stayed like three blocks from it, so…

Andrew: Yeah. It’s pretty central…

Eric: Really central. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. And speaking of musicals in the U.K., I have the record of We Will Rock You. Jerry, have you seen We Will Rock You?

Jerry: I haven’t.

Andrew: It’s great!

Jerry: I mean, we walked by the theater, didn’t we? But I haven’t seen it, no.

Andrew: We did. Yeah, it’s great. I highly recommend it. But anyway, let’s move on now to more of the show. I have some announcements.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. It’s a new month. It’s now September. So don’t forget to place your vote. You guys have been doing great voting for us without us asking so we really appreciate that.


Thank-Yous


Andrew: Also, thank you to everyone who came out for the summer tour – to any of the live shows that you were at – all of us here. I wonder if Jerry was at the England one, too. We had a great time at all of the live shows so we would just like to thank everyone for coming out. Hope you enjoyed them. Hope you’ve enjoyed all of the live shows you’ve been hearing over the past month, or month and a half, or two months now.

Eric: It was fun to chill with you guys in London. I really – I thought that that was a trip in itself that really went down quite well. And I know you guys went off and you still had a continued amazing summer with the tour and with Prophecy and everything else, but it was just great to see you guys in London. I was very happy for that. And that was really memorable and really cool.

Laura: Yeah. London was really memorable for me just because it was – it was the last book, we were where it all began, sort of – you know, at least we were in the same country. And it was just really, really cool to be there with all of you. I had a really good time with that. I also immensely enjoyed the premiere trip and of course going to Toronto. Best part of Prophecy was the ball, by far, I think. What did everybody think of that?

Andrew: Yes – oh, definitely, definitely.

Laura: [laughs] Oh wait, I think we were the only ones in this group there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah. Okay.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: It was really fun though. Yeah, you guys missed out. It was really, really fun.

Andrew: Yeah, it was a good time.

Laura: We danced to the Spice Girls.

Jerry: There’s always next year.

Andrew: Jamie had a great time getting removed.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Oh wow. Did he really?

Jerry: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, he did.

Andrew: Yeah, you didn’t hear that?

Eric: Why?

Laura: Oh Jamie.

Andrew: Well, because he’s a sport. He was just too good for the dance floor.

[Jerry laughs]

Andrew: So, yeah, it really was a fun time at Prophecy. There was something else. Oh yeah, it was funny when Laura – Jamie and I had just arrived in England and we were in Heathrow waiting for our bags, and I’m also keeping an eye on the escalator to make sure I see Laura coming down because she had just arrived at the same time. And as Laura’s coming down the escalator – she doesn’t see me yet – Laura, the look on your face was just priceless.

Laura: What do you mean?

Andrew: You just had this big grin on your face.

Laura: Aww!

Andrew: You just slowly go down the escalator and just looking around, taking all the sites in. And I was like, “wow, this girl is happy to be here.”

Laura: I was so excited, you have no idea. Like I was even nice to the customs person. Like I went up with this huge smile on my face and he was like, “What are you doing here?” And I was like, “I’m here for the Harry Potter release!” And then he asked me the stupidest question ever. He goes, “Oh, you like Harry Potter?”

[Everyone laughs]

Jerry: No…

Laura: And I’m like, “No, I’m just here for the hell of it.” But yeah, I was so excited to be there.

Andrew: I had an awkward moment with a customs guy. When I was leaving Canada I had my Pickle Pack shirt on. And I walk up to him and he just goes under his breath, “The Pickle Pack.” And I was just like, “Yeah, it’s this thing I do.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So it was kind of an awkward moment.

Eric: I bet he wrote it on your passport: “Possible trouble maker. Likes pickles.”


Announcement: MuggleCast Ringtones


Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Keep an eye out for pickle jars. Which I broke – never mind. I’ll tell that story another time. But hey, moving along now. One thing I’ve been getting a lot of requests for – and we have a new way of supporting the show – it is MuggleCast ringtones. Have you guys seen these yet? I just put them up last night.

Laura: I did.

Jerry: No. I didn’t see them.

Andrew: MuggleCast ringtones. MuggleCast.com. It’s just the Wizard Rock – not to come off arrogant – but it’s just my Wizard Rock singles for now. The problem is we can’t release the MuggleCast background music because it’s not ours, so we can’t really do that. But anyway, these MuggleCast ringtones – they’re five dollars. We get a small cut; we get half. We get two fifty-ish. Not even. I was looking at the thing the other day – or earlier today. And they go to help supporting the show. So if you’d like to have a little piece of MuggleCast on your show. Maybe we’ll take clips from the show and throw those on there too?

Eric: Well, are they true-tone or are they polyphonic? Or how are we doing this?

Andrew: Oh, I don’t know how it works. It’s a service I went through.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But a few people have been buying them so far and I haven’t seen any complaints yet. The only problem is that Verizon customers cannot use these. And it’s only U.S., I’m pretty sure.

Jerry: Oh.

Micah: Verizon’s always a problem.

Andrew: Verizon is always a problem. Yeah, sorry, Jerry. [laughs]

Jerry: I know.

Micah: I know.

Andrew: Yeah, so visit MuggleCast.com. There’s a news post there and we’ll put a permanent link around there somewhere. They go to help supporting the show. I know what some of you may be saying – some of you tech-savvy users: “Oh, I can just do that for free! I can just mail myself.” Yes, I’m aware of this. But you can – if you want to support the show, this is the way to do it. MuggleCast.com, look around for ringtones, it should be right there.


Announcement: Poll on MuggleCast.com


Andrew: And lastly – I thought this was very interesting – we put up a poll on Mugglecast.com, “have you finished reading the book?” 98%, 10,138 people, said “yes, I’m finished.” One percent, or I guess it would be a little bit more than one percent, say, “No, I’m still reading.” That was 206 people.

Jerry: My God.

Andrew: So, I was wondering, do we even have to use a spoiler warning? It seems kind of pointless to me.

Laura: I really hope that that one percent of people were just being smart. If you really haven’t finished the book, what are you doing on the Internet? Like, really.

Andrew: Yeah. And this poll was put up two or three weeks after the book already came out. [laughs]

Eric: I’m inclined to say, if they have been able to navigate the spoilers of the past six or seven episodes of MuggleCast that have been out, you know…

Andrew: I just think they’re not listening.

Eric: Well, and that’s fair enough, but what are you doing on MuggleCast? But yeah.

Jerry: Maybe shock, horror there. MuggleCast fans who aren’t Harry Potter fans just listen to your voices.

Andrew: Maybe!

[Eric laughs]


Main Discussion: Deathly Hallows


Andrew: Our voices are wonderful. So that is that. Let’s move on now to our main discussion this week. Of course it’s all about Deathly Hallows. We are going to continue our discussion.


Jerry and Micah Share Their Thoughts


Andrew: First, I actually want to start off with Micah and Jerry’s thoughts, because we have not yet heard your thoughts on the show yet. Oh, actually – no, we heard Eric’s too. Yeah. So, Micah and Jerry.

Micah: Yeah?

Andrew: Your thoughts on Book 7, overall. We’ll start off with overall and then we’re going to get into some e-mails and get nit-picky.

Micah: Sure. Overall, I think it’s kind of consistent with a lot of what people said. I like the book. The epilogue I wasn’t too fond of. I thought it was a little weak in certain areas, but I understand that Jo had things that she wanted to answer on her own and leave to interviews afterwards. But I don’t know. I just didn’t like the epilogue a whole lot. Don’t know if it necessarily even needed to be there. But the book overall, I was content with and I didn’t have a problem with any of the people, other than Dobby, who kicked the bucket, on either side. But I was satisfied. No real complaints other than the epilogue.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. Jerry?

Jerry: Yeah, I agree. I found it pretty good. The first read through I was a bit disappointed, but I was just so dead from London. But the second read through I was pretty happy. I was fine with the epilogue, even. I think the second read through I was quite happy with it. But I might get shot for saying that.

Andrew: [laughs] Why were you happy with it?

Jerry: I don’t know. I think that maybe it’s a British thing. I don’t know how Jamie found that.

[Everyone laughs]

Jerry: But maybe we’re a bit more cheesy than Americans. Maybe we – yeah.

Andrew: Stephen King really enjoyed it too. He described it as being “delicious,” didn’t he?

Eric: He did.

Micah: Well, he could probably create a mass-murder scene out of it or something.

Eric: Yeah, but Stephen King has said some really nice things about Book 7 and J.K.R. in general. I just love reading – he wrote two or three different articles for, I think it was, Entertainment Weekly or something, completely, completely praising J.K. Rowling. Very well written and very sentimental as well.

Laura: Yeah, you could tell he was a huge fan at the readings for Harry, Carrie, and Garp last summer. Just the way he talked to her you could tell he was such a fan. It thought that was very adorable.

Andrew: Oh yeah, and he was open about it too.

Eric: Oh yeah, and his book reviews at the beginning of some of the books, at least for, I think, Prisoner of Azkaban – there’s a quote from him in the U.S. version I think.

MuggleCast 107 Transcript (continued)


The Epilogue


Andrew: Jerry, that still doesn’t really answer the question, why you like the epilogue. [laughs] I mean, you know…

Jerry: I think it brought me some sense of fulfillment, that everyone was just happy and that sort of thing.

Eric: I think it’s like Jo’s vision; something that stretches beyond. Like Micah said, she had to close it out for herself in her own way. It’s kind of like this overtly, motherly kind of way to close the series with your characters, your children, naming their kids after themselves and stuff and just sending them off to school. I don’t know.

Andrew: Makes sense.

Micah: It just – the one thing I was going to add was that it didn’t seem very J.K. Rowling-ish. That was my problem with it. You go through the whole series and she has a specific way of writing. I just don’t think the epilogue came across written the same way as the rest of the book.

Eric: Well, Micah, I would argue that Book 7 itself didn’t seem J.K. Rowling-ish.

Andrew: Well…

Laura: I don’t agree with that, but I really agree with what Micah’s saying. Looking back on it, at first when I read the epilogue, I was like, “What’s this?” It just didn’t seem like it was on par with the rest of the book at all. And thinking about it, honestly, I’m glad that all the characters got what they wanted. I’m glad that they all grew up and got married and had babies. That’s wonderful. But I think the main issue that I took with it upon my initial reading of it was that it really almost felt like that had been written a very long time ago and that it hadn’t been edited very much. I guess it just seems like the writing style was different from the rest of the book. Not that it was bad, just that it was different.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, then again, it was set nineteen years later, so it is telling a story in a different way. Like you’re not really seeing it – it’s…

Laura: Well, I mean, the difference was there was no conflict…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …and that’s what the Potter books have thrived off of, is just…

Andrew: That’s true, that’s true.

Laura: …the amazing amount of conflict…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …between, you know, Harry and Voldemort, Harry and Draco, so…

Eric: Also, I think it was…

Laura: …that’s why it was different.

Eric: …weird to have had the chapter “King’s Cross” just moments before and imagining this ethereal kind of King’s Cross afterlife type foggy setting. And then to actually be in King’s Cross, but in the distant future, I thought was a little bit weird, you know, that they were back there, like, you know what I’m saying? Like it was – we had just been reading about this kind of afterlife, King’s Cross, and now we’re in this epilogue where we’re imagining, kind of foggily, the future.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: You know what I’m saying? Like it was just – like bringing it back again, and I’m like, “Wow.”

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: You know, it was a little awkward…

Jerry: Yeah.

Eric: …but not too unpleasant.

Andrew: Fair point. Fair point. I feel what you’re saying. You want to move along to – anyone else have some thoughts before we get to some e-mails? Lots of e-mails.

Laura: No, I think we can move on to the e-mails…

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: …if everyone else is ready.

Andrew: As you guys can imagine, we’ve been getting a ton of e-mails concerning the book; everyone’s got their own little question. And we have a couple of those, and then we also – we had Jamie dig back into his e-mail – deep into his e-mail – back in July, from when we had everyone e-mail him questions when we were doing the live e-mail-in, so to speak, right when we had finished reading the book. So we have a few of those here and a couple more current e-mails.


Harry’s Career


Andrew: First one comes from Drew Lauten, eighteen, of Orlando, Florida. He writes about the epilogue, actually. He says:

“Was I the only one who thought for sure that Harry was going to become the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher? I mean, an Auror’s cool and all, but when he was teaching the DA I just thought it would be logical for him to fill the position that was available now that the curse was lifted and do something he’s good at.”

I was – we had discussed on the show that he – how confident were we that he was going to be the DADA teacher? [laughs]

Laura: Well, I never thought he would be, because Jo flat out said that none of the trio were going to teach at Hogwarts, so… [laughs]

Andrew: She said that?

Laura: Yeah, she did.

Jerry: And how he does state his own.

Andrew: When did she say that?

Laura: She said it in an interview. She said one of – see, my friend here, who is a Harry Potter fan, is nodding. She’s telling me that I am right. But anyway…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …back – I don’t even remember when it was, but she said that someone – one of the characters that we know will become a professor, but it won’t be Harry, Ron, or Hermione. And that’s why everyone thought it would be Neville, because apparently his name means “absent-minded professor” in Latin or something…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Laura: …so…

Jerry: That’s a detailed translation.

Eric: That’s a spoiler. That’s… [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It just seems so right for Harry, though. And Drew’s right; after Order of the Phoenix when he’s teaching the Dumbledore’s Army, you know, all these defensive spells, it was almost like foreshadowing.

Micah: It also goes back to Order of the Phoenix, too, and McGonagall had said – not exact quote, but something along the lines of, “I’ll make sure Potter’s an Auror if it’s the last thing I do.” Do you guys remember that?

Eric and Jerry: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I forgot about that.

Laura: Also, I feel like – and not to degrade the position of a teacher or a professor – but I feel like Harry’s purpose was something beyond that. Like, I feel like if he was the person who was going to defeat Voldemort, it seems somewhat anti-climactic, to me at least, to have him, after that, be teaching at Hogwarts. It seems like an Auror was far more of a fitting position just because it’s the kind of thing that he was born to do, so…

Jerry: It’s not just that he was an Auror; it’s also that he caused all that reform in the Ministry and, therefore, inflicting such change.

Eric: Yeah, which I really like. Like facing that persecution from the Ministry. There’s nobody better to reform the government…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …as it needed to be done.


Mrs. Weasley Killed Bellatrix


Andrew: Okay, let’s move on to another e-mail. This is from Sheila Salanick, fourteen, of Pennsylvania. She writes:

“Dear MuggleCast, in your most recent podcast, MuggleNet Episode 105…”

[laughs] Not most recent anymore.

“…you mentioned your theories that Mrs. Weasley did not kill Bellatrix Lestrange. You are completely and utterly wrong. My first piece of evidence that Mrs. Weasley killed Bellatrix is on page 736 on the U.S. edition…” and she quotes, “‘Jets of light flew from both wands, the floor around the witches’ feet became hot and cracked. Both women were fighting to kill.’ Also…” she quotes another part of the book: “‘Molly’s curse soared beneath Bellatrix’s outstretched arm and hit her squarely in the chest, directly over her heart.'” Sheila goes on to say, “As demonstrated quite a few times throughout ‘Order of the Phoenix,’ ‘Half-Blood Prince,’ and ‘Deathly Hallows,’ stunners lift the person off their feet. Bellatrix was not lifted off her feet; she just toppled over. Also, we all know that Voldemort does not get emotional about his supporters. Dumbledore said himself, over and over, that Voldemort has no friends. Thus, why would he scream and advance on Molly if Bellatrix was just stunned?”

Laura: I didn’t know that there was any question about her death at all. Like…

Andrew: Well, on one – in one of the live shows, and I guess this is – this would have been Ohio, she says – we were talking about, was Bellatrix killed for sure? Because – whether – I’m pretty sure we said on the panel that she wasn’t still alive, that she was killed. But at any rate, you guys all agree that Bellatrix is dead?

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Jerry: Yeah, definitely.

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: I didn’t question it at all when I read it.

Andrew: All right. Because we did. I think it was because one of the people who were there was like, “Are you sure she’s actually dead?” But all right. The one thing that got us – the one thing that we were discussing to begin with is that J.K. Rowling never says, “Bellatrix is dead.”

Eric: Well, I’m just depressed that Neville didn’t get to kill – well, Neville got to kill the snake, okay, fair enough, but I would have liked to see Neville and Bellatrix…

Micah: That’s going to be an awesome movie scene. You know that.

Eric: Oh.

Laura: Oh, I know!

Eric: “Not my daughter you…”

Micah: No, no. Him slicing off the snake’s head.


Nagini


Eric: No! That was poorly written, I thought.

Micah: Both of them will be. You did?

Eric: When I…

Laura: Why’d you think it was poorly written?

Eric: Just…

Andrew: [laughs] Just because it was poorly written.

Eric: No, no, no! I just thought there was so much happening in that scene, that when I first read it, I wasn’t sure why Voldemort wasn’t right in front of Neville as Neville cut the snake’s head off. And if Voldemort would’ve seen that happen he would’ve killed Neville right then and there. Like, Voldemort is freaking out about his Horcruxes; does he not notice that this little boy just killed one of his Horcruxes? He’s that much closer to mortality because of this kid. Was he right in front of them? I just didn’t understand the placement. I thought that Nagini was wrapped around Voldemort’s neck when Neville took its head off. That’s what I thought, and then all of the sudden I was reading and Voldemort was heading into the Great Hall. So I was like, what is going on? Because Neville should actually be dead right now. And it’s not that I want Neville to die, but if he took the snake’s head off, I’m pretty sure Voldemort would be a little bit more upset than he was and instead focusing on whatever else he was. It was just – I’m sorry, didn’t understand that scene.

Laura: I would have to reread it. I don’t exactly remember the placement, but at the time…

Micah: I don’t remember the sequence of events enough to…

Laura: Yeah. Just thinking about the reading of it at the time, it made sense to me, so I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah, maybe – Eric, I think Voldemort was just – main concern, all he cared about, was getting rid of Harry.

Eric: Well, I think it would be intelligent to have some kind of sub-objectives, like not losing more Horcruxes.

Andrew: [laughs] But…

Jerry: He did show earlier how much he was willing to protect Nagini in the box.

Andrew: Yeah.


Snape’s Death


Eric: Yeah, in the box. What do you think of Snape’s death? That’s the question for me, because there are a few people who were actually upset about Snape’s death even though it was such a noble death, and afterwards Harry just, you know, forgets about the battle and goes up to the Pensieve and learns all that stuff. Some people think maybe he should have dueled, maybe kind of done something else instead. You know, he just got bit in the neck by a snake…

Andrew: Well, yeah.

Eric: …but it’s an important snake! Maybe it’s important that Snape’s death was kind of – not anticlimactic, but kind of quick and easy, in ways.

Andrew: Well, that’s the thing. It should have been more of a triumphant death, I think. [laughs]

Laura: I thought it was very tragic though, and I think it was fitting because…

Andrew: Oh, it was terrible!

Laura: Yeah, because Snape is a tragic character. I don’t know. I think it would have seemed kind of weird for him to be like triumphantly – well, not triumphantly – but bravely leap out in front of Harry and stop a Killing Curse. That would’ve just seemed out of place to me.

Eric: Yeah. No, I think I agree. When I’m asking about that, as well, I just think, you know what? I actually do like how it was done. Voldemort and Snape had that conversation just moments – and Voldemort was getting tired of Snape, finally kind of seeing things less as equal and decided to kill him. I think that is actually cool, because it’s all about the relationship that Snape has been upholding between himself and Voldemort to protect Harry and stuff. And when he grabbed him and said, “Look at me,” that was actually very dramatic.

Laura: That was so sad. You know what? A lot of people – you know you’ve got a lot of people out there who are huge Snape fans, the ones that write all the fan fiction and apparently there’s a podcast. These people were very unhappy that Snape did not get a funeral.

Eric: Oh, come on! If you’re going to ask…

Laura: I was like…

Eric: …her to write…

Laura: Here’s my point: if we were going to show the funeral of a character that everyone cared about, then you would have had like seventy-five funerals at the end of that book. Honestly, I didn’t feel like that was important to it. I felt like Dumbledore’s funeral was important because at the time he was important to Harry. Harry didn’t realize Snape’s loyalty; he didn’t realize anything like that about him until after his death. And I think that Snape really got – I think that we what Snape was made of and I think that we saw that Harry did come to appreciate him because he named his son after him. So…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …I just don’t see the big deal.

Eric: You’re right about the funeral. Just – yeah.

Micah: There was something about his death that always puzzled me. I don’t know if you guys thought about this at all. You know when Voldemort kills Snape because he thinks that it’s going to give him the power that he needs to defeat Harry and the whole issue with the wands? He never kills Snape with the wand so, essentially, he never takes that – at the time he thought he was taking that power away. But how does that work, though, because he had the snake do it. He didn’t actually use his wand. So isn’t that a flaw in his plan?

Laura: Yeah, but that was the whole point. He was flawed in his assumptions. He didn’t know what he was doing.

Micah: Yeah, he was flawed no matter what, though, because of the whole Draco situation, but…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …he was flawed even more in the sense that even if Snape was the person, he didn’t even kill him with the wand. He killed him with the snake. So he would never have had the power anyway, right? Do you understand?

Laura: Yeah. But that was…

Eric: Voldemort was…

Laura: That was the whole point. I think a lot of it was Snape also protecting the other people connected to the wand. He wasn’t just protecting Harry; he was protecting Draco, too. Like, you’re trying to basically – I think that Snape was acting on Dumbledore’s orders to protect as many people as he possibly could, just like he acted on Dumbledore’s orders to kill Dumbledore in order to protect Draco and in order to keep his position safe.

Eric: But while we’re on the subject of Snape, just thinking about how cruel he would have had to have been as Headmaster of Hogwarts. He couldn’t have been nice, because his under-teachers, the Death Eaters that were – I forget their two names – but they were teaching Unforgivable Curses to the students. I feel like we’ve had such a brief glimpse of Hogwarts from this book and what was actually going on that it’s impossible to say that Snape was – he died a valiant death, but just thinking the beginning of the book, he was the one who took George’s ear off and, I think, killed Mad Eye. Didn’t he?

Jerry: But surely he was doing that in order to protect him, theoretically.

Laura: Yes, and he also killed that Muggle Studies teacher, but I think it was all in order to protect his position.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I really think so.

Eric: No, but in the end it was just an end of means, I think, but…

Jerry: He had to be there; he didn’t need to protect – protect the students.

Eric: It’s just something else. And to take orders from Dumbledore’s portrait all year and to really organize things based on that, which I thought was cool. The thing I liked most about it was the Dumbledore/Snape relations as viewed in the Pensieve. That was just cool.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Overall, though – well, first of all… [laughs] …I was off for a second, but the Snape funeral thing, that’s definitely pushing it.

Laura: Yeah, I think so as well.

Jerry: More people would want a Tonks/Remus funeral, wouldn’t they?

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. Exactly. [laughs]

Eric: More people would have wanted them to live, actually.


Harry’s Signature Spell


Andrew: Next e-mail is from Harlene Gambeer. She says:

“It was said earlier in DH that ‘Expelliarmus!’ was Harry’s signature move, and he defends his choice by saying it saved him from Voldemort in Book 4. It’s cool to note that this is the spell that he uses to finally destroy Voldemort and he needs nothing else.”

As we were saying on the tour a lot, that seems to be Harry’s spell for everything in Book 7.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jerry: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, there’s a giant snake coming out of an old lady’s face and body, and just magically: “Expelliarmus!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Problem solved. It’s like the whole Alohamora thing. I just can’t…

Eric: It’s the wizard’s bread and butter, as Dan explains in the movie.

Andrew: Yeah. What’s the point of locks in the wizarding world if everyone can just do a quick Alohamora and open the doors up?

Jerry: Well, they have magic locks, as been proven in the Department of Mysteries, haven’t they?

Andrew: Yeah, but still. [laughs] But still, it’s like – I don’t know.

Jerry: Honesty, Andrew, honesty.

Eric: Well, the only thing they haven’t – what?

Andrew: I guess it is honesty.

Eric: They haven’t undone Permanent Sticking Charms, have they? Because there’s apparently some kind of level of Sticking Charms that you can’t undo; for instance, Mrs. Black’s portrait. Because they said they must have tried everything on it. So there are apparently things you can do to lift Sticking Charms, but not Permanent Sticking Charms, depending on how strong they are. So I’m just thinking about locking doors, etc. You could just put a Sticking Charm on the door, maybe.

Jerry: You could, but you wouldn’t really want to put a Permanent Sticking Charm on a door, would you?

Eric: Well, not unless you could walk through walls. [laughs]


Extent of Dumbledore’s Knowledge


Andrew: In the second part of her e-mail she writes:

“To what extent did Dumbledore know that Harry would survive because of his blood which ran in Voldemort’s veins? I’m also a bit sketchy on this idea since wasn’t it Voldemort who was the withering child at King’s Cross? Wouldn’t they both be in limbo, sort of? Was Dumbledore really all right with raising Harry as a ‘pig for slaughter’ and making him sacrifice himself despite the love that we are assured he has? Is this the grand plan that he tells us about at the end of Book 5? The plan to equip Harry with the power to kill the other Horcruxes and then kill himself? This idea tarnishes Dumbledore’s image for me.”

Eric: Okay, quick answer: No, he did not know at all. Second thing: Yes. No, you’re right. It’s not cool.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And third answer: Yes, you should be tarnished in your Dumbledore image because that’s a crap cop-out!

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, man.

Laura: Okay, it’s not a cop-out, though because…

Eric: It’s a cop-out. Harry is a Horcrux?

Laura: Dumbledore’s whole thing – it is not a cop-out.

Eric: What are you going to say? “Harry is a Horcrux”? Come on.

Jerry: Dumbledore was incredibly, incredibly intelligent.

Laura: He was!

Eric: Even if Harry was a Horcrux, he could not…

Laura: He was, Eric.

Jerry: He was a Horcrux, Eric.

Andrew: Don’t tell me we’re getting into this debate.

Eric: Listen, he could not have been a proper Horcrux because he was made accidentally, not with all the right charms, right?

Laura: It doesn’t matter, Eric.

Eric: Even if Harry was a Horcrux, he could not have been a proper Horcrux. There should be…

Micah: He’s a bastardized Horcrux.

Andrew: Eric, Eric, Eric…

Eric: Yes, he’s a dastardized Horcrux, which has to be the title of this episode. [laughs] Dastardized Horcrux.

Andrew: A what?

Eric: Um…

Andrew: Dastardized?

Eric: Dastardized. D-A-S-T-A-R-D-E-L…

Micah: No, no. No, you said he was illegitimate, so – forget it.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Illegitimate Horcrux.

Jerry: I like that better.

Eric: Not made properly. Harry is also his own private entity, and, not only that, but J.K.R. did not specify, or at all, what part of him is a Horcrux, or if he is a Horcrux, how’s his scar intrinsically linked to that? Because she didn’t remove his scar; she didn’t…

Andrew: I really don’t think that this is up for debate though.

Jerry: But she’s not specified about…

Eric: No, I’m not…

Andrew: Dumbledore explicitly said, “Harry, you are the seventh Horcrux.” And I laugh at people who still try to argue with it.

Eric: Oh, no, no, don’t confuse me.

Andrew: I agree. There should be more details…

Eric: There should be more details; that’s all I’m saying. I will accept that Harry is a Horcrux. I think it was a cop-out…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …just because the prophecy – we were told ahead of time how strictly worded that was, and we were guessing and guessing on the prophecy for so long. That didn’t come into play. Okay? It turns out Harry’s this Horcrux. That was anticlimactic.

Laura: Yeah it did.

Eric: And – oh yeah? How’d the prophecy come into play?

Laura: One has to kill the other…

Jerry: One of them killed the other.

[Jerry and Laura laugh]

Eric: Oh, oh, but what about one…

Laura: …for neither can live while the other survives.

Eric: Yeah, but they both died and one of them lived and it’s like…

Jerry: And that’s why…

Laura: But Harry didn’t die.

Eric: But they were both surviving the whole time anyway.

Andrew: Yeah…

Laura: But here’s the point, though: Harry never died. Voldemort died at the end. They weren’t dead at that moment…

Eric: Okay, well…

Laura: …because…

Eric: Okay.

Jerry: One of them died eventually.

Laura: …because the point is – yeah.

Jerry: That’s all that had to happen.

Laura: Yeah. Harry was anchored to the earth with the same protection that his mother gave him. That was the whole point, because as long as Voldemort survived with Harry’s blood in his body, Harry couldn’t die.

Eric: Mhm. So…

Laura: So since Voldemort cursed Harry with Avada Kedavra, it should have killed him, but it didn’t because Harry didn’t try to kill Voldemort.

Eric: Though, according to Dumbledore, Harry had the choice of whether or not he wanted to live or die at that moment, so…

Laura: Yes, and he chose to live because it wasn’t easy. He could’ve died and gone and been with his family, but he didn’t. He chose to go back and finish Voldemort off.

Eric: Okay. So you justified the prophecy; it does come into account. I might stand corrected. But what about the journey? What about the journey, how Harry thought that he had to do it on his own and yet every time in this book it’s someone else who finishes off a Horcrux? I like the idea that all of Harry’s friends get to get their own try at a piece of Voldemort’s soul, but then why emphasize Harry’s lone journey at all? Or the fact that it’s Harry alone? Because he never embraced help, yet every single…

Laura: I don’t think…

Eric: All of his friends got to try at the Horcruxes.

Andrew: He did it himself.

Eric: Why does it have to be Harry? Or why is Harry important at all if all of his friends get to go around and have the power to destroy Horcruxes? If all it takes – I mean, I realize…

Laura: The difference, though…

Micah: I don’t understand what the argument is, though, because, I mean, Harry’s only destroyed one, and the one he destroyed was by accident, really, and what does it matter who’s destroying the Horcruxes? As long as they’re being destroyed.

Jerry: They’re being destroyed, yeah.

Laura: Yeah. See, the point is, Harry – the prophecy never said anything about Harry being the only one to destroy the Horcruxes. It said explicitly that Harry had to kill Voldemort. So I don’t think that it matters that his – that Neville and Ron and Hermione all went after Horcruxes. I don’t think that matters. I think the point is that Harry had to be the one to finish off the last piece of Voldemort’s soul, which was the piece residing in his body.

Eric: Oh, well, then that kind of plays down the prophecy, I think, in my opinion, because the only thing…

Laura: I don’t think so…

Eric: …because…

Laura: …because it was the active…

Eric: …the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord, the one with the power to actually finish him.

Andrew: To actually do it, yeah.

Laura: But, you see, that was…

Eric: Okay…

Laura: Okay, Eric…

Eric: After seven other people…

Andrew: Eric…

Eric: …take care of seven other bits of soul, Harry is the one – this kid at the seventh month, he’s the one who can actually kill him after everyone else.

Andrew: But I think…

Laura: Yes, but see…

Andrew: I prefer to – I think I prefer to see all of his friends help him out.

Eric: I do! I do too, as well! I do, as well. It’s just that…

Jerry: That’s the moral of the story.

Andrew: So don’t complain, sir, don’t complain.

Eric: No, it’s great. But why did Harry not accept that? Or why was it focused on him? For most of the book – and this is a paradox, this is where it pisses me off. This is where it upsets me. For most of the book it’s the trio in the woods, all the way past Christmas, maybe even into – I think it’s Easter by the time they actually do something. Okay?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: They’re just in the woods…

Andrew: Uh-huh.

Eric: …for the longest bit of time, and they have their own kind of relation. It was all right to read, I guess, but there’s just – among the many problems, it’s just them alone. And they’re secluded from the world. And it’s big emphasis on maybe the trio. Harry, yes, but maybe his closest friends. But yet, at the end, it just never – it didn’t seem to amount to anything. I’m sorry, it didn’t.

Laura: I thought it did, though, because…

Andrew: That’s your personal opinion.

Laura: …you can argue that all of the pieces of Voldemort’s soul all add up together to make the entire thing, but the point is those pieces of soul that Ron, Hermione, and Neville all destroyed, those were all dormant. The point is, Harry destroyed the piece of soul that was out wreaking all the havoc. Harry destroyed the piece of soul that was out killing everybody. He destroyed the big bad guy, in a sense. I mean…

Eric: They’re all the big bad ones.

Laura: Everybody else sort of…

Jerry: I wouldn’t say they’re all dormant, though. I mean, look at Riddle’s diary, the amount of harm that caused.

Laura: But, see, they were – it was – I don’t know. They were dormant unless you started messing with them, in which case they could possess you. But the point was, you had – I really feel like the piece of soul that was inside of Voldemort’s body was the primary. Like…

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: …it was the one out directly…

Andrew: Harry was…

Laura: …causing trouble.

Eric: There’s seven…

Andrew: Harry was the only one who could do it.

Eric: Oh, no, no, Harry wasn’t the only one.

Andrew: No, he – but…

Eric: Harry was the only one who could kill the one part of the soul that was in his body. But…

Andrew: Mentally, mentally…

Eric: But Dumbledore prepared Harry for the Horcruxes. He didn’t – he didn’t go out and invite Ron and Hermione into the classroom and tell them about Horcruxes. Yes, he told Harry that…

Laura: Ah, but, you know…

Eric: …he could tell them…

Laura: But remember, Dumbledore explicitly told Harry that he needed to confide in Ron and Hermione. I don’t think he would have told Harry to tell them what was going…

Eric: Okay…

Laura: …on if he didn’t want them involved.

Eric: …fair enough. But what about Neville? What about – you know, anybody else that – did he – I mean, Dumbledore kind of wanted, or thought it had to be specifically Harry, but yet it was very vague and I – there’s just a lot of problems I have with Book 7 I’m not coming to terms with. This show is a good way for me to…

Andrew: Well…

Eric: …do that.

Andrew: …let’s…

Eric: Forgive me.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. We should split it up over multiple shows, Eric, because I have a feeling this is going to be…

Eric: Okay. Yeah.

Andrew: …a lot.

Eric: No, that’s fine.


First Snitch Made in Godric’s Hollow


Andrew: Let’s move on though to another e-mail for now, and, Eric, you can do your thing later. Another one comes from Deborah Bailey. She says:

“Is there any significance that the first Golden Snitch was made in Godric’s Hollow?”

Not really, I don’t think.

Jerry: Just a coincidence.

Andrew: I think it’s just a fun fact.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I think it’s just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …a cool fact.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Just like a plot thing.


Harry Going After the Hallows


Andrew: Another e-mail from Matthew Rulestone:

“Did you feel betrayed that we had built up too much to Harry going after the Horcruxes, then halfway through, he was choosing between the Horcruxes and the Hallows, which he didn’t really know so much about?”

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: He didn’t really know so much about. Yeah, but there had to be a new plot introduced in the book, I think. A new – a new – what’s the word I’m looking for?

Eric: I know what you mean, Andrew, because I was feeling this…

Andrew: A new factor…

Eric: Yeah…

Andrew: …or a new…

Eric: …or a new – kind of like all the books have been separate in a way. Even if they’ve tied to Harry, the overall story they’re separate books.

Andrew: Yeah. Like Book 6 focused on Horcruxes and…

Eric: Like the Philosopher’s Stone, like the Chamber of Secrets, you know, that kind of thing.

Andrew: Right. Right. Right.

Eric: But yeah, the inter…

Andrew: And there had to…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: What? Yeah.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Yeah! I – no, Andrew. I agree with you. That’s…

Micah: Well, I was going to say I thought it was…

Andrew: Micah?

Micah: …important because it showed what Dumbledore was working towards for so long. You know, that was sort of his means of trying to combat Voldemort, I thought.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And it was important, I think, to learn about that because it offered an alternate means. I’m not saying that it – I don’t think it took anything away from the Horcruxes. It was just an alternate decision for Harry to make. “Which way do I go?” And it just turned out that the destruction of the Horcruxes was the easier way for him. I don’t – I mean, I’m not upset that it was introduced but it was kind of the whole basis for the book.

Eric: It tied in what several things I think J.K.R. wanted to do to the Hallows story. It gave us a lot of Dumbledore’s past, it presented Harry, as Micah
said, with a chance, even at the last moment, to possibly do something different. Go an alternate route. Especially with all of his loved ones – his deceased loved ones showing up in the woods before he threw the stone down.
That was – you know, that’s pretty cool. Introducing the Hallows this late in the game was – I don’t know that it was perhaps done the way I wanted it to be done. But
at the same time, it was – it did present things to the novel that made it – made it kind of interesting in one of the ways. And you have to see this book as one of the books in the series, but also just a distinct book, I think. It was – it was an interesting plot line to add. I thought…

Micah: The thing was though…

Eric: …that this…

Micah: …the Hallows weren’t introduced in this book. They were there pretty much the whole time with the exception of what was inside the Snitch, what Dumbledore put inside the Snitch. So, it’s – with the Invisibility Cloak and the Elder Wand, they were always there; we just didn’t know…

Eric: And…

Micah: …they were there…

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: And the ring…

Micah: …which…

Eric: …even…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: I mean in Book 6.

Micah: Yeah…

Eric: That’s…

Micah: …that’s what I meant.

Eric: …what I didn’t like though. I mean – I mean I liked how intrinsically linked they were from the past. But Voldemort made a Horcrux out of something that was a
Hallow without even knowing it was a Hallow, and I’m pretty sure nobody except Harry ever understood the rules of the Elder Wand. I still don’t.

Laura: Well, that’s probably a good thing.

Eric: Yeah…

Laura: I’m assuming that…

Eric: …but the rules though.

Laura: …not everybody knows about the Elder Wand.

Eric: No no, I mean the rules of the Elder Wand.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: The rules of the Elder Wand. The rules of the Elder Wand! When Voldemort was fighting with Harry, okay,
and Harry’s like, “Booyah! It’s Draco Malfoy!”

Laura: Okay, but then that would have…

Eric: I did a double take.

Laura: …been completely – that would have been completely pointless if Voldemort had understood the rules of the Elder Wand. They would have been in check basically.

Eric: Oh, it – if Voldemort had a – I mean, it’s just – it’s carelessness on Voldemort’s part. I think Voldemort’s pulling a Harry. He’s taking some of Harry’s traits now by not – by not knowing anything, really. I mean, that’s a very offensive comment, I’m sure, but I…

Jerry: I think it’s…

Eric: I was just disappointed.

Jerry: …also all about how he’s discovered it, isn’t it? How he’s taking the time to fully understand this has all happened because – because he’s discovered all the stuff along the way. I mean, he’s showing that Voldemort’s
losing his intelligence. Dum – Voldemort was, once this dominant character, has now slipped down. Harry has been learning all of what Voldemort hasn’t been learning and
that enables him to defeat him in the end.

Eric: With Expelliarmus.


The Chamber of Secrets


Andrew: Another question comes from Aria Hersh. Sorry if I got your name wrong.

“How did Ron and Hermione get out of the Chamber of Secrets?”

Eric: [laughs] Oh, well…

Jerry: Well…

Eric: …here’s a question.

Andrew: Fawkes saved the day.

Eric: Geez.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I don’t know! Can – it’s like, can you speak Spanish without speaking Spanish? I mean, do you even get in? Like, you know, can you…

Andrew: Hmm?

Eric: …say “amigo” without actually knowing…

Laura: You speak Spanish to get into the Chamber of Secrets, Eric?

[Jerry laughs]

Eric: No, I’m saying that another language such as Parseltongue – what did Ron say that…

Laura: [laughs] No, I’m just kidding.

Andrew: Le gusta…

Laura: Well, didn’t…

Andrew: …Secret…

Laura: …Ron have…

Andrew: …de Chamber.

Laura: Didn’t Ron have a broomstick in his hand?

Andrew: Did he?

Jerry: Yeah.

Laura: After he came back? I thought he did.

Eric: There was a broomstick. There was a broomstick.

Jerry: Yeah.

Andrew: So he did.

Eric: You know, I wanted to see the Chamber of Secrets come back. I wondered – now obviously, after they discovered it in Year 2, for five years, did Dumbledore never go down there? Looking for traces of Voldemort?

Jerry: They could use it for something. They could convert it into useable space, surely.

Eric: They could have made it into useable space. Maybe…

Jerry: Painted the walls?

Eric: …since there’s only room for like five – four poster beds in the Gryffindor dormitory, they could have housed some more Gryffindors.

Jerry: Or a whole new House.

Andrew: That’s a good point.

Jerry: That’s an awesome point.

Eric: Or used it to house anyone really. But now, thinking about that, that was such an abscess. I can’t believe – and thinking back I don’t know why I never brought up the question before, but the Chamber of Secrets – I mean, even though it’s been postulated what – or pondered – what has been happening down there, it seemed like very empty. She – I didn’t even know if she ever answered the question and she still hasn’t – if any of the teachers ever went down there. Because I mean, apparently, it had been looked for and actually searched for a long time.

Andrew: I think that’s just irrelevant information though.

Eric: I don’t think it’s irrelevant. It’s a big hole in the – in Hogwarts. Students could have been using it afterwards for secret things.

Andrew: Yeah. I think Jo’s answer would just be, “Dumbledore sealed this.”

Eric: Well, I would like that answer, just to clear it up.

Andrew: [laughs] Just to clear it up, yeah.

Eric: But yeah, Hermione and Ron going down there, I can understand why we didn’t see it in the first person because it wasn’t Harry, but I would have liked to kind of read about them in the Chamber a little bit more. Obviously, I mean, it was at the end of the book, everything else was happening. “Oh, by the way, we’ve been down in the Chamber.” You know.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Nothing has happened there for five years but we pulled up some more Basilisk fangs; we’re ready to kick some Horcrux ass.

Andrew: Yeah. Hey, hey!

Eric: We’re ready to kick some Horcrux bum.

Micah: PG.

Andrew: What kind of language is that?

Eric: Sorry.

Laura: Hey, she used – she used “bitch” in the book, so…

Andrew: Oh!

Eric: Oh yeah, yeah…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Gosh, you guys, stop, my ears are bleeding.

Jerry: Good enough for J.K….

Eric: Good enough for MuggleCast, yeah.

Andrew: Well, yeah, we can curse with limits. Well… [laughs] …I hate to be like, “we can curse now,” but whatever.

[Eric laughs]


Rules of Apparition


Andrew: I guess our listeners are growing up. Hey, another e-mail now, unless anyone had anything to add to Eric’s thing. Jessica writes:

“I had always thought that in order for a witch or wizard to Apparate somewhere, they would need to have been at the place before in order to picture the place in their mind. But the trio was able to Apparate to Godric’s Hollow and various forests. Hermione couldn’t have camped at all of them when they’ve never been there before. How were they able to get there?”

Jerry: Well, they never say that you have had to have been somewhere to Apparate there, do they? It’s never stated.

Andrew: Yeah, you just got to – I think they’re just thinking of the location. At least I was…

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I guess you could also argue that Harry has been to Godric’s Hollow. The only problem with that argument is of course he really doesn’t remember it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: His only recollection of it is the actual attack by Voldemort.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: But, I mean, I don’t know, it sounds like – I mean didn’t Hermione ever – it’s like they went to the forest of Dean or something and Hermione said she’d been there camping. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …I don’t think it’s entirely impossible.

Eric: Oh, that’s true.

Jerry: That just means she could picture that place really quickly because it was a split second decision to go there, wasn’t it? So…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Hmm. And…

Eric: Read the e-mail…

Andrew: Let’s see, where did I leave off here?

Eric: …from Lexie. Well, you skipped Charlotte Hutchens.

MuggleCast 107 Transcript (continued)


Should the Houses be Disbanded?


Andrew: Yeah, I thought so. Sorry. Another e-mail now from Charlotte Hutchens. She writes:

“Should the Houses of Hogwarts be disbanded in the wake of the wizarding war considering all the enmity that it created? You’d think that after war meant to separate people into worthy of life and not worthy of life, that they might realize that it doesn’t matter if you’re smart and cunning, bold and loyal, sweet and love-able, or the wittiest person on the planet.”

Personally, I think that the Houses create a little fun competition in the school.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s like sporting. It’s sporting teams, it’s a sporting event.

Eric: It is sporting, it’s not…

Jerry: I went to a school with Houses, and it does. It creates camaraderie with people.

Laura: I think the point there is that there’s always going to be some amount of – I don’t want to say prejudice – but there’s going to be some amount of competition between people no matter what you do, no matter how many wars there are. I think what we saw as important was Harry, who had started off the series with a completely negative view of the Slytherin House, told his son that it didn’t matter if he ended up in Slytherin because it was your choices that define you, it wasn’t – it wasn’t what House you were in or anything. And I think that people like Harry and people who revolutionized the Ministry knew that. I think the people who really changed the world knew that, and I think that’s what matters. There are always going to be people out there who hold grudges and that kind of thing, and you really can’t change that whether or not you get rid of Hogwarts Houses.

Eric: That’s really brilliant, Laura.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That’s a brilliant comparison between how Harry at the end didn’t mind if his son was in Slytherin. I like that a lot.

Micah: What surprised me also was him saying that the bravest man he ever knew was in Slytherin. Why would somebody who is – their biggest character trait is being brave – be in Slytherin as opposed to Gryffindor? But…

Laura: Yep. And Dumbledore even said sometimes I think we Sort too early.

Jerry: Yeah.

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jerry: Because people’s personality traits slide as they grow older, don’t they?

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: Yeah, they slide.

Andrew: Oh yeah, oh yeah. Although it seems that all the characters that we know that – I can’t really think of a specific example where someone’s House would change, could you? Could anyone?

Laura: Maybe Hermione.

Jerry: Yeah.

Laura: I mean the Sorting Hat wanted to put her in Ravenclaw at first.

Eric: Yeah, which was interesting when she said it. But I think also, drawing – being drawn into the story of Harry Potter, we’ve been basically pitting Gryffindor against Slytherin. And that was like, obviously, I think, the rivalry with the most fuel in it. You know, for anything beyond simple rivalry, you know, anything with prejudice would be Gryffindor and Slytherin. Do you want only Mudbloods – I mean, only pure-bloods – to be trained as Slytherin did? Or do you want all people like Gryffindor? I mean, that was like the fundamental, kind of – if it were a story about Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw, you know, there might not be that much enmity between the Houses. And there wasn’t that we know of. I mean, I think it’s just – if there was going to be a prejudice, it would’ve been Gryffindor against Slytherin, and we’ve been drawn into that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …through the books.

Jerry: I would’ve thought it’d be more natural to have a prejudice between Hufflepuff and Slytherin since Hufflepuff was loved [unintelligible].

Eric: Yeah. I kind of think so too.

Jerry: That’s kind of the opposite of Slytherin.

Andrew: That would’ve been – I mean, the students themselves love the whole Housing situation, I believe. So if you were to merge them altogether…

Jerry: You’d have huge dormitories.

Andrew: We…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: We had a show once called Gryffravenhufflerin something.

Laura: Hufflerin. Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] As coined by – who made that up? Eric?

Laura: Jamie. I thought it was Jamie.

Eric: No, I think it was definitely Jamie or it was – because…

Andrew: I’m thinking Greg Porter…

Eric: Really?

Andrew: …for some reason. Maybe not. I don’t know.

Eric: We tried – even on the episode we had five or six names, and I had one that was obscure and didn’t make much sense in a way. It wasn’t…

Andrew: Oh yeah. We picked the one that flowed the best, I think. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I think it was Jamie, actually, but I could be correct. But about the Houses, do you guys think – because I really liked for – one of the things I liked about Book 7 was the Lost Diadem, or tiara for short, of Ravenclaw. Like, and – that kind of back story on the Bloody Baron and Rowena Ravenclaw’s daughter and that kind of thing. That it took us back to the founding days of Hogwarts, kind of way.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Because I wanted to see or hear more about the founders of Hogwarts because they were the greatest witches and wizards of their day.


The Ghosts


Micah: You what I liked about that, is that we had a show way back – I think it was one of the Halloween episodes – and a bunch of people were like, “Why are you discussing the ghosts? They’re not going to play any role in the…”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: “Nobody cares about them.”

Laura: Joke’s on you.

Micah: Well, you know what?

Eric: Eat your words, listeners!

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: And Ben.

Laura: You were wrong.

Andrew: And Ben. [laughs]

Eric: And Ben. [laughs]

Laura: You know what I find interesting about that whole situation, though? There seems to be so much mystery surrounding the founding days of Hogwarts and that type of thing. And then we find out that the Grey Lady was the daughter of Rowena Ravenclaw, and I’m like, you pretty much have a walking encyclopedia of Hogwarts history right there…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …so why are there so many questions?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: I was like, that seemed a bit weird. Maybe she just willing to talk about it; maybe not that many people knew who she was. But I was – I find that kind of peculiar.

Eric: Well, I think you need the manly charisma and boyish good looks of Tom Riddle to get anything out of her, and – or, of course, Harry. Because she said – she confessed the Diadem thing, but to Tom Riddle was the only one she ever told about that. Like, which is kind of upsetting like – I did like the story. I didn’t like how it was crammed into the end with the Battle of Hogwarts, but I did like the story. You could tell J.K.R. had so thought that out about the founding days of Hogwarts and stuff. That was cool.


A “True” Gryffindor


Laura: So, you guys, I just had an interesting question posed to me. My friend who’s here in the room – she’s actually sitting here listening while we record – her name’s Lauren. Say hi, Lauren.

Lauren: Hi.

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: Wait. Is she the MuggleCast listener?

Laura: Yes, she is actually.

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: She’s my next door neighbor. That was a weird coincidence, but…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: She’s asking – we were talking about the Houses and stuff, and she’s asking – it says, “It takes a true Gryffindor to pull the sword out of the hat, like Harry and Neville both did. Could someone else of a different House do that if they were sorted wrong or too early? Or does it just take some time to realize you full House potential? So for instance, if Snape should have really been a Gryffindor, could he pull the sword out of the hat? Or is it like a arbitrary thing?

Andrew: Well, no, because you have to be a true Gryffindor. [laughs]

Laura: But just because you’re sorted into Slytherin, does that mean that you are a true Slytherin? Like Dumbledore…

Andrew: Well – oh.

Laura: …was saying that we’re sorted too early.

Eric: Well, Snape’s brave.

Jerry: But he’s also very cunning, isn’t he? So…

Eric: He’s also very cunning and also very – I mean, I don’t think anybody is one House and only has those traits. You know, everybody’s got traits…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …of all the Houses. It’s just, which ones are – not necessarily emphasized. I mean, you’re right, Snape’s underlying thing was probably the bravery he had for doing everything, or the courage, you know, to go through with stuff. But at the same time, as a well-rounded person – it’s a good question though, with the Sorting Hat. Just ask J.K.R., please. Just…

Andrew: I guess it just depends what’s running it.

Laura: Okay, I’ll call her up and ask her.

Andrew: [laughs] I guess it just depends the – it just depends on what’s in your magical blood.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Because, yeah…

Laura: Do you think so? Because Harry wasn’t descended from Gryffindor, so…

Andrew: Oh, well, okay.

Jerry: No, and Sirius just descended from a strong Slytherin house.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: Though Harry was descended from the Peverells and so is Voldemort, Laura.

Andrew: All right. You guys got me; you guys got me.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, yeah. I don’t know.

Laura: I mean, I was…

Andrew: Maybe Fawkes did something.

Laura: …just – I was just thinking, like, is it exclusive to people who were actually sorted into that House? Or if you – or say if like Godric Gryffindor rose from the dead and walked over to Snape and said, “You are very brave. I consider you a true Gryffindor.” Would he be able to pull the sword out of the Hat?

Jerry: If that happened, however unlikely.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I guess I’ll say, I don’t think it could be a verbal change.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: If you know what I’m saying.

Eric: I don’t know. It’s got a cool connection, the Hat and the Sword, especially after Griphook had the Sword. To think that it would still be retrievable, if you needed it, from the Hat, is cool.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And it kind of answers the question about whether or not it was actually Godric Gryffindor’s, or whether or not he stole it from goblins or tricked goblins in making it, or whatever the controversy was. I think it was – the sword is still associated with wizard. And that’s kind of, I think, a small triumph in – despite any of the prejudices that would have gone on, that Godric’s sword was still credited to him, and his hat could pull it even after Griphook had it.

Jerry: I’m pretty sure Jo responded to that. I’m sure I read somewhere that she responded to that in saying that Griphook was mistaken and that Godric hadn’t, in fact, stolen it.

Eric: Oh, cool.

Jerry: But I might be wrong.

Andrew: Really? Oh, oh. Yeah, I think you’re right. I think she said that in the web-chat or something.

Eric: Which I only got the second half of, yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I think you’re right.

Andrew: Okay, yeah. Okay, there you go. Well, let’s keep moving. We’re getting…

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: Showtime’s running long.

Eric: We’re almost done, yeah.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] We’re getting kind of long.

Andrew: Yeah. Let’s see here.

Eric: Lexie.


Pettigrew’s Death


Andrew: Lexie:

“Were any of the guys disappointed with how…” – or girls. Sorry, Laura.

Eric: [laughs] Girls!

Laura: She said, “you guys.”

Eric: “You guys.”

Andrew: Oh, “you guys.” [laughs]

Laura: Andrew, you can’t read.

Andrew: “Were any of you guys disappointed with how Pettigrew paid Harry back as well? I kind of expected something with more grandeur…” [laughs] “…and I guess I had a little bit of trouble sensing the significance of what ended up happening.”

Yeah. I guess I was a little disappointed. I mean, that wasn’t the best way you could pay Harry back. He just killed himself.

Eric: I thought it was.

Jerry: No. If he’d kill himself and kill Voldemort…

Laura: I thought…

Jerry: …that’d be cool, but…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I don’t know. I mean…

Eric: Yeah, I thought it was cool that his hand…

Laura: …I thought it was fine.

Eric: …had a mind of its own.

Andrew: It was helpful.

Eric: You know, how the hand had a mind of its own and Voldemort…

Jerry: I think it was the hand reflecting his true personality, wasn’t it, rather than reflecting his mind.

Eric: No, I think it was that Voldemort created the hand and the minute that it went against Voldemort’s means, it would strangle him. I thought that was actually a little bit of a terrifying moment where it’s like, “Wow! Your own hand is strangling you. How much must that suck?” [laughs]

Jerry: Yeah.

Eric: But no, I liked it. That was one of the parts I liked, Pettigrew paying Harry back. Because it was quick. I mean, people were dying left and right. J.K. had her death stick, everybody was dying. Pettigrew, I thought that was cool. You know, where Harry just shouted at him, there was a moment’s hesitation where Pettigrew – there was kind of some good that might have been in him, and then his own hand finished the business. I thought that…

Micah: Yeah, it was…

Eric: It’s a true reaping of what you sow.

Micah: Like you said, Eric, it was a recognition factor, I think, from the hand that Voldemort put there. And once – it was almost – it sounds weird to say – it was, in a way, like an activation. And as soon as Harry said out loud that he needed to pay him back in some way and that he had saved his life, it was like a trigger effect.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: I mean, I don’t have a problem with it. He was going to go at some point, and I think there was a lot going on. And it prevented him from doing Harry anymore harm or anybody else that was on his side anymore harm. So I don’t necessarily see a problem with how it happened.

Andrew: Yeah, I agree.

Eric: If you’re – this is just to Allison. If you’re – no, this is to Lexie. If you expected something with more grandeur out of that, I’m just curious what your thoughts were on the rest of the book.


Scrimgeour


Andrew: Yeah. Final e-mail today comes from Allison:

“Do you think Scrimgeour’s last act was really intended to protect Harry?”

Jerry: Well, obviously.

Andrew: I think so.

Eric: Yeah! That was…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: That was good, too. Scrimgeour, come on! He died.

Andrew: Hey, he came back.

Eric: Yeah! He was pretty much eating his words. I mean, everybody around him had been infiltrated. And all his coworkers, all of everything that Scrimgeour was working for as a Minister. Even if he was not a nice guy or whatever, I think Scrimgeour in some form believed that what he was doing was right. And to actually have Death Eaters having infiltrated everything and are now torturing you.

Andrew: He still doesn’t give up the information.

Eric: He doesn’t give up the information that he was working so hard to get. I mean, he still maintained – he changed sides that quickly, in a way. He knew that protecting Harry was the right thing to do after all, because what Harry had been working against, the corrupt Ministry, was actually reality.

Andrew: Yeah. Anyone else?

Eric: That was a darn good character trait.

Laura: No, I think that’s good.


“HUH!?” E-mail of the Week


Andrew: That was a darn good answer, Ali – Eric. [laughs] Okay, we’re going to do a segment now that we haven’t done in a while. And, unfortunately, I’m out of water here, so it won’t roll out of my mouth as well as it usually does. Somebody actually asked me to do this in Pittsburgh. I think they were recording it, too. I don’t know what they would do with it, though. It’s time for my “HUH!?” E-mail of the Week. That was terrible. [clears throat]

Laura: That was really bad.

Andrew: It’s time for my “HUH?!” No? Better?

Laura: Yeah, that was better.

Jerry: Better, yeah.

Andrew: “HUH!?”

Laura: You sounded a bit like Scooby-Doo there.

Andrew: I can’t do it like I used to! I think I just have to like…

Micah: You sound like a donkey.

Eric: Get it in the belly. Feel it in the belly, feel it in the belly.

Andrew: Okay, maybe I need to sit up straight, have better posture.

Jerry: Be the “huh.”

Andrew: It’s time for my “HUH!?”…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s a little better.

Eric: Yeah, a little bit better.

Andrew: …E-mail of the week. Becca Bates, fourteen, of Reading, Eric’s hometown.

Eric: Oh my gosh!

Andrew: Subject line: “Auditioning for Harry Potter.” Her message:

“How do you audition?” Next line: “And where?” Two lines down: “When?” Two lines down: “Time?”

Jerry: Was this after you posted the – about that musical perhaps?

Andrew: No, this was actually before that.

Jerry: Oh, okay.

Andrew: We get these kind of e-mails a lot, actually. People ask us – whenever filming starts up again for the upcoming Harry Potter film, we always get these e-mails from people, saying, you know, “How do I audition?” And the first problem, Becca, is that you’re from Reading, and…

Eric: Hey, wait a minute, don’t say Reading people never amount to anything.

Andrew: Well, Reading, Pennsylvania. Pennsylvania, United States.

Eric: Right, yes, of course.

Andrew: Yeah, I wasn’t saying…

Jerry: Not in the U.K., for instance.

Eric: No, I know, Andrew, I’m just joking. It was awesome.

Andrew: Oh, there’s a Reading in the U.K.?

Jerry: Yeah, quite a big city, yeah.

Andrew: I’d better track this I.P. [Andrew laughs]

Eric: It could be Reading, England man. Because that’s where the original name – William Penn named it after Reading, England.

Laura: Well, if you are from the U.S….

Eric: No.

Andrew: Go on, Laura.

Laura: …they haven’t – they don’t cast Americans. I’m sorry.

Jerry: Hear, hear.

[Jerry and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Not to rain on your parade, because I actually – and this is a story – when they were casting for the first movie, I did send in an audition tape. I was eleven. I had just turned eleven, I had just read Goblet of Fire, and they were doing casting, and I sent in an audition tape. I’m sure that some WB exec still has it and plays it every now and then to laugh.

[Andrew and Jerry laugh]

Laura: But…

Eric: Laura, are we going to see that…

Laura: …I did, so…

Eric: …that video as a special on Pickle Pack?

Laura: No…

Jerry: I think we should.

Laura: …because there was only one copy of it, and it’s in England somewhere.

Andrew: You should get it back! That’d be perfect.

Eric: Get it back! We have contacts at WB, don’t we?

Laura: Oh no, no. Oh my God, no, I hope they burned it.

Andrew: The other problem is that – well, I mean, you could have been a little nicer in your e-mail to me, that would have been nice. And at this point if – you need to go to an open casting call; you can’t just submit tapes anymore.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t think. I mean…

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think you really can.

Andrew: …because they have all the roles, so…

Jerry: You need an agent.

Andrew: …unless like Emma’s – yeah, oh yeah, you need an agent too, that’s kind of important. So, there’s my “HUH!?” E-mail of the Week. Don’t send any stupid e-mail on purpose because it’s pretty obvious when they’re on purpose. You write it…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …obnoxiously bad. So there you go.


Dueling Club


Andrew: Dueling Club. Haven’t done one of these in a while. Laura?

Laura: Oh, yeah, and you made me come up with it this week. Looks like we have a couple of them. First one is going to be Neville versus Luna. Who do you think…

Andrew: Neville.

Laura: …would win? I think Neville, yep. I agree.

Jerry: Yeah, definitely.

Laura: I think we should probably back up our statements here, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …I think that definitely Neville, because Luna is very whimsical, and, not to say she’s unintelligent, because she’s certainly not, but I think that a lot of her talent and her capabilities lie in the world of discovery, I suppose. Like discovery of new things. Almost like a scientist in a way. And Neville’s actually very magically inclined. He’s also, you know, proven himself to be very brave, so…

Andrew: Yes.

Jerry: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I think they’re a different kind of smart.

Andrew: When you were coming up with these I was like, “make them Book 7 relevant.” And Neville’s really changed, so that’s why I’m thinking Neville.

Eric: Neville kicked bum.

Laura: Yeah

Eric: Yeah, Neville was great in Book 7

Andrew: He grew up.

Jerry: A Crumple-Horned Snorkack won’t help you in a fight.

Eric: Well, no, and…

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: …that’s the thing. With – what was it – Mr. Lovegood – Xenophilius Lovegood – it was kind of a shame when he had to – when Luna had to accept that her father had been pretty much lying to her about – well, first of all, the big Crumple-Horned Snorkack thing, but her father is kind of – I don’t want to say deadbeat dad, but just, you know, not really as reliable as she would of hoped he’d be.

[Micah laughs]

Jerry: It’s like a rite of passage, though, isn’t it? Growing up and finding out your parents aren’t infallible. And they make mistakes.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, exactly, though. But Xenophilius…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But people who – this just reminds me, this Dueling Club – people who ship Neville and Luna, what do they call it? Do they call it NevilleLuna? Or LuNeville? Or…

Jerry: Nula? [laughs]

Laura: Leville.

Andrew: Nula.

Eric: Nula?

Laura: Nuna. [laughs]

Eric: Oh God.

Laura: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: Neviluna. Neviluna.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: Nevuna.

Eric: The next’s ones…

Laura: We could make an entire show coming up with ship names. Okay, anyway…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: The next one is Griphook versus Kreacher.

Micah: Wow.

Eric: Kreacher! Kreacher! Kreacher! Kreacher!

Micah: I want to see Griphook just get it.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess… [laughs]

Laura: I have a – it’s…

Micah: I didn’t like him.

Jerry: We don’t know enough about dwarf magic though, do we really? What they possess in terms of fighting.

Laura: Well, just based off of what we do know. I mean, we’ve seen that – Gosh, it’s difficult because, especially with Kreacher’s character transformation, I want to say that it is a correct assumption to say that, in general, House-elves are more trusting than goblins are.

Jerry: Hmm.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: Especially Kreacher’s…

Jerry: I don’t think they think for themselves quite as much, do they?

Laura: What?

Jerry: They don’t think for themselves quite as much, do they? They’re quite…

Laura: No, that’s the – they’re not really as selfish as goblins, and it seems like – I don’t know – it seems like a goblin would be more inclined to cheat or do something…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: ….you know, play dirty. That type of thing.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: I mean, no one said the Dueling Club was fair.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: You could win by default of being a jerk, so…

Andrew: But I mean – well…

Eric: Yeah, I would assume that’s true.

Laura: I mean…

Andrew: I mean, even Kreacher could be accused of cheating. I mean, up until…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …Book 7 he wasn’t always the most honest of people. [laughs]

Eric: That’s really weird. Kreacher kind of replaced Dobby in Book 7. I mean, in Book 6…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …there was this whole wonderful kind of, “Dobby is going to do the right thing, Kreacher is just going to hate what he’s doing the whole time,” and then in Book 7 Dobby died, and Kreacher pretty much took over for the whole – the whole absence of Dobby, really.

Laura: Okay, but who…

Andrew: He turned into a really cool House-elf.

Micah: No, see, I don’t agree with that though, because he really came in before Dobby died.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: His transformation occurred before Dobby was killed off…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …by Bellatrix, and – I don’t know. He wasn’t really seen again until after – or during the fight with Voldemort.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: I mean Kreacher’s transformation really was there during their whole stay at Grimmauld Place, which was before Dobby…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …kicked the bucket.

Eric: I suppose you’re right.

Jerry: We do know that Kreacher was there hacking at ankles though, because J.K. has told us. Even though she doesn’t mention it in the book.

Laura: Yes, he was. But who seriously didn’t sit there and just let out a huge, “Aww!” when Kreacher made them food? Like when he made them breakfast?

Jerry: Yeah, it was good.

Andrew: Oh yeah, oh yeah, it was so good seeing a nice Kreacher.

Laura: It was like, “Aww, that’s so cute!”

Eric: But when Kreacher would be expecting them home and then the Death Eater guy or whoever was there instead.

Laura: Aw, and then Harry felt bad, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, Harry felt bad. That was amazing.

Laura: I know.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay, so is that it?

Laura: So, Griphook. I say Griphook.

Andrew: Yeah. Same. Micah? Eric?

Eric and Micah: Kreacher.

[Jerry laughs]

Andrew: Oh, hmm, okay.

Micah: I mean, look what he did for the whole Horcrux thing.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: He drank the potion and survived.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, he’s got a tough stomach.

Jerry: Yeah.

Andrew: We know that.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: He’s got a tough stomach. [laughs] He could outdrink Griphook. [laughs]

Andrew: Since we’re kind of split, do you want to make it the poll on MuggleCast.com this week?

Laura: Sure, yeah.

Andrew: Semi-split. We’ll see.

Eric: If you’re looking for a poll. [laughs]

[Jerry laughs]

Andrew: Huh?

Eric: I said, if you’re looking for a poll, sure. I mean we update weekly, right?

Andrew: Oh, well, no. We don’t update…

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: …the poll weekly. [laughs]

Eric: Well, you should make the poll thing anyway.


Andrew’s Listener Challenge


Andrew: I mean – yeah. So, okay, let’s move on to another segment we haven’t done in a while: Andrew’s Listener Challenge. It comes from – it stems from this e-mail I got earlier this week. I was in this nice little conversation with Tiffany, and in one of her responses to me she said, “Question: Why don’t you say ‘pickles’ anymore?” And I was like, “Hmm, good point.” We have the Pickle Pack, we have lots of people enjoying the Pickle Pack, getting lots of exclusive bonus content…

Eric: Putting out a shirt.

Andrew: …that you’ll all missing out on. Ha-ha.

[Jerry laughs]

Andrew: No, everyone has their shirt now.

[Eric and Jerry laugh]

Andrew: It’s a good point; we don’t say “pickles” anymore on the show, guys. It used to be a big catchphrase on the show.

Eric: Was it?

Andrew: Yeah, it used to be a big thing.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I remember even one show, I went as far as to go, “Pickles, pickles, pickles, pickles, pickles, pickles, pickles, pickles, pickles, pickles, pickles, blah!”

Eric: Nothing beats you doing that, Andrew.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: Well, I think she probably got her fix just there, Andrew.

Andrew: Yes. But, wait, I don’t want to stop there, Laura. For my Listener Challenge this week, it’s time to bring the pickle catchphrase back to MuggleCast. So for the Listener Challenge this week find your nearest pickle retailer, create a sign that says, “Want more pickles? Visit MuggleCast.com” or whatever you want. Just make sure it has “MuggleCast.com” on there. Take that sign, go to your nearest pickle retailer, and put that sign right on the pickle stand. Now, I want, of course, you guys to take pictures, send them in to andrew at staff dot mugglenet dot com with “Pickle Listener Challenge” in the subject line. We’re bringing pickles back to the show! Now the next time someone’s looking for pickles in their pickle retailer, they will find the sign, they’ll go to MuggleCast.com, and, hey! Maybe we’ll get an extra few MuggleCast listeners out of it.

Eric: Sweet.

Laura: Very nice.

Andrew: So that’s the Listener Challenge. I don’t think there can be one winner unless you do something extremely extravagant. I don’t know what you could do. [laughs]

Jerry: Well, people can vote for the picture or something.

Laura: Oh, someone will think of something.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: You can get jars of pickles and spread them out on the beach. Like along the beach.

Andrew: No, but it has to be a pickle retailer.

Eric: Well, a pickle…

Andrew: Pickle retailer!

Eric: Well, I don’t know any beach-side pickle retailers.

Andrew: Well, here’s what you do: whoever creates the most extravagant pickle/MuggleCast display at a pickle retailer in the pickle area… [laughs] …take a picture. Hopefully you’ll keep it up in the store and just run out and never return again. And, by the way, parents, we’re not endorsing any of this immature behavior, it’s just for show. If people do it, whatever.

Laura: We’re not liable.

Andrew: We’re not making people do any of this…

Eric: No fast-suits.

Andrew: …it’s just – yeah, we’re not liable, good point, Laura. Thank you. So, send your entries in to andrew at staff dot mugglenet dot com with “Pickle Listener Challenge” in the subject line. Most extravagant wins…

Eric: A shout out.

Andrew: …a Pickle Pack membership. How about that?

Laura: Oh, that’s nice! Let’s do that!

Eric: I don’t know if you can do that, though, legally. Like, I don’t if you can…

Andrew: Why not?

Laura: Well, why not?

Jerry: However not? Why couldn’t they?

Eric: Okay. Well, because the registration was closed – oh yeah, I get it. Okay, cool.

Jerry: Yeah, but he…

Andrew: Yeah, but still – we’re not like…

[Jerry laughs]

Andrew: Win a membership to Pickle Pack. So if you missed out – Pickle Pack listeners still – if a Pickle Pack winner – if a Pickle Pack member wins, then we’ll give them a MuggleCast t-shirt. MuggleCast Summer Tour t-shirt or something like that. Okay.

Eric: I need one of those.

Andrew: Yeah, well, I’ll mail that out right away.

[Jerry laughs]

Andrew: I’ll get right on that. [laughs] I’m just kidding, Eric. I’ll mail it…

Eric: Yeah, that’s cool, that’s cool.

Andrew: …sometime in the next year or so. Okay.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: And now it’s time for Chicken Soup: Hurricane Dean Edition. I love the special editions of Chicken Soup; they’re the most fun. But somber at the same time.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Okay, this comes from Jessica Chung in Kingston, Jamaica. She writes:

“I live in Jamaica and Hurricane Dean hit on Sunday. I was praying that I could download the latest MuggleCast before they cut off electricity. Actually, loading MuggleCast on my iPod was the last thing I did before the power went out. Anyway, I’d just like to thank you guys for keeping me entertained during the hurricane. MuggleCast was one of the few things that kept me sane during the three-day power cut. I love MuggleCast. Keep up the good work.”

Andrew: Aww!

Laura: Aww!

Andrew: Good! We’re glad it kept you safe…

Laura: Entertained.

Andrew: …and happy and entertained.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew Wonderful.

Laura: Glad you’re okay, too.

Andrew: So, with that, I think that wraps up today’s show. Good show, guys.

Laura: Yes…

Eric: Good show, guys.

Laura: …it was…

Jerry: Yeah, great.

Andrew: It’s been a while.

Laura: It has been a while. But it was good to get back. I’m glad to get back into the regular scheme of things.

Andrew: I think we got back…

Laura: Hit the ground running.

Andrew: …in the words of my easy button…

Easy Button: That was easy.

Andrew: Yes, it was.

Laura: The Easy Button returns.


Contact Information


Andrew: Here’s another thing we haven’t heard in awhile: the contact information.

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Laura, what’s the P.O. Box if somebody wants to send us something?

Laura: It’s going to be P.O. Box 3151, Cumming, Georgia, 30028. There are some people asking questions about that. No, I do not live in Georgia anymore. Yes, my mother is going to continue checking the P.O. Box and sending out people’s mail for me, so…

Andrew: Thanks, Mamma Thompson!

Laura: Yes…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: …the Muggle-Mom, as I like to call her now.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: So keep sending mail. She’ll make sure it gets sent out. And every now and then, you know, give her a little tip. Put a couple of dollars in there.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Hey, hey, hey!

Laura: In the envelope or something.

Eric: Send some cards to Laura’s mom! Postcards, that can do.

Laura: Yeah, very nice! Yeah. Write to my mom.

Andrew: Actually, I – yeah!

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I should address this quickly: we have been having many, many, many, many, many, many, many new listeners, so if you are a new listener, on three. One, two, three: welcome! Yay!

Eric: [singing] Welcome…

Laura: Yay!

Eric: …to MuggleCast.

Andrew: I was hoping everybody would chime in. Yeah, we hope everybody continues to listen. Seriously, though, the numbers have been through the roof! It’s been a – it’s been good. So the P.O. Box is just a little fun extra thing we do here on the side if people like to send us some fan-mail, or maybe a craft, or maybe a fun, quick recipe or…

Eric: Like macaroni?

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Whatever. They can send whatever as long as it is legal, and we appreciate that. Here’s another way of contacting us here on MuggleCast: you can call in a voicemail question, comment, or even a listener rebuttal. Just remember to keep your question under 60 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. We have several phone numbers you can use to contact us. If you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC – that’s 1-218-206-2442. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username “MuggleCast” at Skype.com. Get Skype. Free program. Really cool. Most people know about that already. You can also e-mail in a question, rebuttal, comment, or whatever else you want. Just visit MuggleCast.com, click on “Contact” at the top or contact any one of us at our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Jerry, you’re Jerry at staff, right?

Jerry: Yep, yep.

Andrew: J-E-R-R-Y at staff dot mugglenet dot com. We also have some – several community outlets, ways to interact with fellow MuggleCast listeners, or even the co-hosts: us. Hee-hee! We have a MySpace at MySpace.com/MuggleCastFans. We have a Facebook group, YouTube group, Frappr group, Last.FM group, which is a music community. You know, we haven’t done this in a while. Why not?

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: We’re not on a time limit here; let’s see the most popular artists MuggleCast fans are listening to right now. This is what Last.FM is all about. The Beatles is the top artist this week.

Laura: Oh, finally!

Jerry: Wow.

Laura: Something good!

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Thank you! No more Fall Out Boy.

Eric: No more Fall Out Boy.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Rounding up the top five: Coldplay, Death Cab for Cutie, Fall Out Boy, and The Killers. What – what’s up with you emo people?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Why are you all emo?

Eric: Well, no. The Beatles are an essential part of music history, and I must say that I just downloaded – I just put my two albums of The Beatles that I brought with me to my iTunes library, and I have been listening repeatedly to the song “Being For the Benefit of Mr. Kite,” originally from Sergeant Pepper’s Lonely Hearts Club Band.

Jerry: So it’s you, Eric. It’s entirely your fault that it’s gone right to the top of the list.

[Jerry and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Jerry: All you’re doing.

Laura: Yay, Beatles!

Eric: Yay, Beatles.

Andrew: We also have the fanlisting and the forums over at MuggleCastFan.net. You can also Digg the show at Digg.com. Don’t forget to vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley, and rate and review us at Yahoo! Podcasts.

Eric: [singing] “Do-do-do!”


Show Close


Andrew: Jerry, you’re also running a little website and podcast right now.

Jerry: I am. A little old thing. www.FandomForecast.com. We’re a far less well-known weekly podcast called ForeCast, and we talk about…

Andrew: Now it’s known.

Jerry: …the fandom and events and rock concerts and conferences, and all that.

Andrew: Awesome.

Jerry: So, yeah, check it out.

Andrew: Awesome, because…

Laura: Very cool.

Andrew: …even though the final book is out the fandom is still thriving. And that’s a great idea you and Jennifer put together, so…

Jerry: Thank you.

Andrew: Very cool. I think that’s about it. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Jerry: And I’m Jerry Cook.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 108.

Andrew and Laura: Buh-bye!

Eric: Ooh! That has special Lost significance.

[Show music ends]

[“Good Morning Baltimore” from Hairspray plays]

———————–

Transcript #106

MuggleCast 106 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music plays]

Mason: Hey, Laura! Do you want to hear about a good deal?

Laura: Why, yes, Mason. I would love to!

Mason: Good, because I have a deal with your name on it.

Laura: Tell me more!

Mason: Well, in that case, GoDaddy.com is offering the best deals of a lifetime. For only $3.59 a month for a year, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package.

Laura: Amazing! What do I get with the economy package?

Mason: You get 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts. You can get your website up and running.

Laura: I can!?

Mason: Yeah. When you check out, enter code Muggle – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – and save 10% on any order.

Laura: Can you spell that again?

Mason: Yeah, I can. That’s M-U-G-G-L-E.

Laura: Wow! Do any restrictions apply?

Mason: Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy…

Laura: Dot com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleNet podcast is brought to you by Borders. In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising Conference. Borders was there to take in the sites and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in and watch the action yourself. Check our The Phoenix Rising Borders Book Club discussion at BordersMedia.com/HarryPotter, or click on the Borders banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

[Show music plays]

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Oh-ho-ho! Hey! Wow!

Mikey: Hey, thanks! Welcome!

Andrew: Geez! Oh man, guys, geez, wow. Thank you, thank you, thank you. [laughs]

Mikey: All right!

Andrew: What a big surprise! Hi, everyone, welcome to MuggleCast Live in Pittsburgh!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for coming out. You’re in store for some good Deathly Hallows discussion and some awesome Wizard Rock from The Remus Lupins.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: [laughs] We’re also celebrating a couple of birthdays today! Does everyone know? Harry Potter and J.K. Rowling! Brandon, can you do me a favor? Can you give me that Target bag over there? We were just at Target shopping for birthday supplies, and there’s a few birthdays today. Thank you. Would anyone like some hats or some streamers?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Well, we have one little bag. We didn’t really buy for everyone. I was sort of addressing the panel.

[Murmur from the audience]

Mikey: It’s her birthday.

Andrew: It’s her birthday? What’s your name? Oh, it’s not? Oh, okay. Is there someone named Zoe here? Zoe? Is that you? Can you come on up?

Jamie: Andrew, why don’t you card her just to make sure, because everyone’s saying it’s their birthday now.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. Can we see some identification, please?

Audience Member: I have my student I.D.

Andrew: No, no, no! I trust you, I trust you, I trust you! I’ve been talking with your mom. You didn’t know that, but I was. [laughs]

Audience Member: No way!

Andrew: Yeah, way! I have her number! We call each other all the time! [laughs] Anyway, it’s Zoe’s birthday today! It’s also Harry Potter’s birthday today. It’s also J.K. Rowling’s birthday today. So to kick off the show why don’t we have a rousing rendition of Happy Birthday? I’m sure we’ll do it again later with The Remus Lupins, okay? So on three, guys.

Jamie: What are we doing?

Andrew: Happy Birthday. Happy Birthday song. Is it in the U.K.?

Mikey: This is going to be bad.

Jamie: No, I’ve never heard of it!

Emerson: I’ll do it!

Andrew: We’ll teach you.

Mikey: We can’t sing.

Andrew: Okay, we’ll all do it!

Emerson: Okay, good.

Andrew: Okay, on three. One, two, three.

MuggleCasters: [singing] Happy Birthday to you! Happy Birthday to you! Happy Birthday dear…

Andrew: Zoe, J.K. Rowling and Harry Potter!

Mikey: Harry Potter!

[Audience cheers]

MuggleCasters: [singing] Happy Birthday to you!

Andrew and Mikey: Yay!

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Party hats, everybody! Whoo!

Andrew: Wonderful! Wonderful! I guess.

Mikey: Fine, Emerson, just take my party hat.

Andrew: There we go. Yes! Okay, anyway, we’ll get to the rest of the party stuff later, but has everyone read Deathly Hallows, first of all?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: All right. That’s good.

Audience Member: No spoilers allowed!

Andrew: I’m sorry.

Emerson: We’re going to spoil the heck out of you if you stay here.

Andrew: We’re going to be discussing the book today.

Emerson: So…

Andrew: We’re going to be talking Deathly Hallows today because the book’s been out for like a week now.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: We can’t speculate anymore. There we go. I said a week! Sorry, a week. Seven days. Something like that. Anyway…

Emerson: It came out on the 21st, guys.

Ben: I’d say a week and a half.

Andrew: A week and a half.

Mikey: Ten days.

Andrew: Sorry!

Mikey: Came out on the 21st, it’s the 31st…

Andrew: Sorry, sorry, everyone.

Mikey: I can count.

Andrew: Okay, so anyway, let’s get on track here. We’ve been having a main discussion at all these shows that we’ve done. We’ve talked about Snape, Dumbledore, Voldemort, Ron, Hermione. So who better to talk about today than Harry Potter?

Jamie: I agree.

Mikey: Woo!

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: But before we get there, I just want to say that after doing…

Audience Member: Let’s talk about Fudge.

Andrew: No.

Jamie: No.

Audience Member: That’d be so cool. I dress up as him.

Jamie: I just wanted to say that after we’ve been to all these Borders and all these libraries, this is such a nice change for doing a podcast inside one of these things. This is very cool, don’t you agree?

Ben: We do like the outdoor…

Jamie: We do like the outdoor.

Mikey: It’s very pretty. It’s pretty.


Main Discussion: Harry Potter


Jamie: But on to the main discussion. As Andrew said, we’ve been taking one character for each stop on our podcast tour. We’ve covered Snape, Dumbledore, Hermione, Ron, and I think someone else who I can’t remember.

Mikey: Voldemort.

Jamie: Yeah, Voldemort. So now we’re going to take everything to its culmination and discuss Harry, since, obviously, Harry Potter and everything – he’s the main character. So, what we wanted to talk about is how he’s changed in the first six books and then how the seventh book has completely changed our perceptions of him, whether we think he’s more angsty, more brave, all those kind of things, or not. So, why don’t we start with a few points here from the panel.


Harry’s Growth


Andrew: Mikey?

Mikey: Well, I think Harry definitely kind of grew up in Book 7. Definitely. He kind of figured things out. Hermione was – louder? Stand up for people to see us as we talk. Okay. Anyway, Harry definitely…

[Andrew laughs and audience applauds]

Mikey: …grew up quite a bit during Book 7.

Andrew: We [unintelligible] book tour-ish.

Mikey: Yeah. It’s been a book tour, so we’ve been sitting down in the lounge area relaxing and talking about books. But Harry grew up in Book 7, I think, especially when it came down to he realized he had to kind of die, which was nice. Yeah? Maybe? But he came up and he realized – he grew up there, versus Book 5, The Order of the Phoenix, where it was all caps Harry, very angsty and angry, like: “I’M ANGRY AT YOU!”

Jamie: But, Mikey, I’d like to disagree and say that Harry hasn’t grown up because you keep making the point that any grown mature man would not jump into a pool of icy cold water with a Horcrux around his neck.

Emerson: Completely naked.

Jamie: Completely naked, yeah.

Mikey: You speak for yourself, sir. You speak for yourself!

Jamie: I personally would.

Emerson: Mikey, just because you’re a nudist doesn’t mean all rational people do that.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Ah, you know…

Emerson: See, you mysteriously find Godric Gryffindor’s sword laying at the bottom of this ice freezing cold pool…

Jamie: No, no, but it could not be a sword as well. He thinks it’s his sword, but he could be wrong.

Emerson: This is after chasing this mystical, ghostly animal through the forest. You see this sword at the bottom of this freezing cold pool. So what do you do? You strip naked and jump in.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: No, you go back, you tell Hermione what happened, you let Hermione, the adult, figure it out, sort it out, be rational.

[Audience chatter]

Jamie: I’m sure there’s a spell he could have used.

Mikey: You know, I think he just wanted to take a dip. He was kind of hot.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: Just cool himself off. He saw something in the water. Who knows?

Jamie: That’s very true.


Harry’s Narrow Escapes


Mikey: Anyway, Jamie, what do you think about Harry?

Jamie: What do I think about Harry?

Mikey: Has he grown?

Jamie: I think he’s grown up a bit, but I think he’s realized what he can and can’t do now. So he isn’t clever like Hermione, and he’s actually pretty dumb, to be honest, isn’t he?

Mikey: [in high-pitched voice] I’m Harry Potter!

Emerson: I think Harry Potter is innately talented, but I think – and I’ve made this point a couple times before – Harry is given this quest by Dumbledore in the sixth book where he has to track down all these Horcruxes and ultimately kill the greatest wizard alive. And so what does Harry do in his free time? He just kind of sits around and goes with the flow, whereas Hermione uses all her time and energy to read books and to further her skills, and learn more magic, and Harry just takes everything completely for granted, and he gets lucky over and over and over, and I love the kid. We really do. We love Harry Potter. We run a Harry Potter website. But if it weren’t for Hermione saving his butt over and over and over again in that last book…

Jamie: He’d be dead by now, so easily.

Emerson: Yeah.

Jamie: And we’ve been talking about – throughout every stop, we’ve been talking about…

Mikey: These are fun.

[Horn sounds]

Jamie: We’ve been talking about how Harry will wake up completely not knowing where he is – probably camping again – and there will be Hermione standing next to him all bushy haired saying, “Wow, Harry! That was a close one again.”

Emerson: Yeah, he has a near-death experience every three pages in that book.

Andrew: Well, that was the thing we were talking about. One of the things we sort of speculated about in the first 100 episodes of MuggleCast. I mean, Harry has made so many narrow escapes. I just said now it’s time for him to bite the dust. I mean, he’s missed out too many times. And J.K. Rowling has even said that she has considered having the trio – one member of the trio dying. So it’s not that absurd of a statement to make.


Harry Did Not Die


Jamie: Well, he kind of died, didn’t he?

[Horn sounds]

Jamie: Or did he?

Emerson: No! [sighs] No, I’ve been making – this is another one of those points I’ve been making. Harry Potter did not die in that book. He absolutely did not die. You cannot die and come back to life. J.K. Rowling has been very, very clear about that in the past. She said in the interview that we did, or – sorry – the transcript on Monday that Harry was not dead. She said he was in a limbo between life and death, and we had a theory before, which was confirmed, and she said that the fact when Harry, when he was having this – when he was lost in his mind somewhere, and he’s at King’s Cross Station, that was sort of the purgatory when he has to decide whether, you know, which direction to go, to get on the train or not to get on the train, to choose between living or dying.

Jamie: Okay, but…

Ben: He kind of died. He kind of died though. Sort of.

Emerson: No, you can’t kind of die!

Andrew: Well, okay, but…

Emerson: You’re either alive or you’re dead.

Andrew: Yeah, J.K. Rowling said he was in limbo.

Emerson: Yeah, limbo. But you can’t be half dead.

Andrew: So…

Mikey: Guys, guys.

Andrew: I think the answer is…

Emerson: Harry Potter is not Jesus.

Andrew: Emerson, I think the answer is he wasn’t alive, he wasn’t dead, he was just in limbo. He was sort of between the two.

Emerson: He didn’t die, though. Because in order to die he would have actually had to get on that – to choose death – he would have had to get on the train…

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: …and he would’ve had to choose to end his life. Because in so many interviews, J.K. Rowling has made it very clear that when a wizard is dead he does not come back. And Harry Potter was clearly alive at the end of that book.

Jamie: Who was Dumbledore then?

Emerson: Thus he did not die.

Jamie: Who was Dumbledore at King’s Cross? Was he a real Dumbledore come back to talk to him or was he just a part of Harry’s brain telling him things he already knew?

Emerson: It was probably – well, he was in limbo, so somehow Spiritual Dumbledore, who was already dead, was able to communicate with Harry while he was in that kind of purgatory.

Jamie: I think that’s pretty good.

Andrew: Fair enough.

Mikey: Maybe, maybe. We’ll see.

Andrew: Anything else you want to address about Harry before we call up the audience members up?

Mikey: Well, what about Ben Schoen? I haven’t heard from him yet.

Andrew: Ben?

Ben: It’s really hot in here.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: “I’m Ben Schoen. I’m hot.”

Ben: I don’t know. The rest of them pretty much covered it. I think that he’s still kind of an idiot, even after seven books, but he started to figure out a little bit more, which is more than you could say for most people, so…

Jamie: But has he really though?


Harry is Only Human


Andrew: Someone was kind of angry at Jo at the web-chat. During the web-chat, someone said to Jo, “Well, why on earth did you have him use the Cruciatus Curse? Why would you make him do that? He’s Harry, he wouldn’t do that.” And Jo said he’s just as – I can’t remember the exact words she said…

Ben: He’s human, so he’s mortal, basically…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Like the rest of us, like Dumbledore.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: He has his own set of problems. And it was an…

Jamie: He has weaknesses.

Ben: …extreme circumstance, too. I mean, he needed to do it in order to control the situation, so it wasn’t like he just did it out of cold-blood and trying to hurt somebody. He did it because he had to.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah. Harry’s not perfect, and Jo said that. So his two biggest fallacies is his anger and kind of his pride at certain times.


Harry was Helped


Jamie: But do you think he won because of himself, or do you think the entire battle was won because of Hermione and his friends and the people who helped him?

Mikey: I think it was Harry himself. Like I said, Harry, I think, matured a little bit. He realized he had to die, and by him giving up himself for his friends and family, that was still – actually, there was no family left anymore – but for his friends, it kind of put it so that way he grew up, and it was him that gave them the extra protection and everything.

Jamie: But he got so much help throughout the entire books; Dumbledore telling him what to do, Snape then led him.

Mikey: Oh yeah.

Jamie: Without these people, Harry would not have had any idea where to go for the Horcruxes or anything like that.

Emerson: Is everybody able to understand – like, follow all of this – understand what we’re saying? Because I’m hearing a lot of feedback, and I’m just not sure if you guys in the back can hear us okay. So give me some heads or some…

Mikey: Yeah? No?

Jamie: Okay, good.

Mikey: Thumbs up? All right!

Andrew: We’re good, Emerson. We’re good, Spartzy. So you want to open it up now for feedback?

Jamie: We can talk about it there, yeah.

Andrew: Does anyone have any thoughts about Harry, say, like any problems you have? Raise your hand if you do.

Jamie: We’ve got people right here.

Mikey: Or favorite scenes with Harry. You know.

Andrew: Any thoughts?

Mikey: Did he say something funny? Come on up here and say your name.

Andrew: Harry Potter had two semi-naked scenes in the book.

Jamie: Yeah!

Andrew: And someone came up to me yesterday and was like, “I think I know exactly why Jo did that.” And I said, “I think I know, too.” It’s probably because J.K. Rowling went to see Dan Radcliffe in the flesh again…

[Audience cheers and laughs]

Andrew: Exactly what I was thinking.

Jamie: Did she say that? Did this girl say that?

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: Oh, wow.


Harry’s Ability to Speak Parseltongue


Andrew: So anyway, what’s your name? Where are you from?

Audience Member: Kate, from Pittsburgh. When the part of Voldemort that was in Harry got killed, did Harry lose his ability to speak Parseltongue? Did he lose…

Ben: Yeah, she said that.

Audience Member: …any greatness that he had? So he’s just the dumb guy he would have been without Voldemort to begin with?

Jamie: Yup.

Audience Member: So he’s even worse than through the seven books?

Mikey: Yes.

Ben: I wouldn’t say he’s even worse. I mean…

Mikey: Well, no, he just doesn’t have the powers…

Ben: He just doesn’t have the ability to speak Parseltongue anymore. I mean, it was never really explicitly stated in the books what powers Harry – there wasn’t a list of powers that Harry got from Voldemort. I’m sure he’s still pretty adept magically. I don’t think you have to worry about that.

Mikey: Plus I’m sure Harry’s happy not to be able to talk to snakes anymore. It’s kind of something from his past he doesn’t want to bring up. I don’t know, I just would – I don’t picture Harry wishing he still had the capability to talk to snakes later on in his life.

Andrew: Yeah, he’d just want to move on.

Mikey: Move on, touch his scar, go, “It’s not hurting anymore.”

Andrew: Any other thoughts? Questions?

Mikey: Anybody want to come up and tell us about Harry?

Andrew: If you do have something to say…

Mikey: Come on up.

Andrew: …come up, make a line on either side.


Harry Using the Unforgivable Curses


Mikey: We have somebody right here. Name, where you’re from…

Andrew: Come on my side to win…

Audience Member: I’m…

Andrew: …a free party hat.

Audience Member: …Zoe. I’m from Pittsburgh.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Yes! Yes! Pittsburgh!

Audience Member: And we were talking about Harry using the Unforgivable Curses, but he used – yeah, he used the Imperius Curse, but Griphook told him to, so – yeah, but…

Jamie: So he’s even more useless than we thought, first of all. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Audience Member: But Griphook – Griphook…

Jamie: Yeah.

Audience Member: …told him to, and it was an extreme circumstance because he was going to get killed by the Gringotts people, and yeah. But – and then he did use the Cruciatus Curse. He used it in the sixth book too. He tried to use it on Bellatrix. Or the fifth. The fifth! Sorry! He tried to use it on Bellatrix but it didn’t really work. He wasn’t mean enough. He didn’t mean it. Then he did. Like he took her advice, which is a little weird.

Jamie: Yeah, obviously, there are separate circumstances and when he used the
Imperius Curse, I think the war had gone so far then that, you know, everything went. Voldemort would use them. Harry has to beat Voldemort, so Voldemort should have the same powers that – sorry, that – so Harry should have the same Vol – powers that Voldemort has the entire way. So I think everything went by then.

Mikey: Do you want to go on this side?

Jamie: Should we take another point?

Andrew: Yeah. Hi. What’s your name where are you from?


Harry’s Trust in Neville


Audience Member: I’m Claire from D.C. And I was wondering…

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: D.C., yeah!

Emerson: Wait, did you say, D.C., as in Washington, D.C.?

Audience Member: Yeah, as in Washington, D.C. [laughs]

Emerson: That’s…

Mikey: Wow. Five hours?

Audience Member: It’s five hours.

Emerson: Five hours? Yeah? Ben and I made that drive…

Jamie: Wow.

Emerson: …in the middle of the night about a month ago. Lesson – was anybody – did anybody come and see Ben and I when we were here in Pittsburgh?

[A few audience members cheer]

Emerson: About a month ago? Got some hands up. Cool. Cool.

Andrew: MuggleCast brings out the real crowds though…

Mikey: Yep. I think Remus Lupins do.

Claire: Okay. So why do you think in the last scene, Harry chose only to talk to Neville? He didn’t talk to Ginny, he didn’t tell Ron or Hermione where he’s going, he didn’t tell any of the Weasleys where he’s going. He talked to Neville. Why did he trust Neville?

Jamie: Because they shared the connection. It’s sort of – it could have been Neville who was in Harry’s place, I think. And Harry trusted him because Neville has never ever led him astray. He’s shown him loyalty unlike people like Seamus who have once in a while said, “Well, I don’t think you’re telling the truth.” But Neville has always been there for Harry, even through Books 1 – even in the first book he was his friend straight away.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And he’s still his friend now, so that’s probably why he trusted him.

Andrew: And Harry saw how much he changed in the book. I mean, Harry – Neville really did a full 180, which is one of the reasons why I sort of assumed he would be one of the people who was going to get knocked off.

Jamie: But instead he knocked off the snake.

Andrew: Mikey?

Mikey: I…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …also think it was kind of convenient that Neville was just right there as he was…

Andrew: Exactly.

Mikey: …walking away.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: That was the whole thing.

Mikey: So I think that’s probably why.

Andrew: Yes.

Mikey: I don’t know.

Andrew: Thank you for playing.

Mikey: I was just…

Jamie: So if – so, Mikey, if Voldemort had just been standing there, would he have entrusted it to him?

Mikey: Maybe. It’s like, “Hey, Voldy. You need to kill that snake because – yeah.”

Andrew: Mikey…

Mikey: Maybe not.

Andrew: Mikey…

Mikey: Who knows.

Andrew: …for one more final time…

Mikey: Everybody, let’s…

Andrew and Mikey: Give it up for Molly Weasley!

Mikey: Seriously!

[Andrew laughs]

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: …how cool was that?! How cool was that?! Yeah, Ben Schoen. Yeah. Yeah, Ben Schoen. Molly Weasley everybody. It just – come on. Can you not imagine the movie? You know, you got – you got Hermione, you got Ginny, and you got Luna dueling Bellatrix in like a triangle formation. It’s going all cool. And then Bellatrix is like, “Avada Kedavra,” and misses Ginny by like just a hair. And Molly Weasley’s like, “Get away from my daughter, you witch!”

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: Yes, we replaced the “b” with a “w” on MuggleCast because it’s still a kids’ show.

Jamie: I love how you act it out…

Mikey: I always…

Jamie: …as well.

Mikey: …act it out!

Jamie: It’s brilliant.

Mikey: It’s amazing! It’s just like – it’s going to be so cool! I get a little excited…

Jamie: Ben…

Mikey: …when I talk about books…

Jamie: …wouldn’t you agree that it was Mikey’s choice to act it out? And there’s one character in the Harry Potter series – okay.

Mikey: So why – why would Molly Weasley do such a thing, Ben Schoen?

Jamie: There is a reason, I’m sure.

Mikey: I’m sure there is.

Jamie: Dum…

Ben: No idea.

Mikey: [laughs] Aww! I think Dumbledore may have said it best, Ben Schoen.

Ben: [as Dumbledore] “It is our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities…”

[Audience cheers]

Ben: “…that determine what we truly are.”

Mikey: He goes to work into every show. Ben Schoen, everybody. How amazing is he?

Jamie: We have a lot of questions. Should we send it off?

Andrew: The thing is, though, now that J.K. Rowling has said that “b” word, I think that means we can.

Mikey: I don’t know. I feel – that’s kind of a potty word.

Ben: So can I call you that on the show? I mean…

Andrew: No.

Ben: …is that cool?

Andrew: No, that’s still offensive, Ben. The Alcatraz shirt on today. Anyway…

Mikey: I’ll still call him a witch.

Andrew: Here’s a party hat. What’s your name? Where are you from?

Mikey: We have people over here.

Andrew: Oh, sorry. Let me give you a mic because that’s important.

Ben: Name…


Rowling’s Forgotten Character


Audience Member: All right.

Ben: …age…

Audience Member: I’m Elizabeth.

Ben: …where you’re from.

Audience Member: From Pittsburgh, here. And…

[A few audience members cheer]

Audience Member: …I…

Mikey: Pittsburgh.

Audience Member: My question is, if you guys have figured out who learned magic later in life. Like, have you…

Ben: She…

Audience Member: …thought about that before?

Ben: …brought that up on the web-chat too. She said that – yeah, she forgot about that and just sort of…

Andrew: No, no, no…

Ben: She changed her mind basically.

Mikey: By Book 3 she decided, “Ah, it’s over. I don’t need to put that in anymore.”

Andrew: Yeah. Which doesn’t make sense. I mean…

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Didn’t she say that after Book 3, or is that just a quote everyone’s been dwelling on?

Mikey: I don’t know. She can do whatever she wants. She’s Jo Rowling.

Andrew: Yeah. Her excuse is that she said that before Book 3, but then she changed her mind, so whatever. Luckily someone brought that up in the web-chat, because otherwise we would’ve been like: [speaks nonsense in deliberately clueless voice]

Mikey: I think it was Andrew Sims who got magic, everybody. Anyway, we have some people over here. What’s your name, where are you from?


Harry Was a Horcrux


Audience Member: I’m Marissa from Pittsburgh and my question was, do you think the only reason that Harry was going to be sorted into Slytherin was because a piece of Voldemort was in him?

Emerson: Yes, we do, actually, and that brings me to another point, that, yes, I have been making for the past several events, because you have to understand, Ben and I spent the entire summer – every single city we went to – we spent probably about half each trip defending a certain theory that was not popular. Extremely unpopular actually.

Mikey: He’s right though.

Emerson: It actually got lots of nasty looks and lots of nasty arguments over, that we were suddenly found to be vindicated over in the seventh book. We proposed that Harry was a Horcrux, and we were laughed at.

Mikey: Over, and over, and over.

Emerson: Over and over.

Mikey: I believed them though.

Emerson: So now we take a moment here to toot our own horns. [blows party horn]

Andrew: He’s waiting for an applause, folks, so if you just give it to him, you’ll make him happy.

Mikey: Toot our birthday horns for Harry Potter, everybody.

[Audience cheers, horns toot]

Jamie: We also…

Mikey: I’m having fun.

Jamie: We also offered odds that Dobby wasn’t going to die at a 100 to 1, so that kind of gets away from that, but I think we did well.

Emerson: Okay, we didn’t accurately predict the death of every single one of the thirty-five million characters who died in the book. I apologize for that.

Jamie: Yeah, all thirty-five million. [sighs]

[Audience laughs]

Ben: There’s a lot of behind-the-scenes.

Andrew: What were your odds for somebody stabbing him in the chest?

Jamie: Like quite high. If you’d put money on that, you’d be a millionaire by now.

Andrew: Two to one.

Mikey: How sad was Hedwig’s death? Really. That was sad.

Ben: A moment of silence for Hedwig, please.

Mikey: It’s a bird.

Ben: Okay, that was good.

Andrew: I like how J.K. Rowling explained that, though, in the web-chat. She said that that marked the end of his childhood, which I thought…

Jamie: The symbolism’s all there, with the pure, brilliant, white snowy owl and that dying, and the animal symbolism, so I guess that’s pretty good.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I guess that’s good, Andrew.

Jamie: Should we take the next question?

Mikey: Let’s take another one.

Andrew: Sure. Hi, what’s your name and where are you from? Where’s the party at? Oops, sorry.

Mikey: I guess that’s the better line. They get free gifts when they go to that side. I’m sorry, guys. Andrew doesn’t give me stuff.


The Secret-Keeper Discrepancy


Audience Member: I’m Caitlin and I’m from Kane.

Andrew: Yes, Kane. Woo!

Audience Member: That’s in Pennsylvania, by the way.

Mikey: Wow, give it up for Kane, Pennsylvania.

[Audience cheers]

Audience Member: Four thousand people in Kane.

Mikey: Yeah!

Audience Member: Going back to the Secret-Keeper thing on her website, the discrepancy, do you think she just changed her mind or did she forget that she wrote that?

Jamie: It’s to do with Dumbledore dying and it going into his – do you want to explain it a bit more, because I’m not entirely sure.

Andrew: Yeah, what are you…

Audience Member: On her website she said that when the Secret-Keeper dies, the secret dies with him so no one else can find the place but the people that were in on the secret. But in Deathly Hallows, when the Secret-Keeper dies, everyone in turn becomes a Secret-Keeper. So…

Jamie: I think she probably just…

Ben: I think it makes sense. I think what she said on her website was that the secret dies with him, but if they share the secret with other people, she never specified on her website whether or not that makes them a Secret-Keeper, which is what she cleared up in the book.

Andrew: Wasn’t that explained in the book though?

Mikey: No, no, no, what was said on the website, because I actually was reading the website today for some reason. It was actually that the curse, or the protection charm, does not get lifted, but she never explained how it went on beyond that. She said that the charm still exists, and then in Book 7 she explained that everybody who knew who was in on the secret becomes the Secret-Keeper. And now with the thirty-some odd people from the Order and the kids and everyone, and they knew the secret, they all were kind of at risk at revealing their secret. I think so.

Jamie: Sounds about right.

Andrew: Yeah, thank you.

Mikey: Okay, we have some people over here. What is your name?

MuggleCast 106 Transcript (continued)


No Offspring Named After Sirius


Audience Member: Maddy from Pittsburgh. My question is, why didn’t Harry name a kid after Sirius?

[Audience cheers]

Audience Member: I mean, he named one after every single person in the world except for Sirius.

Jamie: She actually posted on her website that Albus Severus – she missed out his third middle name. It was Albus Severus Sirius.

Mikey: And didn’t they get a black dog named Sirius too? I’m making that up.

Jamie: We’re joking, by the way, yeah.

Mikey: I’m sorry, they made that up. They didn’t call it Padfoot or Sirius. It’s called Ben Schoen.


Foreshadowing in Movie 3


Andrew: Next question? Hi, where are you from? Here’s a party hat. Let’s all celebrate the festivities today!

Audience Member: Hi, I’m Spencer from Pittsburgh. I was wondering, I don’t know how long ago it was that J.K. Rowling said that she saw something in the Prisoner of Azkaban movie that she thought people would look back on and think was foreshadowing something from Deathly Hallows. I was wondering what it was and if it could be that she thought people would think Snape conjured the Patronus…

Jamie: Yeah.

Audience Member: …at the lake with the Dementors. Because he has a doe Patronus and it might be mistaken for a stag.

Jamie: Oh!

Mikey: Huh.

Andrew: That’s an interesting question, because…

Emerson: Something someone else pointed out at another event we did was maybe it was when – it was either Fred or George was joking about after Harry falls off his broom, that they made a joke about falling off of the Astronomy Tower, which then in Half-Blood Prince, Dumbledore obviously falls off of. So they were saying maybe that’s the foreshadowing that they did unintentionally.

Jamie: That’s quite a small hint, though. That’s like…

Emerson: Yeah.

Jamie: I know what you mean, though, yeah.

Emerson: But if it was unintentional, then it probably wasn’t anything major.

Jamie: I like the doe thing, though.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Jamie: I think that’s a good idea. Very good idea.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: He thought it was his dad, though.

Jamie: It was the Shrunken Head!

Andrew: Someone’s got to ask Jo.

Jamie: That was…

Andrew: Yeah, the Shrunken Head.

Mikey: Shrunken Head’s like a Horcrux. [imitating the Shrunken Head] “Take it away, Ern!”

Jamie: Take a question from that side.

Mikey: Yeah, a question from this side.


What If Snape Had Died Sooner?


Audience Member: Hi. I’m Katie from Pittsburgh, and my question was just – Harry seemed to be in the right place at the right time when Snape died. And what do you think would have happened if he had gotten there after Snape died?

Jamie: He’d be covered in the memories and he’d just have to scoop it up off his body and put it into a glass.

Mikey: Wow.

Jamie: Sorry.

Mikey: That’s kind of gruesome, Jamie.

Ben: Had he not died, I think – had Harry not been there, I mean. He probably would’ve faced Voldemort and – I mean, he never would’ve known Snape’s true loyalty, obviously, and he wouldn’t have known that he was a Horcrux, but – I mean, I don’t know if it – would it have changed the outcome, you think?

Jamie: Yeah, because he wouldn’t – he wouldn’t have found out everything about him, so he wouldn’t have wandered into danger knowing he had to die and all that kind of thing. It was instrumental, but it was just luck, as you say, that Harry was there at the right time.

Mikey: Yeah. He also wouldn’t have known he was a Horcrux, too. So he wouldn’t have been able to open the Snitch and all those wonderful things…

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Mikey: …that just coincidentally happened because Harry is so lucky as the Boy Who Lived and gets everything handed…

Emerson: The Boy Who Lucked Out.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s his new name.

Mikey: Yeah, he has a murderer after him. He’s a very lucky boy.


What Happened to the Resurrection Stone Ghosts?


Andrew: What’s your name, where are you from?

Audience Member: Oh, it’s my turn? My name’s Mary and I’m from Pittsburgh. Do I get a party hat?

Andrew: Sure.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Sweet.

Mikey: That’s why she came up here. She just wants a party hat. I still got the blow thingys, though.

Audience Member: Okay. Did anybody else wonder what happened to the people that the
Resurrection Stone was used on? Because it said that they came back sort of as ghosts, but do you think they stayed like that, or they went back to being dead? Because as…

Ben: I think that they went back to being dead.

Audience Member: Because everybody’s argued…

Jamie: Yeah. I agree.

Audience Member: …”oh, he didn’t actually die, he was in limbo.” But he assumed that they would go away after he sacrificed himself and died. So what happened to them then?

Mikey: They went away when they dropped the Stone. So the Stone itself is what gave him the power to bring them back, but he doesn’t actually bring them back to life. And since he dropped the stone – Jo actually answered in her transcript what happened to it – since he dropped it somewhere in the Forest, she’s like, “I imagine one of the centaurs stepping on it, and it getting buried, and no one ever finding it again.” So I hope that kind of answers your question where it’s like, the Stone is what has the power, because it’s one of the three Deathly Hallows.

Jamie: I always imagined it like a Priori Incantatem thing, when they came out, but they were vapory, and they didn’t last long, and you knew they weren’t real, but then they went away, you know.

Mikey: I thought of them as like pudding because it’s kind of tasty.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: By the way, that hat looks a bit like…

Mikey: Bad joke.

Emerson: …a bit like an erumpent horn. And those are bad news…

Jamie: Yeah, they are.

Emerson: …so be careful with that thing. Be careful with those.

Jamie: That’s very true.


Back to Harry Using Unforgivable Curses


Audience Member: Okay. Hi, my name’s Josh from Pittsburgh, and I’ve sort of have a question and a sort of thing. And I sort of agree with you guys when you said that Harry was a Horcrux, because technically he does follow the definition of one. Part of his soul cut out into something.

Jamie: Are you going to “but”?

Audience Member: Huh?

Jamie: But…

Audience Member: No, I’m not going to say “but.” I’m just agreeing with you guys.

Jamie: Oh, okay. [laughs]

Ben: Okay, good. Well…

Jamie: Thank you.

Audience Member: Well, also, she said that Harry didn’t mean the curses in the books. And that just sort of, kind of, makes me confused. Because when he did the Cruciatus Curse on Bellatrix, I think he would have meant it because his godfather had just died and she had killed her. I don’t really know what’s up with that.

Jamie: I think – I always thought the point was that you have to want to hurt them, whereas she just wanted – sorry – whereas Harry just wanted revenge. He didn’t…

Ben: Well, she said that…

Jamie: …actually cause pain.

Ben: …sheer emotion alone isn’t enough to actually make the curse work.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: I think it has to be something you’re conditioned to do. You have to be conditioned to be just at the art of hurting people. I mean, I really think that’s what it is.

Jamie: Yeah. And he just wanted to get her out of the way. He didn’t want to cause her pain. He just wanted to kill her. That’s probably it. But…

Mikey: Okay.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: Next one.


The Mandrakes


Andrew: What’s your name, where are you from?

Audience Member: I’m Lani. I’m from Pittsburgh.

Andrew: Say that again.

Audience Member: I’m Lani. I’m from Pittsburgh.

Andrew: Woo! Anyone here from Exton? Exton? Murrysville? Yes! I used to live there. All right.

Mikey: Wow.

Audience Member: When Neville and Professor Sprout and all of the people who are carrying Mandrakes to throw at the Death Eaters, they all have earmuffs on. But Harry passes them and he doesn’t have earmuffs. And all of the others on the castle and grounds, why don’t they die? Because the cry of the Mandrake is fatal.

Andrew: See, J.K. Rowling, when she writes these books, is not perfect.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I don’t – is there a good explanation for that? I mean, I guess that’s why that chapter was called “The Flaw in the Plan.”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Maybe – did they cast Muffliato and he didn’t hear it perfectly?

Andrew: Do you have to really hear it?

Audience Member: The Mandrakes were in the pots.

Emerson: Oh, yeah.

Audience Member 2: They were in the pots, and they were going to pull them out of the pots.

Audience Member: Well, yeah, but when they throw them, why doesn’t everyone else on the grounds die? [laughs]

Andrew: Rar!

Audience Member 2: Because…

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member 2: Didn’t Flitwik cast the Muffliato curse – charm on the castle? Wasn’t that one of the things he was doing?

Audience Member: I don’t think so.

Andrew: I don’t know, let’s keep an eye on these two. I have a feeling there’s going to be a brawl after the show.

Mikey: I’ve got an answer. I’ve got an answer for that.

Audience Member: We know each other.

Andrew: Oh, okay. They know each other, folks. All right, I don’t…

Mikey: It’s a book. It’s not perfect.

Andrew: …maybe they were in the pot. Maybe they still were in the pot. Maybe they weren’t pulled out yet. But they did have earmuffs.

Emerson: See, I always feel like the – they’re kind of like one of those little creatures that can be used – if it was real for whatever reason – they could just throw one of them in the middle of the Hogwarts grounds, and it would be like a magical bomb. Because everybody around them would just drop.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Okay.

Andrew: What’s your point?

Emerson: I’m done.

Mikey: Could you imagine just going [makes multiple sounds] and then you die.

Andrew: They were flying around his head, I’m sure.

Jamie: They should pack a hundred Mandrakes into a bomb and then just drop it. That would work. That would cover everywhere.

Andrew: By the way, this guy right here – I can’t help but notice – he’s wearing the MuggleNet shirt from the England podcast. Were you there? Yeah, you were there, yeah, I recognize you. What are you doing here? Just out of curiosity.

Audience Member: I work at the airport.

Andrew: Oh, nice. Wow. Check that out, Jamie.

Jamie: That’s pretty cool. That’s very cool.

Andrew: Waterstones called the podcast – can you turn around and show the audience? – “MuggleNet’s” – what does it say? – “biggest ever podcast event.” That was the name of it.

Audience Member: It was the 100th episode.

Andrew: Yeah, it was the 100th episode, yeah. Yeah, nice shirts. Not for sale, sorry, folks. All right. Oh, hold on. On the right there.

Jamie: Well, he can sell it if he wants to. It’s not ours.

Andrew: Yeah, he could sell his, sure. On the right.

Jamie: We’ll start the bidding at…

Andrew: On the right, Mikey?


Is Snape Still Evil?


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Allie. I’m from Manaka, Pennsylvania, and my question is, Voldemort killed Snape, but do any of you think Snape is still evil?

Andrew: No.

Mikey: He’s a jerk.

Andrew: I’m going to refer to the web-chat again. J.K. Rowling sees Snape as a hero. An anti-hero, yeah, exactly. So if J.K. Rowling doesn’t think he’s evil, then I don’t think we should.

Jamie: I agree.

Emerson: After the event yesterday, someone actually came up and asked a really good question that made me think for a second. They said, “Which character do you think had the worst life?” And I was thinking about all the characters who might’ve had bad childhoods, like Voldemort, and Dumbledore, and Harry, and I was thinking, it has to be Snape.

Jamie: I agree, yeah.

Emerson: Because Voldemort was obviously in a different kind of ball game, because he wasn’t capable of feeling love, and he didn’t feel that hurt that Snape must have been feeling every minute of everyday by not having – by never being able to get Lily, and by being mistreated, and always being an outcast.

Jamie: Voldemort enjoyed his life near the end, as well. He liked the power, he liked operating alone; whereas Snape, you know, he went from the horrible childhood that you just described into a life where he was playing double agent. He didn’t know who to trust, everyone else hated him, so – and then he died with Hogwarts thinking that he was a traitor. So I agree, he had the saddest life, easily.

Ben: What about Harry, though? I mean his was pretty bad, too, wasn’t it?

Jamie: Yeah, but at least he’s now grown up with a person he loves, and the children he loves, as well. And he saved the day.

Andrew: And not dying early at the hands of Voldemort.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. I think Snape. I agree.

Andrew: Okay, next question.

Jamie: That was a nice moment.


Who Helped Harry the Most?


Audience Member: I’m Jess from Pittsburgh, here. And my question is, throughout the books we’ve seen so many people help Harry. Who do you guys think helped him the most? Like…

Ben: Hermione.

Audience Member: …the absolutely most?

Jamie: Hermione, yeah.

Ben: Oh, wait, Dumbledore a lot, too, though.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Dumbledore, too.

Ben: But he wouldn’t be able to – he wouldn’t have been able to win, had Hermione not been there, so…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …I’m going to say Hermione.

Audience Member: He would be dead the first [unintelligible] without Hermione there.

Jamie: Yeah, he would.

Emerson: He would have died about ten thousand times by now without Hermione. Hermione just – she’s read so many books. She always knows the right spell for the situation. And Harry – his strategy is just to go barging into whatever house, or whatever thing he’s trying to figure – like Godric’s Hollow, whatever. Hermione said, “No, Harry, slow down. We need a plan. And make sure we cast all the right spells and we’ve covered all of our angles.” But Harry, he’s such a Gryffindor. He doesn’t really plan things out, like maybe he should. Like in the fifth book, when he gets this image of Sirius in his head, and, “Oh, I know what I’ve got to do. I’ve got to go by myself into the Department of Mysteries to go face Voldemort. And, yeah, I’m going to go take him down. I don’t know how, but I’m going to do it.”

Jamie: Well, I’ve always seen it…

Ben: And then Hermione’s like, “no, Harry, you need us,” and she was absolutely right.
Harry would have been completely screwed on his own.

Jamie: I’ve always seen it as like a triangle, so at the top you have Harry, then you have Dumbledore and Hermione. Dumbledore gives Harry the clues but he’s too stupid to figure them out, so then they go down to Hermione, she figures them out then tells Harry.

Andrew: That’s a good one.

Jamie: That about sums up every book.

Mikey: Except in Deathly Hallows where Harry figured out the Deathly Hallows before
Hermione.

Jamie: Wow, one thing in seven books.

Emerson: And Hermione kept him alive through the first 500 pages, so…

Ben: And something that’s bugging me, by the way…

Mikey: I’m just saying, Harry figured out.

Ben: Something’s bugging me. It’s Hallows, not Hollows, by the way.

Mikey: Hallows, hallows, hallows.

Andrew: I’ll never get it right.

Ben: Just to clear that up.

Mikey: I keep messing it up, I’m sorry.

Jamie: Wait, what is it? It is Hallows.

Ben: Hallows.

Mikey: Hallows.

Andrew: Hallows.

Emerson: I just feel weird saying Hallows. I don’t know why.

Mikey: Hallooows! Ha-ha, that’s a funny joke, right, everybody? No, okay. We have a few
more people.

Ben: Good one, Mikey.


Elder Wand Rules


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Justine from Pittsburgh. At the end of the book, Harry said that if he dies a natural death that the Elder Wand’s powers will go away, but Malfoy gets the wand from disarming Dumbledore and then Harry gets it from disarming Malfoy, so if someone disarms Harry won’t they get the…

Jamie: Yeah, they will.

Ben: So is it really as simple as disarming somebody though? I mean…

Jamie: Well, no, they say that wand-lore is very precise, so it might work sometimes, it might not work the next time. So I think it just depends on the context of the situation. That’s what Ollivander said.

Mikey: Really, do you guys think anyone in the Wizarding World’s going to be like, “All right, Harry beat Lord Voldemort, I want to go duel Harry,” because, come on. I’m going to be like, “Yeah, I’m going to disarm you, and…”

Ben: I’d want my shot, I don’t know about you.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: You know what? I wouldn’t want to try even! I would rather shake his hand, be
like, “Good job, guy, I don’t think I could do that.” Who knows. We’ll have to see
from Book 12 or something like that to come out.

Andrew: Next question?

Emerson: See one question I’d like to ask J.K. Rowling is what happened to the wand? After he uses it to fix his own wand, would he destroy it? Would he – I wouldn’t imagine – he’s going to bury it? Like…

Jamie: That is so stupid and rash, I know.

Emerson: I mean, in the magical world, you’re just going to bury something? I think he
would like…

[Audience Member talks]

Jamie: Yeah, that’s a fair point.

Emerson: What?

[Audience Member talks]

Emerson: But I feel like Voldemort already got it out of there once, why would he really just decide to leave it in the tomb and then hope no one goes and digs up the tomb, like one person just did a hundred pages ago. I feel like Harry – I feel like he should destroy the wand.

Jamie: Hermione will be there and cast all the charms over it that protect it, and
she’ll help him out. That’s what’ll happen.


Voldemort Opening Dumbledore’s Tomb


Andrew: One thing that really bothered me in the book, that I sort of found like borderline disgusting, was when Voldemort opened up Dumbledore’s tomb to get the wand out. That was just like…

Ben: That was kind of bad, yeah.

Andrew: It was so disrespectful. Not that Voldemort cares, but still, I felt offended. I was like, “What!? Why open it up?” Not cool.

Emerson: Well, he’s Voldemort, what do you expect?

Jamie: I didn’t expect him to drop down and kneel and pray before his grave, you
know…

Ben: The point that he was trying to make is just that it was kind of like a gross
thing that happened.

Andrew: It was gross, yeah.

Jamie: Oh it was, yeah.

Andrew: Eww.

Emerson: I mean, this is the same guy who’s chopping his soul up into like – to
make a soul kind of soup so he doesn’t care about looking at another corpse. He’s already killed so many people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: He also used his Dad’s bone to come back to life, which is kind of gross too, when you think about it. Dad, bone.

Andrew. Yeah. Okay, moving on. Next question.


All Four Marauders Died


Audience Member: I’m Jordan from Princeton, West Virginia, and I know before Book 7 came out there was lots of speculation that all four of the Marauders had to die, and I wondered what you guys thought about that, especially since Lupin wasn’t originally intended to die but then he did.

Ben: And did anyone else notice that they did end up dying in reverse order? Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, Prongs? Yeah.

Andrew: They did or didn’t?

Ben: They did end up dying in reverse order.

Andrew: Yeah, that was a big theory. Everyone was really relying on that for some reason.

Ben: Who here – I was kind of disappointed with Wormtail’s death. I expected it to actually be something really sacrificial, rather than him just killing himself.

Jamie: I didn’t think you could strangle yourself either.

Ben: Well, I think it was the hand, the magic ability behind the hand, that did it.

Jamie: I agree.

Andrew: All right, two more quick questions and then we’ll wrap it up. Sorry, guys, sorry! I know, I suck.


Harry’s Ability to Get Into Grimmauld Place


Audience Member: I’m Jolie from Shaler, outside of Pittsburgh. I wanted to know how Harry was able to just get into Grimmauld Place simply by saying, “I didn’t kill you.” Wouldn’t Snape have been able to say the same thing and get in?

Mikey: Harry was always able to get into Grimmauld Place, just like Snape was, but
it was the – kind of the dust Dumbledore was the way to repel that, was to say that you didn’t kill Dumbledore.

Audience Member: Didn’t Snape say that?

Jamie: Exactly, that’s what I thought. What would Snape had said if he’d come in?

Mikey: Well, I would assume Snape would just conjure a dust buster and…. [makes vacuum noise] Bye, Dumbledore.

Andrew: Dust buster. [laughs]

Jamie: Probably, Mikey, that would be a good one.

Mikey: That would be kind of cool…

Andrew: Dust Buster!

Mikey: …seeing that in the movie or something like that.

Jamie: That would be very cool.

Mikey: But no, to get into Grimmauld Place, you just had to know where it was at, and he was able to get in, but we did find out in the chat that Snape did go back to Grimmauld Place, but right after Dumbledore’s death, to get the second part of the letter. So before Moody had…

Jamie: Had the chance to put those enchantments on, yeah.

Mikey: Yep, exactly.

Andrew: All right, last question for today from this guy right here. Happy Birthday. It’s not really your birthday. Anyway, what’s your question, where are you from?

Audience Member: Hi, I’m…

Andrew: Whoops, sorry.


Dumbledore’s Letter to Petunia


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Tyler from Bradford, and in the book we learn that Petunia wrote a
letter to Dumbledore, and Lily said that it was really kind, so what do you think his
response was?

Andrew: Lily said that it was really kind?

Audience Member: The return letter from Dumbledore. The letter Dumbledore wrote back was really nice.

Andrew: Oh, oh, so you’re asking what the response was? Any theories?

[Audience members talk]

Jamie: Actually, yeah, yeah…

Andrew: Right, because it was – her original letter was asking to go to Hogwarts,
right?

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: So Dumbledore’s – okay. Maybe it was just like, “Sorry, but you’re not…”

Ben: “A witch”?

Andrew: “…fit for this.” A witch, yeah.

[Audience members talks]

Andrew: What’s that?

Mikey: No, but she didn’t have any bags with her. I wouldn’t go to Hogwarts with no
bags. Who knows? We’ll find out in the encyclopedia maybe.

Andrew: Good question, though. I’m sure whatever it was, Dumbledore was working his
magic, and he probably sent little chocolate covered frogs, or something like
that.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: So, we have a girl right here who came all the way from Connecticut, so I say we should give her a question.

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: Yay!

Mikey: One more question. Eight-hour drive. Seriously. Or Remus, I guess you should say.


Dumbledore and Aberforth Live Near Each Other


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Sarah from Connecticut, and I was just wondering, since Dumbledore’s brother, Aberforth, he didn’t like Dumbledore, why did he live so close to him? He
lived like right down the street.

Mikey: I think real estate was probably cheap in Hogsmeade.

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Mikey: He had the Hog’s Head there, plus there was probably an abundance of goats
around.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: I don’t know. I can’t answer that. Jamie?

Ben: Maybe his job thrusted him into living there.

Jamie: Yeah. He moved away to Hogsmeade and he had to be a bartender there instead…

Mikey: Yeah.

Jamie: …of somewhere else where he was. And he just liked being there. And, on a serious note, he was part of a greater plan and I’m sure even though Dumbledore and him hadn’t reconciled, I think he probably told him a bit of stuff about the plan.

Ben: Yeah, and the distance is really as far as you make it anyways. I mean, just because they were that close to each other doesn’t mean they actually had to see each other, so…

Jamie: And distance isn’t really important in the Wizarding World when you can disappear and reappear a thousand miles away in one second.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah, I guess that makes sense.

Jamie: Everyone is everyone’s neighbor.

Mikey: We do have one more person to come on up here.

Andrew: Alex, man.

Alex: Hi.

Mikey: Hi.

Andrew: It’s the end of the road for us. I’m getting a little emo right now.

Alex: Don’t be sad. It’s all right.

Mikey: We’ll see you guys in a – whoa.


Book 7 Page Count


Audience Member: I came all the way from Virginia, and I was wondering, according to your site, Book 7 is supposed to have 784 pages, but…

Andrew: I got an answer to that.

Ben: Actually, I gave you that answer, so…

Andrew: Yeah, okay. [laughs] Go for it.

Ben: When Scholastic does the page counts, they don’t do the number – the number doesn’t matter. They count every individual page, so including the acknowledgements, including the dedication, including all that, because Order of the Phoenix was originally listed as 898 pages, but the last page number is actually 870, so there you go.

Jamie: That explains that one.


Show Close


Andrew: Thanks for playing. You’re welcome. So, we’ve been on tour for the past eight shows. I got to say, we’ve all really enjoyed it. Thank you for letting us come on.

Alex: Thank you guys for coming and talking about Harry Potter.

Andrew: I’m going to cry.

Alex: Don’t cry, Sims.

Andrew: I’m not crying. Just kidding.

Alex: Okay.

Mikey: We’ll see you in two days, really.

Alex: Yeah, we’re going to see each other in a couple days. But I wanted to bring up one person, who’s a very special person who came all the way out for our last show. You guys, Sean Astin is here.

Mikey: Sean Astin, from Lord of the Rings, everybody!

Alex: Sean Astin, ladies and gentlemen.

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Get on my back, Mr. Frodo!

Alex: And Sean wanted to say something.

[Audience applauds]

Sean: I just wanted to say that I think that J.R.R. Tolkien was the original writer of Harry Potter.

Andrew: Aw, come on now.

Sean: I mean, the whole thing with Samwise, and…

Andrew: I’m pretty sure you haven’t read the books so I don’t think you have any room to talk.

Alex: It is pretty similar. Sean, “Mr. Frodo” and “Harry.” It’s like the same exact thing, basically.

Sean: It’s the exact same thing.

Mikey: Wow.

Alex: Thanks, Samwise.

Ben: RUDY, RUDY, RUDY, RUDY! [laughs]

Andrew: Thanks for letting us come on this tour, seriously.

Mikey: Anyway…

Andrew: Brandon, thank you for your help with all the technical thingys over there that you’re doing. Also, thanks to Mikey for organizing this thing for us. Mikey, you’re the man.

Jamie: Thank you, Mikey.

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: And before we let you all go, the Remus Lupins are going to come up here in
a minute and they’re going to rock, hardcore, all you guys, but after the show we are going to have merchandise for sale. You can buy all the Remus Lupins’ CDs and buttons and t-shirts. MuggleCast tour t-shirts; you can only buy them here. And also, six months ago Warner Brothers made us stop selling t-shirts, MuggleNet
t-shirts on the website, but tonight we have a few left for sale, so after the show you’ll have an opportunity to buy those for $15 each.

Mikey: And that’s after the Remus Lupins play.

Andrew: Yeah, so stick around.

Mikey: So, after everything is done, so we don’t have to worry about missing them at
all.

Andrew: Then we’ll do the merchandise and the meet and greet, so meet and greet,
merchandise after the Remus Lupins play. They have a great show coming up. You guys
are going to love this music. It’s a lot of fun, so thank, everyone, for coming out.

Jamie: Thank you for coming!

Emerson: Thank you!

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Yes! MuggleCast Episode 193.

Andrew: We’ll see you guys in a little bit.

———————–

Transcript #105

MuggleCast 105 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Hey, Laura do you want to hear about a good deal?

Laura: Why yes, Mason! I would love to.

Mason: Good, because I have a deal with your name on it.

Laura: Tell me more!

Mason: Well, in that case, GoDaddy.com is offering the best deals of a lifetime. For only $3.59 a month for a year you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package.

Laura: Amazing! What do I get with the economy package?

Mason: You get 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts. You can get your website up and running.

Laura: I can?!

Mason: Yeah. When you check out enter code “MUGGLE” – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – and save 10% on any order.

Laura: Can you spell that again?

Mason: Yeah, I can. That’s M-U-G-G-L-E.

Laura: Wow. Do any restrictions apply?

Mason: Some restrictions apply. See site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy…

Laura: …dot com.

[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Today’s MuggleNet Podcast is brought to you by Borders. In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for a Phoenix Rising Conference. Borders was there to take in the sights, and share a lively disscussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in or watch the action yourself. Check out the Phoenix Rising Borders Book Club Disscussion at BordersMedia.com/HarryPotter or click on the Borders Banner at the top of the Mugglenet page.

[Show music begins]

Jamie: Andrew’s doing some technical stuff now. You ready?

Andrew: Yeah, sorry, sorry. We’re ready to go. How’s everyone doing today?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Live in Canton, Ohio.

Ben: What number is this?

Mikey: What number?

Andrew: It’s not Cleveland. So it sounds like we hit a big town.

Mikey: No, it’s Canton.

Andrew: How far away are we from Cleveland?

Audience Member: 60 miles.

Andrew: 60 miles? That’s not too bad. It’s the first outdoor podcast we’ve done.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Ever. [laughs] And…

Emerson: Ben and I are veterans, Andrew. We…

Andrew: Oh, sorry, sorry, Spartz. I forgot.

Emerson: We did an event in Oak Park, Illinois, actually, where it was in front of four or five thousand people. It was outside; it was really cool. To be in front of a crowd that big is just one of those wonderful experiences that you don’t forget.

Jamie: There’s a picture of you on your Facebook where the camera’s behind them and it’s looking into the crowd, and he loves it because there’s like a light on him and he looks like a rock star playing his guitar.

Emerson: Yeah, basically. I felt like one of the Remus Lupins for a second there.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: First of all, has anyone not finished reading Deathly Hallows?

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Testing, testing.

Andrew: Because we are going to be discussing it today, so…

Jamie: You’re going to be royally spoiled…

Ben: Whoa…

Andrew: As well as the people playing soccer back there; they’re going to be royally spoiled if they…

Jamie: They look like Harry Potter fans to me, so they probably will be.


Web-chat Discussion


Andrew: I’m sure there’s a few over there, Jamie. Anyway, there’s been a lot of news lately. Of course there was a web-chat with J.K Rowling earlier today. So did anybody catch up on that? Yes? Okay, a couple of people. If you all went on MuggleNet before the show you would have caught up on the news. That’s a good place to get the news.

Jamie: [microphone makes a strange noise] Oops.

Andrew: So there’s been a few things Jamie, you found pretty interesting. You were really proud of some of the people in that web-chat because you were like, “Oh wow, these questions!”

Jamie: Oh, yeah. They asked some really good questions like…um…

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Jamie: Can you pull it up, Andrew, and I’ll…

Andrew: Oh, I’m pulling it up. I can’t move far though.

Jamie: Okay. Um…

Emerson: We finally found that – Dudley’s – what his worst memory was was when the…

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: …Dementor was on him, was that he was seeing himself who he really was for the first time, and it scared him.

Jamie: Yeah, and the one about Dumbledore’s Boggart, as well, that it’s his sister’s corpse.

Andrew: His sister’s.

Jamie: Arianna’s corpse.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: And that Dumbledore’s – when he looks into the Mirror of Erised, he sees his family, happy and together and alive.

Jamie: And you have to draw the Harry parallel there, because that’s basically what Harry saw when he looked in. What other questions were there?

Andrew: Well, it was interesting that this was asked, because we had a little debate, “Is Snape a hero?” And someone directly posed that question to J.K. Rowling, basically said, “You think Snape was a hero?” and she said, “Yes, I do, though a very flawed hero. An anti-hero, perhaps.” But he laid down his life for Harry, and J.K. Rowling says that’s pretty heroic.

Jamie: He must be a hero then, yeah. We had this huge debate about whether Snape was a hero or not. Have you put it online?

Andrew: I can’t remember what show that was.

Jamie: Yeah, well, if you heard it. Well, it was vicious at best, wasn’t it?

Andrew: We also found out that the Dementors won’t be at Azkaban anymore. They’re going to use some new system to protect Azkaban. Or they are using it now.

Mikey: Yeah, the Dementors were part of the…

Andrew: Your mic’s not working. Group?

Mikey: My mic’s not working?

Andrew: Do you have an on switch?

Mikey: No, there’s no on switch. Anyway, the Dementors were part of the corruption that the Ministry had, and so now that they’re reforming the Ministry, the Dementors are leaving away.

Jamie: Where do they go?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Where do you – huh? Where do you send a Dementor? And they don’t listen to you either, so there’s like a troublesome creature. Anyone have any ideas? [laughs]

Mikey: Hmm.

Andrew: Nope, no ideas.

Jamie: What a very uninspired crowd.

Mikey: Wow.

Jamie: Come on!

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Come on.

Mikey: We’ll all go to Kansas to hang out with Ben.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Someone said to Jo, “Was Minerva in love with Albus?” and J.K Rowling said, “No, not everybody falls in love with everybody else.” It’s amazing how people just pair these people together.

Jamie: It is, it is, it is.

Ben: Yeah, everything’s romance, for some reason.

MuggleCasters: Yeah.

Mikey: I was a little sad Hedwig and Fawkes didn’t get together.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Who? Who?

Mikey: Hedwig and Fawkes, you know.

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, she did explain that.

Jamie: It was the travesty of the book series.

Mikey: That’s a joke, everybody.

Andrew: She did explain that, and we’ve been wondering this too, someone said to Jo, “Why did you feel that Hedwig’s death was necessary?” And J.K Rowling replied, “The loss of Hedwig represented the loss of innocence and security. She has almost been like a cuddly toy to Harry at times. Voldemort killing her marked the end of childhood. I’m sorry, I know that death upset a lot of people.” Anyone upset by the death here? It was just – were you upset upset or were you just like,”Aww, Hedwig”?

[Audience Member yells something and Audience laughs]

Jamie: Oh my God.

Andrew: Does that really exist? Hedwig’s not…

Jamie: There’s a slight flaw in that plan though, Ben, isn’t it? On the website.

Andrew: I have a feeling that’s not going to work out very well, though.

Jamie: Well, yeah, the slight flaw being that she is.

Andrew and Mikey: Yeah…

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: They had theories, but Harry/Hermione shippers had theories for the last three books too, so…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: But, Andrew, I know exactly what you mean when you say that people just pair people together, because I’m surprised in the last book when Dudley’s like, “Well, actually, Harry you’re a really great people.” I’m surprised…

Ben: Dudley/Harry shippers?

Jamie: Yeah, Dudley/Harry shippers. They’re going to come at some point, they may as well come now.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Someone asked, “Does Winky still drink a lot of Butterbeer?” J.K. Rowling replied, “She’s dried out a bit now.” I wonder if – like, she obviously doesn’t have this all in her head. Before this web-chat she wasn’t thinking…

Jamie: Exactly!

Andrew: …”Does Winky still drink a lot?” She makes this up on the fly!

Jamie: There are a couple like that, yeah. She makes them up. There are some more; there are loads like that.

Emerson: Yeah, you can definitely tell reading the book. I mean, but she can do that, though, because she’s J.K. Rowling, and it’s the last book, so…

Jamie: But then she has to write it down just to make sure she remembers that she’s made something like that, or…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, exactly. And she’ll go – oh, she did explain who was the person who displayed magic later in life. She said, “I’ve changed my mind about that one. That one actually did not happen.”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: She’s allowed to do that too.

Emerson: So, basically we wasted a lot of our lives…

Andrew: Yeah. Because we’ve been discussing that…

Emerson: …thinking about something that was a complete waste of time…

Andrew: Yeah, we’ve been discussing that on tour if you’ve heard the shows. We were like, “Duh – who was it?” But now it’s a…

Jamie: Myrtle.

Andrew: Yeah, we don’t know it all.

Jamie: What other questions were there?

Andrew: Well, I was trying to find…

Mikey: We’ve found out who killed Remus and Tonks, which is kind of sad, but Bellatrix…

Ben: Why does Bellatrix kill everybody?

Mikey: I know! Bellatrix did Tonks in. It was really sad. Sirius. No, it’s Remus, not Sirius. [laughs] I love that joke.

Andrew: About the person displaying magic later in life, Jo said, “My very earliest plan for the story involved somebody managing to get to Hogwarts when they had never done magic before, but I changed my mind by the time I’d read the third book.” Which is pretty early on, so – someone here said it was Dudley?

Jamie: If she’s changed her mind by the time she wrote the third book, not read it.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Jamie: You’d think so.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: That’s a good question.

Jamie: Though if she writes it and then reads it, she’ll be like, “Oh no!”

Ben: Though she wouldn’t read it until she had changed her mind.

Andrew: Who would it have been? Because she didn’t say who it was. So she must of had this…

Ben: Hagrid?

Jamie: Maybe it was a new character?

Ben: Not Hagrid, but Dudley?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: Dudley, yeah.

Andrew: I guess Dudley would make sense. But if he went into the school, how would he – what would that do? What would happen?

Ben: Perhaps she had a story line for that we didn’t hear about.

Jamie: Probably.

Andrew: Exactly. How did Voldemort get his wand back after he was in exile? Wormtail, desperate to – Emerson, didn’t you say you called this in the book or something?

Emerson: Yeah, in the book. If any of you have read MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter Seven?, we did say Wormtail had to be at Godric’s Hollow the night that Voldemort killed James and Lily, because he would have had to pick up his wand, and that’s how Voldemort was able to kill Bertha Jorkins in Albania. And speaking of the book MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter Seven?, you have to take a moment here, because, you see, Ben and I spent the entire summer traveling around the country, standing in front of bookstores – over thirty total, including one in Canton here. And was anybody at that event, by the way? Okay, a few hands, few hands. And we basically spent – we would say some of our theories about Harry living, and Snape loving Lily, and Snape being a good guy and all that, and then we’d get to the Harry a Horcrux theory. And we would proceed then to spend the rest of the event – probably about half an hour per event – just defending the theory from angry, angry people!

Ben: It wasn’t very popular.

Emerson: It wasn’t a popular theory at all! But we held firm in our convictions, and we were vindicated in the book, and I just…

Ben: We were proud. We were proud.

Emerson: We’re very proud of that, actually.

Jamie: You’re very proud of this, aren’t you?

Emerson: We really are! We took so much heat this summer, you have no idea! Every bookstore, as soon as we tell the theory, everybody would start snarling at us.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: I can tell every time you tell that story, because your voice levels out and it becomes emotion-filled, and I just think that’s very impressive.

Ben: Okay, guys, okay, who here’s…

Emerson: Because there’s one event, in particular, where there’s a woman in the second row who, I swear to God, she was about to lunge at us at any minute.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Hold on one second. Actually, yeah. Sorry, I had my mic up to my face, hold on. My bad. Anyway, one last thing we wanted to point out here. Someone said to Jo, “Why did Dumbledore want Ron to keep his Deluminator?” And J.K. Rowling said (I thought this was nice), “Because he knew that Ron might need a little more guidance than the other two. Dumbledore understood Ron’s importance in the trio; he wasn’t the most skilled or the most intelligent but he held them together. His humor and his good heart were central.”

Emerson: Aww!


Main Discussion: Ron Weasley


Andrew: Which leads to our main disscussion today. We wanted to talk about Ron. We’ve been covering a series of characters who played big roles in the book. We’ve gone through Snape, Voldemort…

Andrew and Jamie: Dumbledore…

Jamie: And we talked about Hermione yesterday. Yeah.

Andrew: Today we’re going to talk about Ron.

Jamie: Talk about Harry tomorrow. Yeah, we’ll talk about Ron today. I’ve always seen quite a bit of mixed opinion on Ron. Some people who like him, some people who thinks he’s tagging along with Harry, and Harry’s a real hero. Some people think it’s him who’s the real hero because he has to put up with Harry’s outbursts at times and how he’s always being overshadowed by his family, and in the seventh book there’s a lot of changed things about Ron, how he runs away and then Harry and Ron really, really, really, really unite for the final time, and we know they’re going to be friends forevermore. And he helps Harry a lot, like when he just turns up at the pool when Harry jumps in with the Horcrux and saves the day. So – go on.


Tangent: MuggleCasters Accuse Each Other of Stealing Jokes


Mikey: Oh, well, I was going to say, about Ron – what about his mom in Book 7?

Ben and Mikey: Give it up for Molly Weasley!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: [laughs] I can’t even talk about it anymore!

Emerson: What’d you do, Mikey?

Mikey: Well, anyway!

Jamie: Should we explain why…

Mikey: Well, let’s explain why…

Jamie: …we just changed tangent?

Mikey: …we’re laughing real quick. Ever since the first podcast we did on this tour, I’ve been saying, “Molly Weasley,” because that’s just an awesome scene, really. But then – I think two days into it – Ben took that. He took that line twice from me and I was just like, “Dude! That’s my line!”

Jamie: However, Mikey is…

Mikey: [unintelligible] …the story. So then I proceeded to steal four of his jokes, just to get back at him.

Ben: Whoa, whoa, whoa, okay!

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: That’s Mikey’s story…

Ben: Day one happens, then day two, Mikey stole everybody’s jokes.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: So day three, we decided to steal jokes back from Mikey to get him back.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Mikey stole one of my jokes once and from…

Mikey: I’m sorry, I apologize, I apologize!

Jamie: …there it was downhill. That’s the way it was. No, it’s all good, it’s all good. And we tried to get…

Emerson: Oh yeah! Well, listen to this: one time, Mikey went to the bathroom and he didn’t wash his hands!

Mikey: That’s a lie, sir!

Emerson: Mikey, touche, bro! Don’t call me out in public like that.

Ben: I saw it, I saw it.

Audience Member: I do that a lot!

Emerson: That’s right. And you thought you heard enough about Mikey.

Mikey: [sighs] Anyway…

Andrew: We had a member of the audience say, “I do that a lot.”

Emerson: Everybody has skeletons in their closet.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: The Life and Lies of Mikey Bouchereau. It’s going to come out next.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: Wow. That’s the next MuggleNet book right there?

Jamie: Yup. We’re going to print it soon.

Andrew: Anyway, back…

Mikey: Anyway, back onto Ron Weasley.


Reactions to Ron Leaving Harry and Hermione


Andrew: Was anyone surprised by how he sort of just left Harry and and Hermione? I mean…

Ben: Yeah, that was weird.

Andrew: …they’ve been best friends for seven years now, so, why would…

Jamie: I always thought – sorry, go on.

Andrew: Sorry, my cup’s falling over.

Ben: Honestly, I think it’s good that he was ashamed of it. I mean, that was weird.

Emerson: The whole fight – even though I understand there was a lot going on in their lives and they had every reason to fight with each other – but it really was immaturity that kept Ron from leaving or that made Ron leave. Harry and Hermione would never get to a point where that would happen, because Hermione is so much more mature than both of them combined that she would just drop it and she’d realize that there was nothing to come out of that.

Ben: And Ron’s kind of whiny.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah, he is. Really.

Ben: …compared to Harry, I think.

Mikey: Well, I also thought that it was kind of lame that he forced Hermione to choose between him and Harry at that point.

Emerson: It’s immaturity.

Andrew: That just shows his immaturity level. He’s like…

Mikey: …”Choose between me and him,” and, of course, she chose Harry.

Ben: Of course. Because, you know, in that position you’re usually – the person who makes you make the choice is the one you’re not going to go with just because they’re making you choose, so…

Emerson: That is something you’d see someone who has the “emotional range of a teaspoon” saying.


The Horcrux’s Effects on the Trio


Jamie: You sure it wasn’t just the Horcrux that was causing them to do that?

Emerson: I mean, the Horcrux probably exaggerated that, but he was still being a little whiny, immature baby.

Ben: Well, I think the Horcrux still had everything to do with it. I think the reason that…

Jamie: I agree.

Ben: …he got so upset was because he had been emotionally dragged down by that thing, by that object. And it just got to the breaking point where that – he got so emotionally drained to where it was his affecting his behavior and his attitude towards Ron and Hermione.

Jamie: Yeah. But even though…

Ben: Harry and Hermione.

Jamie: But even though that was extremely immature, he grew up towards the end of the book when he was all about House-elves’ rights and that kind of thing.

Ben: Jo answered that too. She said – she talked about writing that scene, how she loved writing the scene – the kissing scene between…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Ben: …Ron and Hermione.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, she did.

Andrew: Ron finally earned his S.P.E.W., I think she said.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Aww. That was a bad choice of words.

Ben: I don’t think she put it that way, but…

Andrew: A little pun there. Yeah, she did.

Ben: Find it.

Mikey: I think she did. Anyway, going back to Ben and the Horcrux, I totally agree with you, Ben Schoen, on that one, simply because when Ron had to actually destroy the Locket-Horcrux, it was him that had given the Horcrux enough of his emotions, kind of like how Ginny had given the diary a lot of her own emotions and thoughts, and so it was him that saw the Harry/Hermione regurgitate and his worst fears, and it was him who had to destroy that Horcrux, rather than Harry. It was also him that grabbed the sword because Harry jumped into a lake naked…

Jamie: I agree.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: …with the Horcrux on.


Tangent: Harry Potter Discussion


Emerson: See, that’s just such a Harry Potter thing to do, though, isn’t it?

Andrew: It’s like…

Emerson: “I’m alone in the middle of the woods! I’m going to dive into this freezing ice-cold lake by myself, with no one watching, so I can go drag down this mysterious object.”

Ben: Why did he leave the locket on?

Mikey: “With a piece of the Dark Lord’s soul around my neck!”

Ben: Who knows this movie? [imitating Rose from Titanic] “I want you to draw me wearing this…only this.”

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Ben: Titanic? Have you seen Titanic? Yeah.

Andrew: No one here is going to want to see that film.

Emerson: That scene right there is – I mean, wouldn’t any rational person just go, “Hey! Hey, Hermione! I found the sword! Come and help me; we’re going to go to the lake and we’re going to get it out together. We’re going to think out a way to get down there.” No, no. He just strips and jumps in.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: He’s not that smart!

Jamie: He’s not.

Emerson: Like, he’s lucky! I love Harry and I’m glad that he won and he’s alive and he’s a good person, he’s a great friend, but he’s not that intelligent. He really isn’t.

Ben: Now, Emerson. Emerson.

Emerson: Smart people don’t dive, naked, into ice-freezing cold lakes…

Ben: Now, Emerson…

Emerson: …by themselves, in the middle of the night after chasing a ghostly doe into the woods.

Ben: Emerson, Emerson, I have a question for you. Jo did happen to say – someone asked Jo the question specifically, “When Harry died where did he go?” She said he died, dude. How do you handle that?

Andrew: That was the question. That wasn’t Jo’s words.

Emerson: Yeah, that was the question. Jo said, in the transcript, that when he thought he was dead, he was in a limbo between life and death. And we’ve been saying for the past couple of podcasts now, there was a theory we heard that we thought was really good, that the train station at King’s Cross, at Platform 9 and 3/4, was a sort of a purgatory, like you decide by getting on the train which way you’re going to go; living or dying. Harry chose life. So he didn’t die in the book. He didn’t.

Andrew: No. And we said, Emerson, on another podcast, that if – you cannot come back after you die. And Jo’s made that clear.

Jamie: He couldn’t have died though.

Andrew: Even with magic. Yes.

Jamie: Exactly.

Mikey: He was in limbo, like she said.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Anyway…

Andrew: There was something I was going to say, now I forget, but another thing Jo said in this chat – I just wanted to go back to, real quick…

Jamie: Can we continue about Ron?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Does anybody have some points on Ron they want to make, about how he’s changed throughout the books, or him in the seventh book, or anything like that.

Mikey: Anyone want to come up and comment about Ron Weasley?

Jamie: Anyone at all.

Mikey: Anyone in the Weasley family?

Andrew: Right here.

Mikey: Come on up.

Jamie: Come on up.

Mikey: You guys can be on MuggleCast.

Andrew: [imitating fangirl] Yay! I’ve always wanted to be on that show!

Mikey: Say who you are, where you’re from.

Emerson: Your phone number.

Mikey: Social Security number.


Ron Had to Snap


Audience Member: My name’s Meg. I’m fourteen, and I just wanted to say that my friend and I made predictions, and I totally called the Ron snapping thing, because I said someone in the trio was going to snap, and I think it was going to be Hermione, and my friend said, “Well, it’s not going to be Harry, because he already snapped in the fifth book.” And so I said, “It’s going to be Ron,” and I got so excited at that part, because even though he left…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: It was bound to happen. A snap was bound to happen at least, since one of the characters didn’t actually die…

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: …which Jo said she’s put a lot of thought into. Killing one of them.

Ben: Well, now that Emerson and I have had our chance to boast, she has, has anybody else? By all means, come on up. Do you have a thought?

Andrew: What’s your name…

Jamie: We should ask them for proof on these boasts, Ben.

Andrew: What’s your name and where are you from?


Give Ron Some Credit


Audience Member: I’m Sarah, I’m from here in Canton. The thing about Ron that really gets me, is my friend’s always like, Ron’s such a bad person, but people don’t give Ron enough credit, because it’s so hard. You’ve got to think about it. He’s got six brothers and sisters, and they’re all so much cooler than he is, and…

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: Aww.

Audience Member: …and – well, except for Percy. But – and he has to share everything. He grew up having hand-me-downs, and I think people just don’t give Ron enough credit. So that’s pretty much all I had to say.

Emerson: See, I feel like Ron is just so incredibly normal.

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: Like, I feel like he’s just – there’s nothing about him that just really stands out. He just seems like a really normal teenager who had been living a life with lots of brothers and sisters. Harry is normal
in the sense that he’s normal concerning what he’s been through, but he’s not had a normal upbringing.

Ben: He’s like the Chosen One too.

Emerson: Well, I mean that makes him a little different.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Other than that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Actually, he isn’t different – so sorry – he’s completely different, isn’t he? Because everyone knows his name. I’d say that, and that’s changed him.

Emerson: I mean, like his personality, though.

Jamie: Oh, you mean for a normal teenager. Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: That’s a good point.

Mikey: Nothing to add.

Andrew: Any other questions?

Jamie: What about over there?

Andrew: They’re starting to build up. See, it’s – yeah, yeah, we’re talking about Ron, so yeah, come on up. See, it’s funny, because whenever we start asking for questions, there’s nobody….

Jamie: Nope. Mhm.

Ben: Yep. And then at the end there’s a flood of eighty people who all of a sudden have a question.

Andrew: Exactly. There’s a flood. And then we can’t get to everyone. So here, come on.

MuggleCast 105 Transcript (continued)


Give Ron Even More Credit


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Becca from Sto. I’m fifteen, and I’d have to say that Ron is my favorite character, and he’s always been my favorite character because he’s normal, but he has to – he is able to put up with his best friend, famous Harry Potter. And even though he’s belittled by every one of his friends, he stays loyal to them. And he went back to his friends, and I think that shows him being more mature. And also, he grew a lot because he almost lost both of his friends throughout this book.

Mikey: I think in Book 7…

Ben: In the words of Dumbledore…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: …. [as Dumbledore] “It is our choices, Harry,
far more than our abilities that determine what we truly are.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: The fact that Ron made the decision to come back is a great choice.

Mikey: That’s a good one, Ben. I was waiting for that one. But, I was going to say, it definitely showed Ron growing up a lot in Book 7. You know, he got a book – he gave Harry a book, How To Charm a Witch. And we saw him do that with Hermione quite a bit, you know. There’s a line in there that I started laughing at where Harry’s like, “You’re just choosing her side so you can get on her good side.” And he’s like, “Yeah, so?”

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: It was like, “Come on, really!”

Jamie: Harry should know that by now.

Andrew: Hi.

Ben: Speaking of Weasley – we have a Weasley here.

Andrew: What’s your name? Yeah – a Weasley. What’s your name? Where are you from?


Fred and George


Audience Member 1: Hi, I’m Jimmy from Ottery St. Catchpole.

Audience Member 2: Yeah! [laughs] I’m Angie. And I’m from Kent. And I’d like to say, who needs maturity? Fred and George all the way!

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Don’t you mean George?

Jamie: Yeah, just George now.

Ben: Can I just point out one of them died. Just so you know.

Audience Member 2: I know. I do. And – and it’s sad.

Jamie: I know what you mean, though. It’s like common sense doesn’t come from – well, it doesn’t only come from maturity. You know.

Mikey: Yeah.

Jamie: Actually, I think it does.

[Jamie and Mikey laugh]

Emerson: I don’t actually think – even though Fred and George have a great sense of humor and it can seem immature at times – I don’t think they’re actually immature.

Jamie: I agree. They’re so clever, as well.

Ben: I agree.

Emerson: There’s different types of maturity.

Ben: They’re too smart.

Mikey: I’ll disagree. They’re goofy. “U-No-Poo?” Really?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Yes, they’re businessmen!

Mikey: Really.

Emerson: They have acute skills.

Ben: Really, Mikey, yes, really.

Emerson: If they give it a clever, catchy name like that they’re good marketers.

Mikey: That’s a marketing skill.

Emerson: They make more money which they can use to support their family. Thus they are mature.

Mikey: Okay. Okay.

Ben: You don’t see them making any poor decisions, really. I mean, really?

Andrew: No.

Mikey: [laughs] Really?

Ben: Really?

Emerson: Really, Mikey, really?

Andrew: Okay, concerning Ron, J.K. Rowling said that…

[Audience Member yells something]

Andrew: Oh geez, oh no.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: J.K Rowling said one of her – the funniest moment she’s written in the series is the one where Ron says, “Really captures the scope and tragedy of the thing, doesn’t it?” And, okay, I’m sorry, which book was that from?

Audience Member: Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: Oh, was it? Okay. My bad. I just read it.

Mikey: Read the books, Andrew Sims. Read the books.

Andrew: I was thinking it was a book way back and I was trying to think of one of the first six. But anyway. The Pickle Pack vultures are these girls in Pickle Pack who – who attack us whenever we’re not on time with something. But here, come on up.

Jamie: Which is happening quite regularly now.

Andrew: Don’t get near me.

Emerson: Wow.

Audience Member: I love you guys!

Andrew: I’m just kidding.


Ron and the Mirror of Erised


Audience Member: I’m Joy. I’m sixteen from Cleveland, and I just have to – I just have to wonder if – what would Ron see in the Mirror of Erised if he looked at it now that the battle’s over and he’s lost his brother? And would his desires change?

Andrew: I think it would be his whole family together again.

Mikey: I think it would be his whole family, yeah.

Mikey: Including Hermione.

Jamie: Yeah, including Hermione.

Ben: I don’t know, though.

Jamie: And Hugo!

Mikey: And Rose.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: And Rose.

Mikey: Hugo and Rose. Ah.

Ben: Because his family wasn’t really that ripped apart. I mean, they lost Fred…

Mikey: An ear.

Ben: They lost Fred…

Mikey: And an ear.

Ben: …but they regained Percy though…

Mikey: Yeah. But they also lost an ear.

Ben: …because Percy might as well have been dead. Who?

Mikey: They lost an ear.

Emerson: But also Ron didn’t care.

Mikey: Sorry.

Emerson: I mean, even though Ron obviously loved Percy, as you can only love your brother, he was obviously more attached to Fred, as he’d been living with him for a
lot longer. Percy left when he was fairly young. So I think – I think he would actually see his family back together again. And I do think Hermione would be there too; Harry and Hermione.

Mikey: I agree.

Andrew: Yeah. Okay.

Jamie: Next question?


Ron Coming to Terms with Harry’s Fame


Audience Member: My name’s Andrea and I’m from Columbus. And back to Ron growing up in the seventh book…

[Audience cheers]

Audience Member: Hi! Back to Ron growing up in the seventh book, I think one of the biggest ways he did that is that in the beginning he was always really jealous of Harry and him being famous and everything. But in the seventh book he sort of grows to accept that; he even makes jokes about it in the end – in the epilogue where all the kids on the train are staring back and he’s like, “Oh, it’s just me. I’m extremely famous.” So I think he really comes to terms with Harry being famous and just being out of the limelight so long.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: And that he gets his own, basically, [unintelligible].

Ben: What I think happens is, eventually you just come to accept what your role is. And Harry’s the Michael Jordan and Ron’s like the guy on the bench eating a hot dog.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: Not even Scotty Pippin, Ben?

Ben: Not even Scotty Pippin.

Mikey: Wow. What about Luke Longly?

Ben: Hermione’s Scotty Pippin.

[Mikey laughs]

Ben: You kids – did anyone else actually follow basketball in the ’90s besides me and Emerson?

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Can you imagine Scotty Pippin with long, bushy hair? Anyone? No? It would be amazing.

Andrew: Yeah. Okay. Well, it’s about Ron. Well, just hold on. We’ll take random questions in a minute. That are on topic, of course.


Hermione Has it Worse


Audience Member: Okay. Hi, I’m Erin from Hudson. Okay, back to Ron being a little bit immature. I think it was a lot harder on Hermione because since had to leave her parents and they had to forget her. And I think that would be a lot more difficult on her, and I’m surprised she didn’t throw that in his face. Like, “I have to deal with that compared to you.”

Andrew: I don’t know – did it really seem like it bothered Hermione at all, that she sent her parents to Australia.

Jamie: I wonder if she’s going to tell her parents ever that she…

Andrew: Well, actually in the web-chat…

Ben: Did what bother Hermione, exactly?

Jamie: That she put a charm on her parents, sent them to Australia, and told them that they didn’t have a daughter, which would get under some people’s skins, definitely.

Andrew: Yeah, but it doesn’t…

Ben: I think you just get to the point where you know what the mission is, and that you have to do whatever it takes.

Andrew: Yeah. And Jo said in the web-chat today, that right after this whole thing ended, she went straight back to Australia and got her parents.

Emerson: I think that’s just a sign of extreme maturity. In order to be able to do that you really have to be able to put other people in front of yourself and your wishes or desires.

Jamie: Yeah, you do.

Mikey: I kind of don’t think she really minded too much, considering we know she’s kind of kept a lot from her parents in the sense of Voldemort coming back and a lot of bad stuff happening in the Wizarding World. And what she gets into with Ron and Harry.

Ben: At the end of the year, though, like coming home from school year. Just being like, “So what went on this year?” [laughs] “You have no idea.”

Andrew: See, that would be a corny line they’d put in the movie at the very end.

Jamie: That’s the end of it, Ben. There’s like a flash screen at the end.

Ben: You heard it here first, folks.

Andrew:MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Half-Blood Prince and Deathly Hallows Films.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: There you go, Emerson.

Mikey: There you go.

Ben: You’re a machine.

Andrew: [laughs] He’s thinking now.

Mikey: This has to come out after The Life and Lies of Mikey Bouchereau.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: That’s going to be a best-seller, that one.

Mikey: It’s going to be.

Emerson: It’s going triple platinum.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Books go platinum?

Andrew: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Yeah, they do. Or they could.

Mikey: That would be an album of…

Andrew: Every single Wizard Rock career?

Mikey: Maybe. Every single Wizard Rock career.

Jamie: Mikey, the audiobook would go triple platinum.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: The audiobook read by…

Emerson: Read by Stephen Fry.

Mikey: Yeah, Stephen Fry. And Jim Dale. Combined. Anyway, back to Ron Weasley.

Ben: Actually, I want to do Mikey’s voice on the audiobook.

Andrew: You both come up.

Mikey: Uh-oh. They have to do this together.

Andrew: Oh, geez.

Mikey: I’m scared.

Andrew: This is going to be a well rehearsed question.

Mikey: It’s going to stump us.

Andrew: Or complain about us. Okay. Nice shirt.


The Importance of Ron Coming Back


Audience Member 1: Okay. I’m Sarah and this is my twin sister, Bethany.

Audience Member 2: We’re actually from a family of seven kids and we fall in the same place where Fred and George do.

Audience Member 1: There are six girls in the family and one boy. It’s really weird. But anyway, like coming from a family as big as ours and the inverse of the Weasleys, it’s very easy to understand where Ron’s coming from. He’s constantly being outshone by his brothers, and when
you’re in a big family you really have to strive to find your own place where you fit in in the family. And Fred and George had their thing, and Percy had his weird thing where he kind of disappeared…

Audience Member 2: He was power-hungry.

Audience Member 1: Yeah. And, you know, Bill and George were like the cool older brothers, and Ginny was the only girl; she automatically had her place. And then Harry comes to school, and he becomes friends with Harry Potter, and he’s being outshone again, and he’s kind of like chilling there, like, “What’s going on?” [laughs]

Audience Member 2: And just – I think it said a lot, really, when Ron turned around and came back. You know, it’s twice as hard to come back than it is to stick with it. And I think it really does, Sarah’s right, it shows something about his heart. He knows what it’s like to be loyal to his family, like he’s stuck with it, and he’s going to stick with – he’s stuck with Harry and Hermione until the end.

Andrew: Careful. You’re right in front of the speaker.

Emerson: That was well said.

Andrew: That was very well said.

Mikey: And it only took a few chapters for him to come back, unlike Percy, where it took him like two books.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: So I think it shows a lot about Ron’s character, where it’s like forty pages versus like two whole novels.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Like at the very end of the last one.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: That was kind of weird, though, wasn’t it? How like Percy shows up out of nowhere. He’s like, “Guys! I’m back on your side now!”

Mikey: “I’m sorry, I know…”

Andrew: At least that was explained. Percy said like, “I’ve been giving it a lot of thought, but I couldn’t really say anything in the Ministry, otherwise they would have killed me.” Stuff like that.

Jamie: Yeah, but you’d think they’d check him for Imperious Curses and Polyjuice Potion and not just accept it that it was him.

Andrew: Yeah…

Jamie: That was stupid.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: …because I sort of thought he might have been two-faced, he might have been trying to work for the Ministry still.

Jamie: Exactly.

Emerson: And kill Harry.

Andrew: And I didn’t trust him, personally.

Jamie: I didn’t trust him, either.

Andrew: Was anyone like, “Oh, wow, Percy’s back. Thank God.”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Were you? Or do you have a question? Okay.

Mikey: Come on up.

Andrew: I just can’t – are you giving away that Dobby? Because we’ll just take it.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: We’ll glue it to the top of the car.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: That is the best idea I’ve ever heard.

Mikey: [imitating Dobby] Dobby’s free!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Where can you buy those? Weren’t those for sale?

Audience Member: No, we got this free.

Andrew: Free?

Audience Member: At Wal-Mart.

Andrew: Wal-Mart?

Jamie: Mikey, can we stop there on the way home?

Mikey: Let’s go to Wal-Mart. Let’s get [unintelligible] for the cars.

Andrew: Roll-back. Oh, okay.

Jamie: We’ll glue like seven to the top, so there’s just a swarm of Dobbys on top of the car.

Mikey: We’ve got to get a wolf for Alex’s car and have like this werewolf thing going around the front.

Andrew: We might have to take him out to the car just for a second. I mean, we’ll bring him right back, but…

Mikey: For a picture.

Andrew: …just for a second.

Emerson: Yeah, we’ll have like fifteen straight state trooper cars like outside within like a minute.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Emerson: Like child abuse.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Wooooo!

Jamie: Yeah, because at eighteen miles an hour they could look quite real.

Ben: Okay so…

Emerson: What did you do to that poor kid’s nose?

Ben: So what were we talking about again?

Mikey: We were waiting for a question for Ron Weasley.


Audience Mom Impressed With Ron


Audience Member: Hi, my name’s Mary. We drove about two and a half hours to get here from Columbus. My gosh, is this countryside. A lot of people from Columbus. I just wanted to say from a mom’s point of view that I always admired Ron, because he had to always over-extend himself in order to be able to do the things with Harry and work with Harry and sometimes save Harry from himself, and so I just wanted to say I think he grew a lot in that position, and I was always really impressed with him.

Andrew: Mikey?

Mikey: I’m speechless. I don’t know.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: I’m trying to think of something witty to say. I can’t, I agree.

Andrew: It’s very fitting, too, because a lot of people have been saying that in Order of the Phoenix, the film, he really made a turn around.

Jamie: Yeah, he did.

Andrew: It’s the real Ron, so to speak. But yeah, that’s a good point. Someone came up to us yesterday after the show – it was a mother – to Jamie, and Ben, and I…

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Andrew: …and she was saying that – what was she responding to? Something about a mother’s love. “Never doubt a mother’s love.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: She was convinced that Mrs. Weasley had killed Bellatrix…

Jamie: Couldn’t it – because we were talking…

Mikey: Because I reread that book to us, remember, like on one of the shows? In the book, when Molly goes up to Bellatrix – because she goes “Stay away from my daughter, you witch!”

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: With a slight change.

Mikey: It says a curse flew at Bellatrix. It never says what curse, and I find it really hard to believe that Molly Weasley would use Avada Kedavra to kill,
even though I understand it’s like a mother’s protective love and all that. But one of the things that makes me really not believe it and think it’s more like the Stunning Spell is because the book is from Harry’s point of view and it says, “Harry knew exactly what was going to happen, just like what happened to her cousin Sirius before he fell through the Veil.” Shock in the face with Bellatrix and everything. And the spell that actually hit Sirius was a Stunning Spell, and so I think Molly actually used a Stunning Spell, and it caught Bellatrix off guard, and she went down. And then she was probably rounded up afterwards and went to Azkaban like all the other Death Eaters.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: But I find it really hard to believe that Molly Weasley would use…

Jamie: We said that it’s because, you know…

Mikey: …the Killing Curse.

Jamie: …she’s so nice, she doesn’t have the potential to kill. But then the lady came up and said don’t ever underestimate a parent’s love for their child, and
that anyone could do it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: If put in the same situation.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: So we weren’t really sure about that.

Andrew: Yeah. But the description was the same as what was described when Sirius was killed.

Mikey: Yeah, when Sirius was killed.

Andrew: Square in the chest.

Mikey: But that was a Stunning Spell, not the killing spell.

Andrew: Yeah, and now I’m all ticked off, too, because no one posed that question to Jo in the web-chat. Isn’t – I don’t know.

Ben: They said she had like 115,000 questions though, so…

Jamie: Yeah, so she couldn’t…

Ben: They would give her a little bit of a break.

Jamie: There were two questions up there. Do you still want to…

Emerson: I think it’s time we can probably start taking some general questions.

Andrew: Yeah, let’s take some general questions about the book, where the fandom’s going, is MuggleCast done?

Mikey: Favorite scenes, maybe.

Andrew: You can come up.

Mikey: Come on up!

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Anyone have a favorite scene they want to tell us about?

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: Have us kind of discuss or something?

Andrew: Here’s our first…

Mikey: Come on up! Get in line. Not too many.

Andrew: Sorry, we’re like – no, you can stay here.

Mikey: Stay here.


Obliviation Rules


Audience Member: All right, I’m Alex. I’m thirteen. I’m from Cleveland. Woo!

[Andrew and some audience members cheer]

Mikey: Cleveland rocks!

Audience Member: One thing that I was kind of wondering, and before Deathly Hallows this was kind of a theory between me and my friends, why the Dursleys never had any Obliviator visits. We were thinking, does that mean Petunia’s a witch or something? But Jo didn’t really explain that in Deathly Hallows and we were wondering what that meant.

Andrew: Has the Ministry just accepted that since Harry stays with them that…

Ben: Probably. I mean, it was probably special circumstances with Harry.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: And also, with family, Hermione’s families don’t get Obliviated.

Audience Member: Yeah.

Mikey: They’re the family. And also, Petunia grew up with her sister as a witch and she even wanted to go to Hogwarts, we know that.

Ben: I’m sure there are exceptions to the law when it relates to Muggle-borns and Harry probably has the same.

Andrew: So, yeah, that makes sense. Good question, though.


Mrs. Weasley and Bellatrix


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Megan. I’m from Ashtabula. I was just thinking about what you were talking about with Mrs. Weasley, and when they first started dueling, wasn’t there something in the book about how Harry noticed that both women were fighting to kill and that they were really going at it? It was mentioned in the book, so I was just…

Mikey: No, it was actually – I was reading the book word for word, and actually, they don’t really even duel. She comes running at her and does one spell. The big duel is between the other two.

Audience Member: Because I swear it says that both women were fighting to kill right before it started.

Ben: I thought it would be that they circled each other.

Jamie: Where did you get that from?

Mikey: It’s the last chapter.

Audience Member: I don’t know, but…

Jamie: I’ll make sure someone finds it.

Mikey: Maybe I’m totally wrong, but…

Audience Member: It was before when they first started dueling. It’s not when she actually killed her or stunned her. When they first started dueling did Harry notice that…

Mikey: I think they just circle each other and they never…

[Audience members chatter]

Andrew: We have the U.K. one, unfortunately.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Unfortunately?

Andrew: Well, I mean…

Ben: They have different numbered pages.

Audience Member: Right here: “Both women were fighting to kill.”

Emerson: Page 736?

Audience Member: It’s right at the bottom.

Mikey: Wow.

Audience Member: I don’t know. So that’s why I thought that she was.

Mikey: Man, that sucks.

Ben: So Bellatrix is dead, then. Sorry, Mikey. You were wrong.

Andrew: That’s probably – well, it doesn’t clearly state that, though. So, we can’t…

Jamie: Why would Bellatrix…

Mikey: But it says right there: “Molly’s curse soared beneath.” It doesn’t say which curse she used.

Jamie: We’ll make a…

Mikey: I still like to think Molly Weasley would make pancakes for everyone and not kill Bellatrix Lestrange. Because I think that’s just wrong. Killing is bad.

Andrew: But if they were fighting to kill, if Jo said they were fighting to kill, I think it could be assumed that they were.

Emerson: Yeah, it does say that jets of light were flying from the wands, so they were clearly dueling.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: Honestly, when I first read it, I thought that she’d actually killed her, but when you were talking for a second, I thought maybe I misread it because I only read the book once at this point.

Andrew: Has anyone read it more than once? Someone said they read it three times already. Yeah, twice? Yeah, couple of times?

Ben: Once.

Andrew: Twice?

Jamie: Once.

Andrew: I haven’t read it at all yet. Is it good?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: We’re all due for a rereading soon, but…

Andrew: I read the Spark Notes.

Andrew: I read the Spark Notes, Ben! But anyway, [laughs] next question.

Mikey: I have the audiobook. I never actually read it; I just listened.

Andrew: Okay. This girl first.


Snape’s Reliable Source


Audience Member: I’m Corey from Kent, and I was just wondering who Voldemort thought Snape’s source was in Chapter 1 at the Malfoys’ when he’s telling him the date.

Jamie: When he says he has a reliable source, yeah.

Audience Member: Yeah. And I wanted to know who that source was. Like, I don’t know who it could be.

Ben: Did we get it cleared up? Wasn’t it Mundungus who spilled the beans?

Jamie: But he wasn’t the real source. It was the fake source who Snape was pretending to be the source just in front of Voldemort, right?

Mikey: Yeah, it was Mundungus. Because Dumbledore tells Snape to Confound Mundungus and tell him to suggest the seven Potters. And it’s him that also gives him the actual proper date, and so that’s how Snape tells Voldemort. Yeah, okay. Am I right, Ben Schoen?

Ben: You’re right.

Mikey: Thank you. Just wanted to double check.

Andrew: Let’s go right here. Do you have a favorite scene? You got a really excited one

[Audience laughs]

MuggleCast 105 Transcript (continued)


Neville


Audience Member: Hi, I’m DJ, I’m from Broadview Heights.

[Audience member shouts “Yeah!”]

Audience Member: Yeah!

Mikey: Yeah! Broadview Heights!

Audience Member: No one knows that. Okay.

Mikey: I do.

[Audience chatter]

Audience Member: Yay! Anyway, I have two favorite scenes. One is just the line, “the Snape-shaped hole in the window.”

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: That’s just hilarious.

Mikey: It’s kind of like Roger Rabbit.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: It’s exactly how I…

Mikey: Right through the window.

Audience Member: My second favorite scene is when Neville is being all like, “Oh, I just got this cut from like speaking out…”

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: “…I got this cut from there.” He’s just being all bad and stuff.

Jamie: He was boasting about them, wasn’t he?

Mikey: Yeah. He was, like, awesome.

Jamie: Insane.

Andrew: Neville’s someone who really changed in this book, and that’s why we had sort of – we were sort of – well, I was speculating that he might have been the person that had got the reprieve…

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: …because he was acting so different in this novel. I thought maybe Jo would have considered killing him because he was so – he…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …grew so…

Jamie: He – he…

Ben: Why? Why?

Jamie: He did do much…

Ben: Why would…?

Andrew: Just because he – he – his head got a little…

Mikey: You’re a jerk, Andrew Sims.

Andrew: Because I’m saying his head got a little too big…

Mikey: So you should kill him?

Andrew: …and maybe he went out there and tried to duel someone, and somebody killed him…

Mikey: Well…

Andrew: …whether it’s Bellatrix, because Bellatrix would have made sense.

Mikey: …you know, he did try to almost duel Voldemort and he just took a sword and was like, “Whack!” and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …chopped off that snake’s head and it goes flying through the air.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: That would be cool.

Andrew: I like your sound effects, Mikey.

Mikey: I always use sound effects when I’m talking. It’s like in real life too. It’s weird.


Snape


Jamie: On that Snape point as well, I’ve been thinking over the past couple of days – I’ve been reading the Snape scenes and I feel so sorry for him now. I really feel sorry for him. I think he was one of my favorite characters, but I…

Ben: Particularly when he says…

Jamie: …didn’t really realize that…

Ben: …at the end of the – the chapter when he dies, and he says – his last words are, “Look at me.” It’s obvious that the reason he said that is…

Jamie: So he can look at Lily’s eyes, yeah.

Ben: …because the – one of the last things he would see would be Lily’s eyes.

Andrew and Mikey: Aww!

Jamie: It’s the importance – but didn’t she say something about Snape that – because…

Mikey: He loved Lily!

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Because he abandoned Hogwarts, his portrait didn’t go on the wall straight away, but she said that Harry would make sure it did…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …which I was very pleased about.

Andrew: Yeah, that was interesting. We did…

Jamie: Poor Snape.

Andrew: …learn a lot in this web-chat. Oh, and James always suspected that Snape harbored deeper feelings for Lily, which is – which was a factor in James’ behavior to Snape. I thought that was pretty interesting too.

Ben: And she also said that Snape and Lily could have fallen romantically in love had Snape not joined the Death Eaters.

Jamie: The story would have been so different then.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Yeah. That would be crazy.

Jamie: Oh my God.

Ben: She said that Snape would have thought that she – that Lily thought he was cool. That’s the reason he did it because it was associated with power.

Andrew: Come on up. Aw, so kind. I was going to rip on you for the Harry and the Potters t-shirt.

Audience Member: I’m Stephanie and…

Mikey: Oh!

Audience: Oooh!

Andrew: I’m sorry.

Mikey: Oh!

Andrew: Apparently I struck a – I’m just saying! I’m saying…

Audience Member: Now we got to do a knock-knock joke!

Andrew: I’m just saying because this is a…

Mikey: Knock-knock.

Andrew: …Remus Lupins concert. That’s all I’m saying. Here.

Audience Member: Um…

Jamie: There’s a lot of hostility…

Audience Member: …I’m Steph.

Jamie: …around here, isn’t there, Andrew?

Andrew: I know.

Jamie: Very bad vibes.


The Basilisk in Movie 2


Audience Member: Okay. [laughs] I’m Steph and I’m from Canton.

[An audience member cheers]

Andrew: Whoo!

Audience Member: And I was wondering – I had a little bit of trouble following the second movie, and I was wondering why the snake was following him through the tunnel and who that was and why. I don’t know. I don’t…

Ben: Why the…

Audience Member: I had trouble.

Ben: …snake was following him?

Audience Member: Yeah, and…

Jamie: The Basilisk, you mean?

Audience Member: Yeah. Who was it?

Jamie: The Basilisk.

Ben: It was the Basilisk.

Mikey: It was Slytherin’s monster.

Ben: It was the beast. It was the beast in the…

Audience Member: That was…

Ben: …Chamber.

Audience Member: …trying to kill him? Or…

Ben: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

Audience Member: Oh, because I had trouble. [laughs] Okay. Thanks.

Andrew: No problem.

Mikey: Uh-oh. [singing] Harry and the Potters.


An Audience Member Delivers Some Jokes


Audience Member: Ow! She just stepped on my foot. Okay, I wasn’t going to do this joke and they all wanted me to, but now that you – since you guys ripped on Harry and the Potters, we have a knock-knock joke for you real quick. Okay? And then I’ll get to my real question. All right so, knock-knock.

Mikey: Who’s there?

Jamie: Who’s there?

Audience Member: Dead Hedwig!

Ben and Jamie: Oh.

Mikey: That’s not even – that’s not even funny. That’s just mean.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: Really, like…

Audience Member: Wait, I have something that makes it better. Why did Harry cross the road?

Mikey: Why?

Audience Member: Because Hedwig is dead.

Mikey: That’s so mean right there too!

Jamie: You wouldn’t have the nerve…

Mikey: Wow. You know what?

Jamie: …to tell Jo that, would you?

Mikey: I was really sad. I liked Hedwig.

Emerson: I’m not going to lie, actually. I heard that like yesterday, and I thought it was funny yesterday.

[Everyone talks at once]

Jamie: Hey, why don’t we all talk at once?


Meaning of “Remember My Last”


Mikey: I have a good Harry Potter joke if you want.

Audience Member: Okay, I want to do my question now – get to the earlier question. Okay. They never really explained why – what Dumbledore meant by his letter to Petunia about “remember my last.” And we kind of were talking earlier about it, that either – that he was either referring to the letter that he sent to Petunia about Harry or his letter that’s the last letter he sent to Petunia about not being accepted into Hogwarts. And I wanted to know what you guys thought about it and what he actually meant by that because nobody ever came out and said what exactly he meant.

Jamie: Didn’t we…

Ben: Well, I think “remember my last” would have to be referring to that letter that he left with Harry that night on the doorstep because…

Jamie: I agree.

Ben: …that makes the most sense. “Remember my last” – because at that point in time in Order of the Phoenix is when Harry was about to be expelled, about to be thrown out of the house. Vernon was saying, “the boy has to go,” and then all of a sudden he changes his mind after talking to Lily, so I think it’s pretty obvious that “remember my last” was referring to the letter he left with her.

Mikey: Also because probably in that letter Dumbledore explained the protection that Harry has while in their home.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I know. I’m saying – I’m agreeing with you, Ben Schoen.

Andrew: Someone up here? There are a lot of questions today. Geez.


The Dursleys’ Fate


Audience Member: I’m Amanda, and I’m from Canton, and I was wondering what you guys think happened to the Dursleys. Do you think Harry ever went back and tried to find them?

Andrew: Or at least go hang out with Dudley, because apparently Dudley really likes him.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Poor Dudley.

Mikey: Can you imagine him and Big D hanging out?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know, I…

Mikey: [unintelligible] punch Big D.

Andrew: I don’t know if Harry would really be in a rush to go back to the Dursleys. Maybe just a visit, show him the kids, stuff like that.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Other than that, though, I mean they never really had a relationship.

Jamie: That would be so awkward.

Andrew: And even when Harry left Mr. Dursley, he couldn’t even – he gave him a handshake but he didn’t say bye to him, right? It was just like a silent handshake, wasn’t it?

Ben: And Jo also talked about that in the chat. She talked about what Petunia was going to say to Harry. Do you know what I mean? Did you read that part?

Andrew: What are you saying?

Ben: I was saying that Jo also talked about that moment when Harry left and Petunia acted like she was going to say something.

Andrew: Oh yeah, yeah.

Ben: But she said like she had been so hardened about, you know, from her magical hatred over the years that she wasn’t able to…

Andrew: Yeah, you’re right. That’d be another…

Ben: …go for it.

Andrew: That’d be another good question to ask Jo because I sort of assumed that was going to be explained later in the book, because we were supposed to learn something more about Petunia, weren’t we?

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: So – oh well. Hi.


The Fate of Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes


Audience Member: Okay, my name’s Kirsten from Dublin, and first off, this Dobby statue here is really depressing me, because I cried so hard when he died.

Andrew: Aww.

Jamie: Does anyone have a knife and we can stab it through his heart?

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: [in high-pitched voice] Dobby is dead.

Jamie: It’d be more realistic.

Andrew: It looks kind of worried now.

Emerson: He does look rather corpse-like.

Jamie: He knows he’s going to die. I bet like a week ago that face was so happy, then now it’s sort of…

Mikey: He was smiling and now he’s – [gasps] Anyway…

Audience Member: All right, my question was, do you think George would still run the joke shop now that Fred’s dead?

Ben: Actually, Jo addressed that too. She said that Ron actually went on to help George run the joke shop and they made lots of money together.

Jamie: Yeah, so ití’s still Weasleys’ Wizarding Wheezes.

Andrew: Yeah. Who’s over here?


The Epilogue


Audience Member: My name’s Katie, I’m from Massillon. This is more about my favorite scene, but from the epilogue, I thought it was cool how she showed everybody in the future and how everything was okay since Voldemort was gone.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: I always thought that Ron and Hermione would end up together. And I think it’s cool that Harry and Hermione – not Hermione – Ginny named one of their kids after Snape and Dumbledore since he found out that Snape was actually a good guy. So I just thought that was cool.

Jamie: I agree. I thought that was such a nice touch.

Andrew: Yeah. The name Albus Severus was pretty interesting.

Jamie: It isn’t as bad as Scorpius, though, so there again.

Andrew: It’s kind of scary.

Mikey: Scorpius.

Andrew: We had a little ten year-old come up to us at the show yesterday and say, “What’s up with the name Scorpius? I wouldn’t like to be named Scorpius.”

Jamie: Yeah, I wouldn’t either.

Andrew: It was pretty cute. We only have time for a couple more questions, so let’s…

Audience Member: Hi, my name’s Maggie. I’m from Broadview as well.

Ben: Broadview in the house!


Snape’s Connection to Harry


Audience Member: I wanted to know if I was the only one who caught that Snape really liked Harry throughout all seven novels. Because there was that scene where he’s talking to Dumbledore, and Dumbledore tells him that Harry’s going to die, and Snape wigs out.

Jamie: No, but I’d say that that was because that was the son of the person he loved, not because it’s…

Audience Member: Well…

Jamie: Because it’s a human being. Snape doesn’t, you know, Snape…

Audience Member: Dumble…

Jamie: Snape doesn’t do things because he’s Snape.

Audience Member: Dumbledore asks him, like – he asks him like after all these years, have you come to love this, or come to care for this boy that you despise so much? And then Snape looks at him and says, “Always.” Like he’s…

Jamie: When was that?

Audience Member: …always cared for Harry.

Jamie: I don’t remember that.

[Audience members chatter]

Audience Member: What?

Mikey: He’s talking about the…

Jamie: Yeah, he was talking about when Snape cast the doe Patronus and you can’t fake a Patronus. So, you know, it’s a reflection of what you really feel. He says “still” about Lily, about his love for Lily, and then Snape says, “Always.” And then to look in his eyes, which is very sad.

Mikey: If anything, Snape would resent Harry because it’s a constant reminder that he lost Lily to James Potter.

Jamie: And the eyes.

Mikey: And the eyes are what reminds him of Lily. And that’s again why he died, like Jamie said, “Let me look at your eyes.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And that’s probably why when they were – when Harry was learning Occulemency, Snape was like, “Eye contact is essential,” just so he could look into…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …Lily’s eyes.

Andrew: All right…

Jamie: I didn’t get that before.

Andrew: …we have time for two more questions. One over here and one over here. I’m sorry.

Mikey: Sorry.

Andrew: We’ll talk after the show. We really got to wrap things up now.


Saddest Death


Audience Member: I’m Alex and I’m from Dayton…

[Audience cheers and Alex laughs]

Audience Member: …and I was just wondering – I mean, I know all the deaths were really sad, but to each of you, what did you think was the saddest death? I mean, personally for each of you.

Andrew: Dobby, because the way Jo described the death – I’ve said this in a few shows now – she would say the way Harry carried his small body…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Just these little adjectives…

Jamie: And the way that Harry…

Andrew: …that made him small and innocent.

Jamie: …got the shovel out in the blaring hot sun and he’s digging this grave when he could just…

Andrew: And then Griphook – Griphook was just like, “You’re a crazy wizard” or something because you could’ve just…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …dug it with magic, but instead he did it manually, which was a really nice way to pay tribute to Dobby considering how much manual labor he does.

Jamie: Mikey?

Mikey: I’m going to say Dobby also. [laughs] I was really sad with that. Maybe Mad-Eye because I kind of…

Andrew: That one – that came so quickly.

Mikey: That was kind of sad. And then his eye was just like – Umbridge had it, and I was just kind of like…

Ben: It was an insult to Mad-Eye’s memory.

Mikey: I know! I was like, wow, that’s really mean.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I like Mad-Eye. He was cool.

Andrew: Yeah. Jamie?

Jamie: Well, I really wasn’t sad for anything and I’m not just saying that. It’s because when Sirius died, I didn’t think feel I could feel anymore emotion for any of the characters. He was my favorite character, bar no one, so I couldn’t cry for Dumbledore or anyone in this book. But after reading this book and seeing how much Dumbledore has done, I think if I re-read Book 6, I might bawl.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: But Sirius’ was just so sad and he was my favorite character, so that’s why I didn’t really feel sad about anything.

Andrew: Ben?

Jamie: I’m just, you know…

Ben: Eh. I wasn’t really…

Mikey: Voldemort, maybe? Did you shed a tear when Voldemort died?

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Actually, yes. Of all the characters, probably. No, I mean, Hedwig – I didn’t really – it was just a bird.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Mad-Eye was old.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Lupin and Tonks didn’t even get a death scene and besides that – Fred was pretty sad.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: That was kind of like the loss that, you know, it kind of hit home. Like if Fred Weasley can be killed, anybody can.

Jamie: That’s true. Yeah.

Andrew: Dobby? Not sad for you?

Ben: It was sad…

Jamie: He was just a House-elf right?

Ben: Yeah, just a House-elf.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: He’s not part of SPEW.

Andrew: He’s not just any House-elf. Look at the guy!

Emerson: He wants to make sure he alienates every single person in this crowd right now. I thought one of the coolest things in the whole book was after George lost his ear and then Fred and George were just like – they were taking it completely in stride and making all these ear puns.

Mikey: Amazing!

Emerson: You know, “‘Ear, ‘Ear,” “Your holiness.” You know, I thought that was so cool that they could do that.

Ben: So that was your favorite death? That was the most emotional death in the book for you?

Jamie: The loss of an ear?

Emerson: I cried like a baby when he lost his ear.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: All right, one last question for today. I’m sorry, guys.


Lord of the Rings Parallel


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Emily, eighteen, from New Hampshire.

Andrew: New Hampshire?

Audience Member: Yeah, college tour.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Audience Member: So I noticed when the locket, when Harry was putting on the locket, he was talking about getting heavy and sort of burning into his chest, I was kind of remembering Lord of the Rings.

Jamie: Yeah.

Audience Member: So I was really glad that Ron actually left, because it made it different, and so there wasn’t that whole – it made a different dynamic around the Horcrux instead of having it be this sort of thing that has its own mind the same way – it’s not taking it from people to people, person to person, excuse me. So I just that was really – it came really close to almost making me feel a little bit uncomfortable with the parallels I was drawing, but – so – I don’t know. I just thought of that earlier and hadn’t gotten up until later. Also, my friend read Aeschylus, which is that quote in the very beginning of the book, and he said that the basic idea behind that is that heroes will live and have a happy life, and so I thought that was really interesting in how it ended up turning out.

Jamie: So if we had read that first we would have known that Harry was going to live.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Exactly.

Jamie: Why didn’t we think of that?

Andrew: It was really interesting. I thought it was really nice how Jo had those two quotes in there. I didn’t even read them because I just wanted to get to the book. But then also in the U.S. edition, it says, “We now…” What does it say exactly?

Ben: “We now…” Something about the seventh installment.

Andrew: “We now present the seventh and final installment.” That was really a nice little touch there, but in the second edition that’s just going to be reviews about the book. It won’t actually say that there. So, anyway, we want to thank everyone for…


Show Close


Mikey: We have one more person.

Andrew: Oh. Sorry. Alex. I forgot.

Mikey: Alex has something to say.

Andrew: All these rehearsals and then I screw up.

Alex: Of course.

Andrew: Alex of The Remus Lupins. Round of applause for Alex.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: He’s going to do a little Wizard Rock in a minute. Alex, what was the saddest death for you?

Alex: Well, Hedwig, but Hedwig’s not actually dead, so it’s okay.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Don’t start this.

Alex: I’ve read some theories.

Andrew: Don’t start this, please.

Alex: No?

Ben: I think, actually, Hedwig made a Horcrux. We just didn’t hear about it.

[Audience laughs]

Alex: That’s the whole – that’s the encyclopedia.

Audience Member: [unintelligible] Elder Wand!

Alex: Yes. Whatever you just said.

Andrew: [laughs] We are going to do a raffle real quick to give away the Dobby, I think it was?

Mikey: No. You can’t give the Dobby away.

Andrew: I tried, guys.

Mikey: And the winner is Mikey B. Oh!

Audience Member: We got a copy of Deathly Hallows?

Andrew: Oh, a copy of Deathly Hallows.

Mikey: Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: Uh-oh, you lost one. There it is.

Mikey: There’s the winner. It’s got to be.

Audience Member: Are you picking?

Andrew: Sure, I’ll pick.

Mikey: Andrew Sims is going to pick.

Andrew: This is really exciting for me.

Mikey: Who’s going to pick, Andrew Sims?

Andrew: I’ll pick from the bottom. Winner of the copy is Ashley Gregga, phone number – oh, I shouldn’t say that. Ashley Gregga?

Mikey: Hey, Ashley.

Andrew: Is she here?

Mikey: Ashley, come get a free copy of the book.

Audience Member: She’s over here.

[Everyone cheers]

Mikey: Yay! A big hand for Ashley. Come on.

[Audience applauds]

Mikey: All right. So…

Andrew: Don’t move. I have your phone number if you do.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well, we want to thank everyone for coming out today. Make sure you stay here for some awesome Wizard Rock from Alex and his band.

Ben: And also remember MuggleNet t-shirts and MuggleCast t-shirts available.

Andrew: Momentarily.

Mikey: And Remus Lupin CDs. Don’t forget that.

Andrew: Yes, of course.

Emerson: I should also point out real quick that this will be the first and last time that MuggleNet shirts will ever be available for sale. On the website six months ago we were asked by Warner Bros. to stop selling them, so we have our few remaining shirts available for sale here tonight.

Mikey: I’m wearing one. They’re pretty cool, guys.

Andrew: And we have the MuggleCast tour shirts which will also be here.

Mikey: One time only!

Andrew: One time only.

Mikey: So, guys, get ready for the Teddy Lupins. The Teddy Lupins, right? Because Remus is dead.

Andrew: One last quick notice: we’re going to do the meet and greet after the Wizard Rock concert. So make sure everyone sticks around for that, then we’ll be happy to meet everyone afterwards, all right?

Mikey: Here comes the book for you.

Andrew: Here comes the book. Yay.

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: Get reading, it’s a long book. Thank you, everyone, for coming. We’ll see you next time.

———————–

Transcript #104

MuggleCast 104 Transcript


Live From Novi, Michigan


[Audio]: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage and up to 500 e-mail accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code Muggle – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – when you check out and save an additional 10 percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s Mugglecast podcast is brought to you by Border’s. In May, hundreds of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising Conference. Border’s was there to take in the sights and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in and watch the action yourself. Check out the Phoenix Rising Border’s Book Club discussion at BordersMedia.com/HarryPotter, or click on the Border’s banner at the top of the Mugglenet page.

[Show music begins to play]

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Oh, hey. Wow! Geez! Hello everyone, welcome to MuggleCast live in – oh gosh, where are we now? Detroit.

[Audience yells “Novi”]

Novi. Novi. Sorry. It says, “Detroit,” on the website. I checked the website first. How’s everyone doing today?

Ben: Hello.

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Thank you for coming out. We’ve got a good crowd here. How’s the panel doing?

Jamie: Well, I’d just like to take a moment to apologize for our bad appearances, because we just left Emerson’s about four hours ago after no showers. We just woke up and jumped into the car.

Emerson: That’s what this line is here. You guys have to keep back a little bit so we don’t all suffocate you.

Ben: I had a shower. I had a shower.

[Andrew laughs]

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: I love how you guys are cheering for the fact that Ben had a shower.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: There’s a first for everything.

Andrew: Anyway, so at all these live shows we’ve been doing a little – well, first of all, let me ask, everyone happy with the book? Deathly Hallows?

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Has… [Microphone cuts out] What? Okay.

Andrew: Has everyone read the book?

[Audience says, “Yes”]

Mikey: Okay, good. Because if you haven’t, we’re going to be talking about it, and we don’t want to spoil it for you. So it would be very, very sad.

Andrew: So leave.

Jamie: Leave.

Andrew: Leave now, or forever hold your peace, or risk being spoiled.

Jamie: Leave quickly.

Andrew: Mikey, I think you need a new mic, buddy.

Mikey: Oh, I saw someone in the back leave.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: We wouldn’t have a lot to talk about if we didn’t talk about what happened in the book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: We could make more predictions about what’s going to happen, I guess.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: We could always talk about Emerson’s personal life.

Andrew: Oooh.

Emerson: Whatever.

Ben: Spy on Spartz.

Mikey: Well, he’s sitting right next to us, you know?


Character Discussion: Hermione


Andrew: So at every live show we’ve been doing a main discussion, a character discussion, because quite a few characters have developed in this book, and today we’re going to talk about Hermione. Jamie?

Jamie: We are. So far we’ve talked about Snape, Dumbledore, and – have we talked about anyone else? Voldemort. It’s been really, really interesting to get everyone’s views and their thoughts about the characters’ change with the release of the seventh book. All through the first six they could have had a really, really strong opinion of this character, and then in the seventh, everything’s just been thrown upside down with the new information we’ve got. So with Hermione, we’ve been thinking, she has always been clever, always been very – she’s always wanted to help her friends. There’s always been a bit of controversy over why she was in Gryffindor and not Ravenclaw, and often people have wondered that. And then in the seventh book, she was a big help to Harry. In fact, Ben and I think that without Hermione, Harry would probably not be alive today. Because, and we keep saying this, Harry just keeps waking up, doesn’t know where he is, and Hermione’s there, looking all bushy-haired and covered in ash saying, “Oh that was a close one again, Harry.”

[Audience laughs]

So she always seems to save the day, Hermione.

Emerson: It does seem like the seventh book, it was just – every like, two pages they’d have another near-death experience, and then through luck or whatever, miraculously they’d pull through somehow.

Jamie: A camping trip.

Ben: Or Harry would just throw some Expelliarmus, because that’s how he wins everything.

Andrew: Please hold for a microphone change.

Mikey: Does it work? It works. Yay.

Emerson: All right, cool.


Hermione Throughout the Books


Jamie: So what did you guys think of Hermione in the first six books?

Andrew: Well, I mean, in Book 7, it’s basically exactly how Hermione’s been throughout all six books. But now, Hermione – all this help she’s been providing Harry from like Sorcerer’s Stone to Half-Blood Prince, has all come together in Deathly Hallows, and just the whole book is just her helping Harry. Like, that’s all she’s doing.

Emerson: What I love about Hermione is the fact that Harry has this task, obviously, and the odds of successfully tracking down all the Horcruxes and destroying them, and then defeating Voldemort, his odds aren’t good, and yet he spends all his time just kind of going with the flow, whatever happens to him, happens. But Hermione is taking all this time that she has to learn as much as she can about magic, and to improve herself as much as she possibly can. So in the seventh book, you see every time they’re in a tight situation, you see Hermione always knows the right spell to use, because her knowledge of magic is so superior to Harry’s, even though he may be a powerful wizard, just because it’s just in him. But Hermione makes the most of what she has, and that’s what I really am most impressed with, because she’s very bookish, and I really like that about her.

Andrew: Yeah. Mikey?

Ben: That’s his biggest turn-on, by the way.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: If you can read books. No, I totally agree with both of you guys. Hermione has definitely stepped up, and I think she showed a lot more courage in this book than previous books. Normally, she’s kind of the one that doesn’t want to break the rules, doesn’t want to go underneath the Invisibility Cloak, and stuff like that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: But now, she’s like, “We need to do this.” She realizes that it’s either them or losing to Voldemort, so they have to – she uses all her books, you know? I remember reading the scene where she’s packing up books, like which books to take and which ones not to take, and I just started laughing, going – I could totally picture, you know, Emma Watson or my Hermione in my head, doing this. Just going, “I really want to take this book, but it’s about nargles,” or something, something absolutely, completely irrelevant.

[Audience laughs]

And she’s like, “We never know, we might run into it,” and puts it in the pack. I could just see the stacks being totally lopsided, where it’s just like, a hundred books I need to take, and one book about, you know, Mugglenet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter 7, not needing to be taken.

Emerson: You can’t leave the house without that one, Mikey.

Jamie: Because – no, you can’t.

Mikey: I don’t know, she’s living it, so she might not need to take it, but it’s like, everything she’s taking, her knowledge is just beyond Harry’s.

Ben: She should have taken it with her, because we were pretty darn right.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Who knows. But yeah, I can just imagine, Hermione – without Hermione, Harry would have been lost.

Jamie: He was, yeah.

Mikey: You know, especially every time he wakes up and is like, “Thank you, Hermione, you saved me again.”

Emerson: He seems like he’s usually mad at her, like when she broke his wand. I mean yes, he has the right to be mad at her, but she also did save his life.

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: That;s a little more important than his wand.

Ben: Yeah.

Emerson: And I couldn’t help but think, Harry, come on, dude, priorities here. Priorities.

Mikey: Yeah, it’s like, face Voldemort without a wand, or have Hermione save you again.

Jamie: There were so many instances where she just did stuff that she didn’t even think of, like she cast protective spells around their campsite, which, you know, they were camping a great deal, so she did all that, and then she told him stuff he didn’t know, like at Grimmauld Place, after they got back from the Ministry, Yaxley got his arm round her just as they Disapparated.

[Audience laughs at his pronunciation]

And so like—Disapparated, sorry…

Mikey: Disappeared, disapparated, same thing.

Jamie: It’s been a long drive.

Mikey: Long drive.

Jamie: Long drive, yeah. So, yeah, she just did stuff that he had no idea how to do.

Mikey: One thing I also – I kind of got upset with Hermione about, was she’s too logical at certain times. Like when Harry had figured everything out, he’s like, “This is what we’ve got to do,” and she’s like, “No, it’s just a story, it’s just a fairy tale.” It’s like, “No, it’s the Deathly Hallows, it’s the three things we need to get.” “No, no, it’s a fairy tale, Lovegood is just totally out of his mind.” “No, it’s true.” Harry was like positive, and she was completely wrong, and I liked that Harry kind of proved her wrong a little bit.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I like Harry.

Emerson: See, as somebody who normally prides rational decision-making, and that’s why Hermione is one of my favorite characters, I actually thought that what happened when they had that divergence where Harry had to go with his gut and Hermione was wrong, I think her logic actually failed her at that point, because logically we could all see from Harry’s perspective that the Deathly Hallows were obviously the reason that the Invisibility Cloak existed, and all these other – the pieces were fitting together. Harry was actually being more logical than Hermione, and it was a gut feeling. It was a combination. So Hermione…

Mikey: Well…

Ben: I think Hermione just had a hard time believing in like a three – a story about three kids, or whatever.

Mikey: Well, I think the biggest thing for us, as readers, was that’s the title of the book.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: So maybe it’s important. I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s interesting. One of the other titles, I don’t know if you guys have heard, but one of the other titles that Jo was considering was Harry Potter and the Elder Wand, which I think would have been more fitting, especially with the U.S. cover, because apparently the cover is depicting them reaching for the Elder Wand, Harry and Voldemort.

Mikey: After they shot spells at each other, and Harry’s the Master of Death, and the wand goes, “Whee!” up in the air.

Andrew: Right, right. What other character are you really proud of, Mikey?


Give it up for Molly Weasley


Mikey: Oh, give it up for Molly Weasley, everybody. Come on.

[Audience cheers]

How awesome was that? Really, like, can you imagine, at that final battle, like Molly Weasley just like, “Stay away from my daughter, you… witch!” And just like, she goes after Bellatrix, you know, imagine the movie, she’s going to be running, her cloak flies off her, she’s like, “Come on, no.” Now, you guys have to remember, she doesn’t necessarily kill Bellatrix. It’s just a curse. So Molly Weasley probably uses like a Stupefy, because she’s not a mean person, but she still takes out Bellatrix. Well, no, no, because it says Harry knew exactly what was going to happen before it even happened, just like what happened to Sirius. Sirius was hit by a stunning spell and fell through the Veil.

Andrew: Straight in the chest.

Mikey: Straight in the chest, right below the heart. So who knows what it was? I really can’t picture Molly Weasley using Avada Kedavra. Probably she could if she really wanted to, but I can’t see it. Come on, she’s always making food and come on, you know, really? It would be a stunning spell, I think, or it could be Expelliarmus, because that’s the spell of the book.

Ben: The solution to everything.

Emerson: And that’s Harry’s.

Mikey: Open a door. Expelliarmus.


Harry Used Unforgivable Curses


Ben: I thought it was cool that Harry used Unforgivable Curses. That was awesome. He was just like telling people what to do. Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah. Imperio.


Crowd Reaction to Hermione


Jamie: Does anyone have any thoughts on Hermione? So like, how she’s changed with the seventh book, how she’s developed?

Andrew: Get in the audience here.

Mikey: If you have a thought, why don’t you come on up and we’ll give you a microphone and you can tell us, and we can respond. Is anybody brave enough to get up?

Andrew: Anyone?

Mikey: I know the floor’s pretty comfortable.

Jamie: It’s pretty exciting, hearing the responses so far.


Did Harry Die in Book 7?


Emerson: One thing I’ve really been itching for a debate about is, having read the book, a lot of people told me that in the book, Mugglenet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter 7, we predicted that Harry would live, and I’ve been getting a lot of my friends calling and saying, “Ah! Harry died, you were wrong. Well, you were half right, but you were wrong because he died.” But I don’t think he died.

Jamie: No.

Mikey: No.

Andrew: No.

Emerson: Because I think it’s pretty clear that Harry wasn’t dead. Dumbledore actually says, when Harry asks him, “Am I dead?” and Dumbledore says, “On the whole, I think not.” Clearly you can’t be–you’re either dead or you’re not. Like, there’s–and Harry’s clearly in like a transitional, kind of between life and death, but there’s – J.K. Rowling has been very clear in the past that you can’t come back from the dead.

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: So he wasn’t dead. So if anybody wants to debate that, I’m spoiling for a fight right now.

Mikey: He’s very angry.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: This guy back here wants to say something.

Emerson: All right, no challengers.

Mikey: Why don’t you come on up here and use the microphone, because it is an audio podcast. We want to hear your voice on the podcast. So you can go download it yourself, and be like, “That’s me everybody, listen.”

[Audience laughs]

That’s what I do. Every time I’m on the show, I’m like, oh, it’s me. What’s your name? Where are you from?

Steve: My name’s Steve, I’m from Jackson, Michigan. Prison city.

Mikey: Yeah.

Steve: Anyway, I was just kind of curious. I don’t think he was really dead or alive. He was the Master of Death, I think that’s why he was given the choice kind of in that purgatory of the train station, and Dumbledore said, “Well, you can either go,” because as you know, his scar was gone, he no longer needed his glasses, so in a way I think he was kind of dead.

Emerson: Well, no, I agree with you. I think that train station was probably – someone mentioned at an event in Valparaiso, Indiana, that maybe the reason he was in a train station for the purgatory was because it’s very symbolic of having to choose. Which train do you get on?

Andrew: [sings] Should I stay or should I go?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Well played.

[Everyone laughs]

Steve: Thanks, guys.

Emerson: But either way, we’re in agreement, he wasn’t dead. He didn’t decide to get on that train.

Jamie: No, it was all in his head.

Mikey: It was all in his head, that’s what Dumbledore says.

Ben: And as Dumbledore explained that he still had the anchor to life because of the whole blood thing with Voldemort’s blood.

Andrew: Yeah, but I think the point about, what Jo has said multiple times – once you’re dead, you cannot come back even in the magical world.

Jamie: Exactly.

Andrew: Jo was very clear about that.

Mikey: Except as Inferi. As zombies.

Jamie: Well, you can come back. You just can’t come back as yourself.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: You can come back as your…

Andrew: Right, but Harry is himself.

Jamie: Huh? Yeah, he is. Yeah.

Andrew: So…


Missing: Inferi and Veil


Mikey: Actually, hold on, I have a question about the dead. Did anyone think that Inferi were going to play a role because they had been talked about. I was expecting Harry Potter and the Zombies.

[Audience laughs]

But there was no Inferi. It was a big part in Book 6 as the ring – or the locket, and that was it.

Jamie: That was awesome if it was a kind of Sixth Sense thing where we think Harry came back from the dead, but he didn’t really. He’s actually dead.

Mikey: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: And nobody talks to him now. He wonders why for so long. And the he realizes – and then Ginny just takes off her ring and throws it down and everything fades to black.

Mikey: Awww, I like Ginny.

Jamie: What a fitting end.

Emerson: I think the thing that surprised me the most is that we never saw the Veil again.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Audience says, “Yeah”]

Emerson: I thought the Veil…

Ben: Or the Department of Mysteries, in general.

Emerson: Yeah, the mysterious locked door. I thought that was going to be almost central.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: I thought that might even be where the end of the book is or that would just be crucial to the final – the final plot.

Jamie: Well, I read a spoiler online that I though was a spoiler originally where Voldermort and Harry go to the Ministry of Magic and they are in that circular room where the Love Door is, and they were fighting and I can’t remember how they were fighting, but Harry opens this door to the Love Room and this huge burst of light comes out and it completely destroys Voldemort. But it heals him because he is pure at heart. And I believed it. And I have been told off for believing this because it doesn’t sound realistic, but if you’d have read it, you would have believed it too.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: But you know what? Jamie, I think I read the same thing, but this time Harry sent him a Valentine’s Day card and killed him that way.

Jamie: I believed that one too.

[Audience laughs]


Kreacher and House-Elves


Emerson: Well, while we’re making random observations, I thought one of the coolest scenes in the whole movie, was when Kreacher rallied the House-Elves to come fight in the battle.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: And…

Andrew: Kreacher really made a full 180 in this book.

Emerson: He really did. We did not see the Kreacher storyline. We saw the first part with Regulus Black and the Horcrux, but we didn’t think a little bit of kindness towards Kreacher would turn him into this cool, little House-Elf. But I thought one thing that surprised me a little bit is these House-Elves are supposed to be capable of some really, really powerful magic, so why do they come out…

Jamie: With knives, yeah.

Emerson: Why are they banging on their knees with spatulas and eag beaters and stuff.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: That is very true, yeah.

Emerson: I thought they would be really laying the smackdown with some seriously powerful magic, but…frying pans.

Jamie: It reminded me of – have you seen The Mummy, the film? Anyone see The Mummy?

Andrew: Yeah.

[Audience says, “Yeah”]

Jamie: It reminded me of those beetles that come over and devour you in one second. I can just imagine all these House-Elves crawling on top of Voldemort and him just going down and seeing a hand disappear.

[Audience laughs]

Or at the end like that.

Emerson: That is a really weird mental image.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: As I said, it was a late night.


Tangenet: Star Wars and Pokemon


Mikey: For the House-Elves, I kind of saw them as Ewoks, you know? They just come up and they’re taking – they’re swinging from the rafters.

Emerson: Oh yeah, Ewoks!

Mikey: With cleavers and be like “Ahhh!” It would be cool.

Emerson: Oh yeah, straight out of the third Star Wars movie.

Mikey: Exactly. Sixth, technically. But anyway.

Andrew: Am I the only one who has never seen Star Wars.

[Audience member responds]

Mikey: Yeah…

Andrew: Thank you, thank you.

Mikey: Pretty much.

Ben: I’ve seen it.

Andrew: Sorry.

Mikey: It’s all right, Andrew. We still care about you.

Andrew: I just don’t get of these references you make. Or Lord of the Rings, never saw it.

Jamie: Oh, no.

Ben: Pokemon.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I’ve seen Pokemon.

Jamie: That is the biggest crime, I tell you.

Mikey: The Pokemon one.

Emerson: Jamie likes to draw parallels to Pokemon all the time.

Jamie: I do, I do.

Andrew: I do. There are a lot of them.

Jamie: There are, the are several.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I like them.

Andrew: Can’t come up with them right now.

Mikey: Okay, anyway.


Question: Kreacher


Jamie: Anyone have any more thoughts on Hermione?

Mikey: Come on up here. Yep, yep. Come up here. You got to come up here. You got to be on the microphone.

Andrew: Kreacher? Kreacher? Fine. Fine. Come on up.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: Kreacher, Hermione – they are kind of like the same character.

Jamie: Hermione, Kreacher.

Mikey: Not really, but…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Here, use this mic.

Mikey: Exactly.

Andrew: What? Whoa! Where you going?

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: She wants Jamie’s microphone.

Andrew: Fine, you don’t want to talk to me? It’s cool.

[Audience laughs]

Arianna: I still love you guys.

Andrew: No, we’re over it really.

Arianna: All right. My name?

Andrew: Yeah, your name.

Mikey: Name, where you’re from.

Andrew: MySpace url.

Arianna: My name is Arianna Beemer. I am from [cough] New Baltimore, Michigan.

[Audience cheers]

Arianna: That’s my friends.

[Audience laughs]

Arianna: About Kreacher, what I thought was – about how he changed after Harry showed kindess to him, is another example of how love plays such an important role in the books. Like, all Kreacher really wanted was for somebody to love him and that’s why he felt connected to Mrs. Black and Narcissa and Bellatrix because they showed care – they cared for him or they pretended to at least. So, when Harry started to care for him, he really started to come around and be more good t
han he was.

Emerson: I thought it was a really almost like a sweet story.

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: Like, you think about how -I might turn into a puddle of tears in a minute, but…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Awww.

Emerson: All it took was a little bit of kindness and I wonder, you know, if there is someone in each of your lives, or in my life that I maybe haven’t treated kindly and some people you just really, really dislike and you…

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: And maybe if I showed him a little bit of kindness, you know, at some point…

[Audience says, “Awww”]

Emerson: Maybe he would – maybe Mikey would, maybe love me back.

Mikey: Awww, I do Emerson. I do.


Dudley’s Kindness


Andrew: Speaking about love and kindness, how about Dudley showing some love right for Harry.

[Cheers from audience]

Ben: That was lame.

Andrew: I mean…

Mikey: [Dudley impersonation] “I’m Big D.”

Ben: I didn’t know he was capable of being so romantic.

Jamie: Me too.

Mikey: [Dudley impersonation]: “Put it down, Harry Potter! I’m Big D.”

Emerson: “I don’t think you’re a waste of space.”

Andrew: That was just one of those things you were its just, no…

Jamie: No, that’s just me.

Andrew: It’s so out of place. It doesn’t make sense. Maybe if we had some more explanation, but there was none.

Jamie: Can I just check? Is your name the same as Dumbledore’s…?

Arianna: Yes, it is.

Jamie: I hope you’re life is better than her’s.

Arianna: I got texted from people saying, “Oh my god. You’re in a book!”

Jamie: Really?

[Everyone laughs[

Andrew: What’s your name?

Mikey: But you’re alive.

Ben: Arianna.

Jamie: Yeah, you’re a live, that’s the difference.

Mikey: That’s the difference there.

Emerson: And not crazy.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: Okay.

Mikey: She wasn’t always crazy.

Jamie: And not kept…

[Something said from audience]

Jamie: Oh, all right.

Emerson: You’re out in public, though. Clearly you’re safe.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Are you a witch?

[Something said from audience]

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Anyway, moving on.

Jamie: Any other points?

Andrew: And then we’ll open up the floor. We’ll just have an open discussion about the book. Anything that’s been bugging you. Or anything that hasn’t been bugging you.


Movie Discussion


Mikey: Has anyone seen the fifth movie yet?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: First, this girl.

Jamie: Yet? Yet?

Mikey: You guys saw Kreecher in that, right?

[Most in audience say, “Yeah”]

Mikey: Now, now, now, remember after Harry’s nice to him, he got all nice and clean with puss of white. It’s going to be amazing to see. He’s just going to be a really goofy looking House-Elf.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: So, I’m exciting for that, too.

Andrew: This whole time I was reading the book, I couldn’t help, but think about what they’re going to do for the movie because we just came out of the movie so, I couldn’t help, but have it on my mind and they’re going to have to cut so much. It’s going to be disgusting, some of the things that they’re going to do.

Mikey: It’s going to be an eight-hour movie.

Andrew: Yeah, there you go.

Mikey: That’s what I’ve been saying. Peter Jackson doing an eight-hour movie.

Andrew: So…

[Murmuring from audience]

Mikey: Peter Jackson: The Harry Potter Story.

[Murmuring from audience]

MuggleCast 104 Transcript (continued)


Question: Hermione


Andrew: What’s your name and where you’re from?

Jackie: I’m Jackie and I’m from Birmingham, MI.

[Some cheers]

Jackie: Those are my friends. Ok, Mikey had said that Hermione was way to logical when they were talking about the Deathly Hallows and I don’t think that’s true because if you look Xenophilius Lovegood, he’s completely insane.

[Some laughter]

Jackie: He wears a hat, and he’s cross-eyed…

[Everyone laughs]

Jackie: And the book is from, I don’t know, The Babbity Rabbit – I don’t know what it’s called anymore, but there children stories, she’s right. I think if I was in that situation, I would agree with…

Mikey: Well, my one argument to that is, Dumbledore gave her that book, and Dumbledore is a pretty smart guy.

[Everyone laughs]

Jackie: Well…

Emerson: That’s why I think that actually, Hermione was being illogical for once because she was ignoring the evidence the fact that the Invisibility Cloak existed, that’s already evidence of atleast one of the Deathly Hallows and then Harry thinks he figures out where the stone is, and then Voldemort is obviously looking for the wand, and Voldemort’s pretty smart, so, all those pieces fallen together should indicate that maybe it’s more than just a story.

Mikey: I agree with, Emerson.

[Some laughter]

Emerson: See? Things are turning around between us.

Mikey: High five! Yeah!

[Some laughter]

Mikey: We’re friends again!

Emerson: Friends.

Mikey: Forever.

Andrew: I wonder why, Mr. Lovegood – I don’t know how to pronounce his first name, so…

Mikey: Xenophylis.

Andrew: Xenophilis?

[Audience says, “Xenophilius”]

Mikey: Xenophilius.

Andrew: I wonder why he trusted the Deathly Hallows so much. Like, that story. Why was he part of this group of people who were dedicated to searching for it?

Jamie: No, what it reminds me…

Andrew: Why does he need it?

Jamie: What…

Andrew: Why does he care?

Jamie: What other quest does it remind you of? Like the search of three other things like that?

Emerson: Like the Holy Grail?

Jamie: Yeah, that’s exactly what I got reminded of. I got reminded of The DaVinci Code, Dan Brown? If anyone’s read it, and like, searching for a group of people coming together, mostly in secret because no one else knows really to search for them. That was interesting.


Question: Dobby


Andrew: Yeah. Good point. This girl, Jamie.

Amanda: I just wanted to see what you guys thought…

Andrew: What’s your name and…?

Amanda: Amanda Batten, and I’m from Toledo, Ohio.

Andrew: Woohoo! Toledo!

Amanda: Well, my brother’s favorite character is Dobby and so when he was reading the book, he was like, “Oh my God, the worse thing just happened!” And I was freaking out.

Andrew: Yeah.

Amanda: And then I read it and saw that he died, and me and my sister were reading it ‘What Will Happen In the Seventh Book?’ and said ‘Dobby 100 to 1 that he wasn’t going to die.

[Andrew and everyone laugh]

Amanda: So, I want to know what you thought about that.

Andrew: We can’t be perfect…

Ben: Ummm, we did not sign off on that. It was a misprint.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: Frankly, I’m glad…

Ben: Future editions of the book will be changed to reflect the true odds that we intended.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: 1/100. Frankly, I’m kind of glad we didn’t predict Dobby’s death. I would feel like a slimy person if I predicted that death.

Ben: Yeah.

Emerson: Same with Hedwig. How do you predict the death of an owl?

[Audeince says “Awww”]

Jamie: You don’t.

Mikey: Was everyone sad when Hedwig and Dobby died?

Andrew: Yeah, that…

Mikey: That was one very sad deaths.

Andrew: Dobby was one of the saddest…

Ben: Sad.

Andrew: Dobby?

Ben: or Hedwig? How is Hedwig sad?

Mikey: Hedwig has been with him…

Ben: So? I mean…

Mikey: …all these years.

Ben: I didn’t feel any emotional attachment to her. I just thought it…

[Murmuring from everyone]

Andrew: No one had any emotional attachment to Hedwig. Except for Harry.

Jamie: it was just one of those things.

Andrew: But seriously, it just came so fast. It was a surprise. Did anyone else here find it emotional? Emo?

Ben: Did you cry, Andrew?

Andrew: No, I didn’t. I did feel for Dobby, though because of the way that JK Rowling described it. “Harry picked up his little body and carried it over,” it was very sad.

Ben: Awww.

Andrew: So…

Ben: I just didn’t expect him to die at Bellatrix stabbing him. That was kind of weird, but..

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: That would have been, like what? 10,000 to 1 odds?

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: Except I predicted it.


Question: The Love Room and House-Elves


Andrew: Hi, what’s your name and where are you from?

Jillian: Jillian and I’m from Canton, MI. Not Ohio. No, I’m good. This is far enough for me to travel. I have two things to say, though. 1 about the veil, or about the locked room. They explained in the fifth book in that room was pure love, and I think bringing that into the story later would have made it really corny and hoaky and really would have taken away from Harry Potter in general.

Jamie: Why did she mention is, though? Because she made a big deal out of all of it.

Jillian: She mentioned it because Dumbledore was talking to Harry about it – about how fought off Voldemort in the book because he loved Sirius and he was full of so much love, an that was what it was brought up to when they were talking about Sirius’ death. And I think the only reason we ever saw the door was as a setup for that scene with Harry and Dumbledore. And then as far as the House-Elves go using the knives and spatulas and that stuff, they were all essentially enslaved I guess. They worked for Hogwarts, and so they could only be -They could only use magic when they were given permission to when the Headmaster was Snape and Snape was already dead by then.

Jamie: Yeah.

Jillian: Dobby only used magic on another wizard because that was illegal, after he was freed in Chamber of Secrets and that was only to protect Harry.

Jamie: And also they’ve just come from the kitchen and if you can’t find knives and forks there, what can you find?

Jillian: Right.

[Rustling with the microphone]

Andrew: Thank you.


Question: Hermione’s Story


Danielle: Alright, I’m Danielle Meiro from Saint la Shores, Michigan.

[Little cheers from audience]

Andrew: Yeah!

Danielle: I just wanted to go back to Hermione because I think her story had its own theme to it entirely. At first when you see her, she’s smart and she’s clever and she always follows the rules, and as the books go along she keeps breaking more rules and more rules and getting used to it. And I think it really teaches people civil disobedience and how it’s not always right to go along with what everyone else is saying. it’s not always the right thing to be doing.

Emerson: They are more like guidelines anyway.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Here, this guy right here. This guy has been waiting. Right here. What’s your name? Where are you from?


Question: Snape and The Headmaster’s Office


Les: My name is Les. I’m from Farmington, Michigan. Not too far from here.

[Audience cheers]

Les: How, in Snape’s memory, when he’s talking to Dumbledore from behind his desk and he’s talking about giving the sword to Harry and how he’s going to tell the Death Eaters the real date. How is he talking to Dumbledore when he’s not the Headmaster yet? He doesn’t become Headmaster until the Ministry falls and that doesn’t happen until after the wedding.

Jamie: Perhaps Dumbledore put enchantments on the thing so Snape could get in. Didn’t we talk the other day about…

Andrew: We didn’t reread that chapter. Was that after…

Mikey: That was during “The Prince’s Tale,” correct?

Les: It was his whole memory situation, and it was essentially how the whole situation with him and Dumbledore get set up. Dumbledore uses Snape to plant everything…

Jamie: Well, Andrew… Andrew, didn’t we discuss, I think it was yesterday, that the office opens in terms of worthiness and not on whether you’re the Headmaster. So even though Umbridge was the Headmistress at the time of Book 5, it wouldn’t open for her, first of all, because it doesn’t think she’s worthy, whereas I think Snape would have been a very, very worthy person to get in.

Andrew: Yeah, we did talk about that.

Mikey: My only thing I can think of is, possibly, that because it is summer, there’s no students in the castle, and I’m sure the protections would be to keep the bad people, Death Eaters out, but since Snape is supposed to be able to get in, Dumbledore would have made assurances for that. He probably could have gotten into the Headmaster’s office.

Jamie: He needed to get into the Headmaster’s office then, as well.

Mikey: He needed to be able to get in, as well, and be able to talk to Dumbledore.

Les: So he snuck in before he was Headmaster.

Mikey: Yeah, he probably snuck in because, again, there’s probably nobody there other than maybe Filch and Mrs. Norris, or something like that. And I am sure that Snape could have probably avoided them.


Tangent: Harry is a Horcrux


Emerson: And for a completely unrelated tangent here, I just want to, just real quick. Ben and I, we spent the entire summer take – every book, we went to over 35 cities and every city we went to we spent usually a good half hour just defending a certain theory that was not popular, and…

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: …I just want to take a moment real quick to toot our own horn: Harry is a Horcrux. And…

[Audience cheers]

Ben: We called it. We called it.

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Give it up for Ben Schoen and Emerson Spartz. They know what’s up.

Ben: And Jamie Lawrence, who also wrote the book.

Mikey: And Jamie Lawrence too, I forgot. Sorry, Jamie. Sorry, Jamie, you’re always right to me.

Emerson: But it’s just extremely – I – we just feel extremely vindicated now because everybody hated us for liking that theory and we got so much pressure to, like, to give in, right, Ben?

Ben: Mhm. Thank god, we held firm. We held firm.

Andrew: We still haven’t released the Los Angeles Leaky Mug because there was a big debate there.

Ben: Oooh, between…

Andrew: And we should still release it, just to…

Emerson: It was basically – I had it out with John and Melissa over the Horcrux theory. It was pretty, pretty intense.

Andrew: And Melissa was paging through the book the entire time trying to prove them wrong.

Ben: And then a few days later we get this e-mail from Melissa saying, “Oh, I have it now. There’s no way you can get your way out of this one.” She gave us like this big explanation for why Harry couldn’t be a Horcrux, how it was absolutely impossible for him to be a Horcrux.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: And then she went to PotterCast.com and made the same post, and yeah.

[Andrew and audience laughs]

Mikey: Dumbledore says, “Harry is a Horcrux.”

Ben: “Harry, you are the seventh Horcrux.”

Andrew: I got so excited when…

Ben: Bam!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: …I read that line. Yeah.

Emerson: That was like Ben’s reaction, he’s just like, “AAAHHH!”

Ben: I just went nuts.

Jamie: Okay, next question.


Question: House Ghosts


Steven: Okay, I’m Steven, I’m 13, and I’m from Grosse Pointe Woods, Michigan.

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Wooo! Pickle Pack member, too.

Steven: And I was wondering about the House Ghosts. We learn a lot about them at the end of the seventh book because we learn that the Grey Lady from Ravenclaw was the daughter of Rowena Ravenclaw. And she was killed by the Bloody Baron. And I was just wondering, like the other two ghosts, the Fat Friar and Nearly Headless Nick, if they have some relation to Hogwarts, like some event in their life happened there that made them the ghost of Hogwarts. So, I was wondering if we might find out about that when she writes the Encyclopedia. So…

[Someone in the audience speaks]

Andrew: Not if, she said she would. She said she was going to.

Jamie: That is the kind of thing she would write about, the Hogwarts’ ghosts.

Andrew: We don’t know when, it might be a while.

Jamie: That is the kind of thing she’d write about, Hogwarts’ ghosts and their background. Because she said she’s going give background on a lot of characters, Dean Thomas, specifically.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: So, there’s going to be a lot of information in there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: And she did mention that right now she’s writing two different things. One of which is for kids and the other isn’t. So I think she may be working on the Encyclopedia as the one for kids, or it maybe even something else.

Jamie: Yeah, probably.

Emerson: And the one for adults would be some kind of – like I really think she’s going to write fiction, and it could be crime fiction or mystery. She obviously loves mysteries, so…we’ll see.

Andrew: Well, she’s been working on a children’s book. A short one, a very short one, but no word about that yet, like what exactly it’s about. So, let’s go here and then you can come up. Hi!


Question: Ron’s Character


Carla: Hello, my name is Carla Cost and I’m with the Central Michigan University Chapter of Dumbledore’s Army.

[Audience cheers]

Carla: That’s right, we’re cool. And the thing that I really wanted to point out is, we were talking about how Hermione had changed so much as a character, but I think we kind of neglected Ron a little bit, and the reason I bring that up, especially between Harry and Ron – their relationship – is the part where Ron sort of comes back and admits that he was wrong. And I just think that that is such a departure from the fourth book when he couldn’t even apologize for not believing in Harry and sort of not talking to him for half the year.

Emerson: But he did eventually, though.

Carla: Not really.

Emerson: Well, like…

Mikey: That’s how guysa pologize.

Ben: He didn’t apologize, but he came back…

Carla: Not in the same way.

Jamie: That is how guys apologize.

Mikey: That’s how – come on, me and Emerson just made up in front of all you guys. That’s how we do that.

Emerson: See, we were feuding.

[All talking at once]

Carla: But that was a Book 7, sort of, apology. There was a hug.

Mikey: That’s tomorrow’s talk.

[Carla laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: That was also the feud, you know?

Mikey: On, Ron.

Emerson: …the fight in Book 7, it was a much bigger fight than the one in Book 4, I thought, because the circumstances were so much different, but I do agree. Ron has matured, somewhat.

[Audience laughs]

Carla: I mean he’s still the same Ron, but I think that he’s come a long way, since…

Emerson: He has, yeah.

Ben: But now he’s read a book on how to charm a witch. Or whatever it was.

[Audience laughs]

Carla: Yeah.

Emerson: Thus doubling his knowledge of the subject, probably.

Mikey: Is Harry considered a witch? Did he charm Harry?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: He may have used some of the techniques, Mikey.

Mikey: I don’t know, we have to read more into it.

Jamie: Okay, we should stop this conversation right now.

Mikey: [laughs] Let’s stop.

Jamie: I can’t hear any more from this.

Andrew: Thank you. This woman right here.


Question: Quirrell and Horcruxes


Kelly: Hi, my name’s Kelly, I’m from Converse Township, and I want to talk to you guys about Professor Quirrell a little but. Now that we know all of the Horcruxes and how they were determined and found out and destroyed, what do you guys think about, or I guess what’s the common theory about what Quirrell was, as far as had he stumbled upon a Horcrux? Had he – how did Voldemort posses him and does it have anything to do with the Horcruxes?

Ben: I think, okay, to me a Horcrux – the Horcruxes themselves, the night that Voldemort was killed it wasn’t like Pettigrew or someone had to go activate a Horcrux so that piece of soul could be floating around or whatever, he was just that, “Vapormort,’ as I like to call it.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: He was just that apparition of his former self, you know, it was that soul or whatever you want to call it, floating around, and as long as the Horcruxes remained on the earth that airy soul, or whatever, can remain also.

Kelly: And so that’s what…

Ben: And so that’s what possessed Quirrell. Quirrell didn’t find a Horcrux.

Jamie: Yeah, but I think it was like a voluntary possession from Quirrell. I don’t think Voldemort took over him, I think there was like a talk and he persuaded him and he manipulated him to his will.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And that’s why he was on the back of his head for an entire book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: That must be weird.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Can you imagine walking backwards to see? It’s like…

Emerson: Can you imagine showering?

Jamie: That must have been tough. They must have practiced that a bit.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: Oh, that would have been weird. It’s like, “Don’t get the soap in my eye.”

Emerson: No privacy there.

Jamie: Yeah, and when he sits down on the toilet Voldemort just has to…

Mikey: Yeah, every time.

Jamie: …face a wall for like…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: …fifteen minutes.

Andrew: All right. Another question?

Jamie: That can’t be fun. Next one?


Question: The Snitch – A Tribute to Past Books


Robin: I’m Robin Cohen and I’m from Lavonia, Michigan.

[Audience claps and cheers]

Robin: And so when I was reading the first one I always thought it was like kind of corny how Harry caught the Snitch in his mouth, and that was like he swallowed it, I couldn’t really see that, but I thought it was pretty cool how it – I never thought it would tie back into the seventh book where it would’ve – it helped him so much, because when he was trying to like see if it would open and it touched his hand and, you know, if he would have just caught it then it would’ve opened and they would have saw that the stone was in it, but he did the mouth thing and I thought that was pretty cool.

Andrew: Yeah, in this book there’s a lot of things that you see coming back. I think it was just Jo’s way of paying tribute to everything in the past six books. Take, for example, Oliver Wood making the random appearance in the book.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Mikey commented the other day that he’s definitely going to be one of the things cut from the actual movie.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: Yeah, sorry, Wood.

Jamie: I don’t know, Mikey, he’s pretty central.

Ben: There’s still – there’s probably still that petition out there, I don’t know if you guys remember that.

Jamie: Yeah, “Bring Oliver Wood Back.”


Other Things That Returned


Andrew: Yeah. I’m trying to – what other little things were in the book? I just remember reading throughout the entire book a lot of little things that reflect…

[Audience members yell]

Andrew: Norbert, yeah. Ummm, what’s that?

[Audience member says, “Norberta”]

Andrew: Norberta, ahh good point! Good point!

Mikey: Oh yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Percy Weasley coming back was good, as well.

Andrew: Percy Weasley coming back was good.

Ben: I was hoping we’d see the Mirror of Erised. I was hoping…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: …that was going to be one of the Horcruxes. Like the Ravenclaw one or something.

[Audience member says, “The Chamber of Secrets”]

Andrew: The Chamber of Secrets coming back, yeah, that was another thing. Ron suddenly learning Parselmouth.

Ben: No, it’s because he had the diary, dude. Not the diary but the locket.

Andrew: The Horcrux around his – yeah.

MuggleCast 104 Transcript (continued)


Tangent: Ron Speaking Parseltongue


Emerson: I still don’t really understand that at all.

Jamie: Understand what?

Emerson: Like, why Ron was able to just hiss and suddenly speak Parseltongue.

Jamie: Hiss? Yeah.

Ben: Well, I don’t think it was that simple. I mean the reason that Ginny was able to open the Chamber of Secrets is because she had the diary and Ron had the locket so it’s like the same thing.

Jamie: But I always thought…

Emerson: But for, I mean for destroying the Horcrux, I mean Harry had to use the basilisk venom to do it.

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: And Ron was able to open it up just by…

Jamie: Hissing.

Emerson: If that’s all you need to speak Parseltongue, wow.

Mikey: Hiss.

Emerson: It just seemed it was kind of strange.

Jamie: And Em, Em, I always thought the ability to speak Parseltongue was an ability rather than a learned thing. So, you can’t learn it like another language here.

Emerson: Kind of like how chimps – we can speak chimp. [makes chimp noises]

Jamie: But they can’t speak human.

Emerson: But they can’t talk like this, you know?

Andrew: Someone is saying that imitating the sounds works the same way, but I don’t…

[Audience members talking]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Ron didn’t know what he was saying. That’s true, yeah.

Emerson: You can listen to the zillions of combinations. You can listen to someone try to speak English and then you probably won’t get any English right anyway, because you can just make up words that sound like English, but actually aren’t.

Jamie: That’s true.

Emerson: Because if you…

Ben: I think it’s clear that the reason he was able to do it was because he had the locket. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …he was wearing the locket, otherwise…

Andrew: He just imitated the sound.

[Audience members talk]

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Oh wait, there’s a lot of debate going on. What?

Ben: More with the book.

Jamie: That normally means we’re wrong.

Ben: Andrew, I swear he was wearing the thing.

[Audience member talking]

Ben: Get mad, okay? Get angry!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: We’ll double check.

Ben: Get fired up.

Andrew: Yesterday in Chicago everyone seemed to agree with it, but, come on up.

Mikey: Well, hold on one second about that. The Chamber of Secrets is only supposed to open for the heir of Slytherin, by him having the locket and even having a little bit of the essence of Voldemort’s soul, who was the heir of Slytherin, it would have opened for him. So, I back Ben completely on it. It was destroyed but it had been there, you know what I mean?

[Audience talking]

Mikey: He had the cup! He had the cup.

Ben: He had one of the Horcruxes, that’s all I meant, okay?

Mikey: Exactly.

Ben: We’re just splitting hairs here, people. Come on.

[Audience applauds and cheers]

Mikey: So, regardless, it opened because he had part of Voldemort with him.

Andrew: Somebody could have just said that.

Mikey: Someone could have just said…

Ben: He had a Horcrux in some shape of form.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Ben, Ben, that was an excellent test, and they passed. They passed with flying colors, well done. They realized it was the cup.

Mikey: You guys did read the book.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: All right, guys.

Jamie: Well done.

Mikey: Ben was right. All right, let’s go on.

Jamie: Next question.

Andrew: Maybe we should read the book now. So it’s…

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: You think they’re going to find us out, Andrew?

Ben: I only read the Spark Notes, sorry.

Mikey: “Chapter One.”


Question: The Malfoys


Alex: Okay, hi, I’m Alex and I’m from Allen Park, Michigan.

[Audience says, “Wooo!”]

Alex: Wooo! Really small. I was wondering – I thought it was interesting how in the seventh book it was like the Malfoys were like this amazing family now, they like help him out just because they’re worried about Draco. And before it didn’t seem like they really cared. And now it’s – yeah, and now it’s just like, “Oh my gosh, my son!”

Emerson: I agree, that was a bit…

Ben: I think that came from Narcissa more than Lucius, but eventually, in the end, he came around. I don’t know, I thought it was kind of a sweet way for the Malfoys to go out, because I thought Draco and Lucius were definitely goners, but we were wrong.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Even in Half-Blood Prince it seemed like Narcissa cared for Draco. She was worried for him, wasn’t she?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: So, next question?

Ben: Because the difference is that their loyalty to their son was much greater than their loyalty to Voldemort.


Question: Harry and Voldemort Related


Kate: Okay. I’m Kate from Manchester, Michigan.

Emerson: Interrupt first. I remember you. You were – I did an event in Merriville, Indiana a couple weeks ago, and I remember it was way after the event was over. She came with her family afterwards.

Kate: Yeah, we went late.

Emerson: Yeah, we just saw this girl come in with a MuggleCast shirt way after the event and went, “Hmmm, wonder what she’s here for?”

Kate: Yeah, but I was just thinking. Okay, if Voldemort was descended from the Peverells, and Harry was, wouldn’t they be related? I just think that’s weird.

Andrew: Like, distant, distant, distant.

Kate: Right.

Ben: Like, third cousins second removed.

Kate: Yeah, but I don’t think Harry’s related to Slytherin, because that would just be weird.

Andrew: That’s like saying – there’s a saying, we’re all five degrees away from Kevin – six degrees away from Kevin Bacon.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I haven’t confirmed that with me, personally, I don’t know if anyone has, but yeah, so let’s get someone from over on this side?

Jamie: Yeah.


Question: The Elder Wand’s Master


John: I’m John, 26, from Wayne, Michigan.

Andrew: Wooo!

John: MySpace slash orco33

Andrew: Thank you! You’re the first person to actually do it.

John: Yeah, I thought so.

[Audience laughs]

John: I’m still wondering why Harry was the master of the Elder wand. He took Draco’s Hawthorne wand from him, but he didn’t take the Elder wand from him, so why was he the master of the Elder wand?

Ben: It’s because – Mikey?

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: Okay, …

Jamie: Yeah, this theory that Mikey’s been doing for this has been amazing. Go on, Mikey.

Mikey: Okay, well, all right. Voldemort first went to Ollivander and asked why did his wand not beat Harry’s, blah, blah, blah, and all of that. And he asked Harry once Harry rescued Ollivander, does the person who gained possession, or win the wand, have to kill him? No. That’s what actually Dumbledore did to Grindelwald. He didn’t kill him; he still had the wand. The person that disarmed and actually won the wand from Dumbledore was Draco. It doesn’t mean he even has to have it in possession. He is now the master of it. The wand recognizes the master, regardless.

Ben: Once he was defeated, though.

Mikey: I agree, but he also – Harry disarmed and defeated Draco, who was the master of that wand. The master recognized that Harry was the one who had earned it, who won it. Now, afterwards, even though Voldemort thought he was the master, the wand recognized that Harry was the actual master and would not try to kill it’s own master, because it recognized that he was the rightful owner. That’s why the spell backfired.

Ben: Give it up for Mikey B., everybody.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Yeah, all right!

[Audience applauds]

Mikey: All right.

Ben: A wonderful explanation.

Andrew: Okay, this girl right here.


Question: Ron and Hermione


Catherine: Hi, I’m Catherine. I’m from Detroit, Michigan, and I was just wondering – I just wanted to say finally, Harry – I mean, Hermione and Ron, I mean, give it up, finally!

[Audience cheers]

Catherine: And I just wanted to know what you guys – if you thought it was going to turn out any other way.

Andrew: I didn’t think it would turn out with a kid named Hugo.

Ben: No.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Yeah, Hugo’s kind of – that was a bit weird.

Emerson: See, I actually thought – I was a secret Harry/Hermione shipper all these years.

Andrew: Ooo!

Ben: Ooo!

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: On the website, when I called all Harry/Hermione shippers delusional, I was just kidding, you know? It was all a front.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: I thought it was funny, though – I thought it was kind of funny how Jo gave Harry and Hermione shippers a little bit of hope in that one instant when Ron comes up upon the whatever they were, the figures that, yeah, started making out.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Emerson: I feel like she may have dashed their hopes a few times in the past, to where they shouldn’t be getting their hopes up for any reason at all.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Yeah, but you don’t know Harry/Hermione shippers, they…

Emerson: I think I do, actually.

Ben: …cling to every strand of hope possible.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: What about when they actually finally got together and kissed? Like, can you actually imagine Harry going like, “Guys? We have a Horcrux…” like, tapping his foot.

Jamie: I can’t let that go. I’m sorry, Mikey.

[Mikey laughs]

Jamie: I can’t let that go. That’s my joke that I’ve used every single show so far.

[Audience laughs]


Stolen Jokes


Ben: Mikey has stolen, like, ten peoples’ jokes this show.

Andrew: There’s been this running thing on this tour where we started out the first show with all these new and original hilarious jokes, and now with it being the fifth show in now, we’re all just stealing each other’s jokes. Whoever can steal the joke first. So Mikey’s thing about give it up for Molly Weasley was stolen by Ben yesterday, I think?

Mikey: No, twice. Twice in a row! And so I had to do it right away in the show, so Ben couldn’t do it.

Andrew: Before I said, “Mikey, don’t even waste time. Don’t even say hello, just go right out and say, “Give it up for Molly Weasley.”

Mikey: Because, come on! Molly Weasley, everyone! She was awesome!

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: See! Yeah! Take that, Ben Schoen.

Jamie: Ben, Ben, do you want to form like an alliance with me against Mikey stealing jokes?

Emerson: Remember Kreacher. Remember Kreacher.

Jamie: I’m going to quick fire all of Mikey’s jokes out straight away.

Ben: I would tell you how many jokes, today, Mikey’s stolen of mine, but that would take way too long because it’s been like ten.

Andrew: [laughs] There is one thing you’ve been doing every show you haven’t done yet.

Jamie: Oh, Ben, Ben, I think it’s nice to have an inspirational quote every show. You know, something that teaches us about life, so do you have any?

Ben: [imitating Dumbledore] :It is our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities, that determine what we truly are.”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Thank you, Ben.

Ben: Thank you, thank you.

Andrew: All right, we’re almost out of time, so a couple more from this side.


Question: Harry’s Spells


Ella: I’m Ella from Lavonia, and I was wondering why you think that Harry never does anything worse to all the Death Eaters that are coming after him than stun them or use Expelliarmus? And why doesn’t he do anything worse? I mean they keep coming after him.

Ben: Because he doesn’t know anything.

[Audience laughs]

Ella: I mean, you’d think he’d do something!

Emerson: If you’re looking at it from a completely rational point of view, you think that Harry should at least do the full body-bind or something that’s not going to wear off right away.

Ella: Yeah.

Emerson: Or something – because, he’ll Impedimenta them or something and thirty seconds later they’ll be chasing him again, and you’re thinking, “Harry, what are you doing, man?” I don’t really understand. You can’t be too rational about spell choice, because it seems like you could only use like – you just use Imperio on every single person in a battle and then you’d have your own little army of people.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: I mean, you can’t rationalize it. I’ve tried too hard; my brain hurts.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: All right, thank you.

Emerson: This guy.

Andrew: Is your twin here today?

[Audience Member says something]

Andrew: Oh, okay.

[Audience laughs]


Question: Room of Requirement in Movie 5


Steve: It’s Steve from Jackson again. I was just curious, if anyone else was angry that they were able to break into the Room of Requirement in the fifth movie.

[Audience agrees]

Steve: Because I was – It totally defeats the point of the room for the rest of the movies.

Andrew: I agree. These are the stupid cuts that they have to keep making in order to cut down the movie.

Ben: But how does it…?

Mikey: But doesn’t that make you hate Umbridge a little bit more because she’s the one that actually does it? I’m sorry, Ben. I hate her.

Andrew: It was just like, they had already screwed up. They had Neville walking in front of the wall and it just opened up. And then, so it was just this dumb little thing. They do have to cut out on time, but it’s a shame that they do this.


Question: Number of Horcruxes


Katie: Okay, my name’s Katie Rick, I’m from New Baltimore, Michigan, and I was just wondering if anybody else was kind of confused about the fact that Voldemort had said the entire time that he wanted a seven part soul. Now that would include the part of soul that was in his body. So, if Harry was the seventh Horcrux, and there were seven Horcruxes, then wouldn’t it technically be more?

Jamie: He didn’t mean to make Harry, though. That’s the…

Katie: Oh, yeah, that’s true.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: So, he’d of had six, originally, and then he was hoping to kill Harry, so then he’d of had the six Horcruxes and himself, so the seventh one would still be in him.

Katie: Wait, but…

Jamie: He accidentally made Harry a Horcrux, so he split his soul one final time one time when he didn’t mean to, and half of it went inside Harry. Dumbledore says it got encased – no, sorry, it latched…

Ben: It latched itself to the only living soul in the room.

Jamie: …itself to the only living thing in the room, which was Harry, so he didn’t mean to make Harry a Horcrux.

Katie: But wasn’t he going to make a seventh Horcrux with him, or…

Jamie: No, he already had seven.

Mikey: No, he had six.

Ben: With Nagini. Nagini was the…

Jamie: Was the final one, yeah.

Ben: Right, and he hasn’t had Nagini that long, I don’t think. I don’t think he made Nagini into a Horcrux until after he got his body back or the death of Frank Bryce.

Jamie: That’s a point.

Ben: So, actually, there be eight Horcruxes then? Or…

Jamie: Yeah, there were eight. There were eight in the end, yeah.

Katie: Ha, ha, Voldemort sucks.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: No, eight pieces of soul, seven Horcruxes.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah, because there’s still the master soul that Ben calls it, you know, it’s fooling around.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: All right, one last question for today. You corrected me when I said Norbert was – I said Norbert. Norberta. Norbert’s a girl, right?


Question: Draco’s Son


Collin: Yeah. I’m Colin from Fenton, Michigan…

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Wooo!

Collin: …and I was thinking that in the epilogue when they saw Draco and his wife and his son, it was kind of mean to name his son Scorpius.

[Audience laughs and cheers]

Collin: Scorpius, the evil…

Andrew: Would you like to have been named Scorpius?

Collin: No.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: How old are you?

Emerson: I would love to be named Scorpius!

[Audience laughs]

Colin. I’m ten.

Andrew: Ten years old. Give it up for this guy, he’s a smart kid.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Scorpius! What did you think of Hugo?

Collin: I didn’t like that.

Andrew: Hugo. Yeah, it was weird. We had read the epilogue before the book came out, and I could have sworn it was a fake because of the name Hugo. I was like, “Jo wouldn’t name someone Hugo!”

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Andrew, shouldn’t you check that no one here is named Hugo first, or has any friends named Hugo?

Andrew: Any Hugos in the audience?

Ben: Actually, no, the thing about Hugo is, somebody sent me an e-mail that gave a reason, like, what Hugo means, like the etymology.

Andrew: Why?

[Audience members talk]

Andrew: Sorry, what?

[Audience members talk]

Jamie: Oh yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Oh!

Ben: Well why…

Emerson: It could’ve been Harry or something. They didn’t have to name him Hugo!

Ben: Harry, yeah.

Andrew: Why not Harold?

Emerson: Because Harold’s not much better than Hugo.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: So, I read reason that it was something to do with the etymology behind the name – the word Hugo, whatever it was. It was good, though. That’s all I remember, but next show.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: The Scorpius name was probably from the constellation. You know, Draco’s a constellation, you know, Scorpius, there’s probably a trend there.

Jamie: Sirius.


Alex and The Remus Lupins


Andrew: Is Alex around here?

Ben: Alex Carpenter!

Mikey: [sighs] Where is Alex at?

Ben: [sings] Give me some of that Wizard Rock! Where is he at?

Jamie: He’s elusive.

Mikey: We can have a…

Andrew: He’s warming up. Is he coming? What’s he doing? Why…

Mikey: We can have a… He’s working.

Andrew: There he is.

Mikey: Oh, there he is.

Andrew: Alex Carpenter, everybody, The Remus Lupins!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Alex, how you doing today?

Alex: This store is really big.

Andrew: Huh?

Alex: I was just in the back, but it took all that time to get up here.

Andrew: You’ve got your set list right now, you’re all ready to go up?

Alex: Yeah. I forgot what songs we were supposed to play.

Andrew: We’re going to get out of here for now, but Alex is going to play some awesome Wizard Rock…

Alex: Yes!

Andrew: …music in just a minute.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: And once again, once again, before we go, thank you to the wonderful Borders staff, and also, thank you, Adam Bromberg, running the merchandise table. He’s been great, and wonderful, and fun, and awesome.

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: And speaking of merchandise. You would… It’s been over six months since we’ve been able to sell MuggleNet t-shirts, and for the first and last time, you have an opportunity to buy them now for $15. The ones we’re wearing up here, they’re slightly different, but they’re cooler. We’re not allowed to sell them on the website anymore, but we have some in stock, so…

Andrew: Also, MuggleCast t-shirts, Remus Lupins shirts too.

Ben: And other merchandise.

Andrew: All cost $15. How much are your CDs? How much are they, five?

Alex: Just come and say, “Hi!” after the show. Let’s not do a commercial right now.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. All right, fine. Also, I’d like to thank Brandon back here for doing the audio. Thanks, buddy!

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Give it up for Brandon.

Alex: And thank you guys for coming and being awesome, right, Andrew?

Andrew: Yes! Yes, Alex, yes. One other thing. Just stick around here. We’ll meet you guys after the Wizard Rock show. So, stick around, Alex is going to start up.

Alex: Bye everybody.

Andrew: Bye, everyone!

———————–

Transcript #103

MuggleCast 103 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners! I am back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code Muggle – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – when you check out and save an additional 10 percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleCast podcast is brought to you by Border’s. In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising Conference. Border’s was there to take in the sights and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in and watch the action yourself. Check out the Phoenix Rising Border’s Book Club discussion at BordersMedia.com/HarryPotter, or click on the Border’s banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

[Show music plays]

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Oh, wow, jeez!

Jamie: Whoo!

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Hello, everyone, and welcome to MuggleCast Live in Chicago.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Another town, another show. Emerson’s joining the panel this week – or, today.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: Finally.

Emerson: Yeah, this is – for me it’s a little bit of a coming home because…

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: …I actually – well, I live in LaPorte, Indiana, which is about an hour from here, but I actually was born in Hinsdale, and I lived in Oak Park for a short period.

[A few audience members cheer]

Emerson: Yeah, Oak Park. How many of you guys here were at Oak Park and listened to Ben…

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: Oh, wow! So you guys were there to listen to Ben and I talk about what we thought was going to happen in Book 7.

Andrew: How many people were at Waterstone’s for Jamie and my event?

Ben: Yeah, right.

Jamie: Yeah, in London.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Nobody?

Jamie: Nope.

Mikey: Nobody.

Emerson: That’s a shocker.

Ben: Raise your hand if you’ve finished the book already.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: Okay, by the way, if you haven’t, you might want to leave ’cause we’ll talk about it…

Jamie: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: …a lot, so…

Jamie: That is a serious warning there.

Mikey: You don’t have to – you don’t have to leave, but we’re probably going to spoil parts of the book for you.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And by parts you mean…

Emerson: And by parts you mean…

Andrew: …the whole thing.

Mikey: Yeah, the whole thing, kind of.

Andrew: That shirt is not allowed here, ma’am. Please. All right, I guess no one’s leaving! Good…

Mikey: Okay.


Emerson’s Thoughts on Book 7


Andrew: Because most events people just walk out of here yelling at us, so – all right, so, Emerson, we want to hear your thoughts on the book first, because we haven’t heard them yet. Is this a hands down, best book ever? Or what?

Emerson: It rocked.

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: I was really happy. Really happy. There was so much action, the ending was just incredible. The – like many of you I thought the epilogue was – it did reek a little bit of some cheese…

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: …but I understand why it had to happen that way. I understand J.K. Rowling said that, you know, she couldn’t try to – she originally was going to crowbar every bit of information that we wanted into it, but it didn’t read very well. By the way, can everybody in the back hear me okay?

Audience: No.

Emerson: Well I – my mic – I need my mic to get a little louder please?

Mikey: A little louder.

Emerson: All right, all right, is that a little bit better?

Ben: Come on, dude, get it together back there.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: I’m pretty much swallowing the mic right now, so…

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Emerson: …you can blame him if it doesn’t work.

[Microphone makes loud noise]

Andrew: Oh, see, that’s what happens when it gets too loud. Okay, so anyway, Emerson.

Emerson: So I enjoyed the book a lot. I thought it was great, and I also was really, really proud to see that – just by a show of hands who here ever got the chance to pick up a copy of MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter 7?

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: Okay. Okay, so…

[Andrew laughs}

Ben: We called it, folks, we called it.

Emerson: Like, not to toot our own horn too much, but we were pretty much right.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Harry’s a Horcrux!

[Audience cheers]

Ben: You have no idea how proud it makes, particularly Emerson and I, to say that because we did probably around 30 or 40 book events this summer. And everywhere we went…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …everyone was just doubting us. They said, you know, there’s no way he’s a Horcrux, and there are people who supported us, so for those of you who did, thanks a lot. For those who didn’t, I hate you.

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: Seriously, every event we did, as soon as the Horcrux theory came up we spent the entire rest of the event just defending it.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Every hand went up, tried to prove us wrong, but I can’t – Ben and I both did – we had to doubt ourselves a little bit because we got so much – there were so few fans who really bought into the theory, but we were right.

Ben: We even did a poll on MuggleNet, and two-thirds of people thought that Harry was not a Horcrux, so we were definitely the minority.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: And at the beginning of the summer it was probably more like ten percent, I would say. Nobody really understood the theory, and nobody really thought that there was much probability of that happening.

Ben: Right, and then of course Emerson and I became more convincing. Then, you know…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I think – it was great reading the line right in the book where Dumbledore just straight up said to Harry, “You are the seventh Horcrux.” [laughs] It was, like, unreal.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I punched the air at that part.

Emerson: Ben was like, “YEEESS!”

Mikey: No debate at all, Harry was, and is, a Horcrux. So, you were right.

Jamie: Should we stop boasting now and talk about Harry Potter?

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: Because we were talking about the weather right there, Jamie, were we?

Jamie: Oh yeah.


Jamie’s Thoughts on Book 7


Andrew: Anyway, Jamie, what did you think about the book?

Jamie: Well, every single person I’ve spoken to, on the panel here and most other Americans – I don’t know if it’s an American thing – but they just say one word. You know, when I ask them, “how was the book?” they’ll be like – everyone’s like, “It was cool, dude.” You’re like, “That rocked!” No one actually gives an explanation as to what they thought of the book…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: …because apparently these words encompass everything.

Emerson: So, Jamie, what did you think of the book?

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: It rocked, dude! It was cool.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: It was good.

Andrew: Emerson, did you cry when you read the book? In parts?

Ben: No, I was there, I was there, and I didn’t see any tears. Unless he hid it really well, because I was there as he finished it.

Emerson: Tears of joy, perhaps, but I…

Andrew: How many – how many people – sorry, go ahead.


Harry Didn’t Die


Emerson: You know, this actually has nothing to do with anything we’re talking about, but I really want to clear something up here: Harry didn’t die!

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: Okay, he did not die! And if you don’t believe me I encourage you to go back and re-read Dumbledore – when Dumbledore says to Harry, you know, what’s the difference between something that, you know, that’s in your head and something that’s real.


Jamie and Mikey’s Theory


Jamie: Mikey, Mikey, should we tell our theory again? About the…

Mikey: We could.

Jamie: You tell it this time.

Mikey: You want me to tell it this time?

Jamie: Yeah, you tell it this time.

Mikey: Okay. So, speaking about, you know, Harry…

Jamie: Build it up.

Mikey: …in his head.

Jamie: Build it up. You know with the context.

Mikey: All right, all right.

Andrew: The abridged version, please.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: All right, the abridged version, according to Andrew Sims. Well, when you read that chapter about King’s Cross and it’s in Harry’s head, and we don’t know whether he actually died or lived, but – according to Emerson he didn’t die – there’s this, like, screaming baby, deformed and crying, we don’t know what that is. That’s actually Voldemort; that’s his Horcrux. That’s deformed – you know, it’s beyond repair. You can’t bring it back. Harry wanted to go and save it, but Dumbledore’s like, “No, you can’t.” Otherwise when he went ahead, and if he did try to save it he would go ahead and die with Voldemort…

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: …or with part of his soul – or come back. And the reason why it’s deformed baby – Jamie, you want to finish it off there?

Jamie: Well, we sort of talked about how a baby – a newborn baby is a pure piece of symbolism, you know, it’s a pure soul, unadulterated soul, but because it’s deformed, and, you know, burning and crying then it’s Voldemort’s soul.

Mikey: It’s been split seven times and it’s more than what Harry – or Voldemort can actually have. It’s been deformed with malice, everything. And it’s kind of deformed, kind of lying down, deformed crying baby thing.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: It’s just like – I can just imagine it being like… [makes a terrible gasping noise]

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: It’s just like a piece of a blob-essence baby thing.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: And, really, it’s part of Voldemort’s soul; it’s the seventh piece of his soul that was an unintentional Horcrux that was in Harry.

Jamie: Yeah, and Harry needs Dumbledore to tell him that he can’t help it, so he has to go back to the world while the baby gets on the train and goes to another world.

Mikey: Yep, and that’s when he goes on the train back to Hogwarts, and that’s when he separated from the seventh Horcrux, and he’s gotten rid of that piece of Voldemort’s soul, and then all we need is Neville Longbottom to chop off that snake’s head…

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: And then Voldemort can die!

Emerson: Followed by a series of Expelliarmuses, which is how…

[Mikey laughs]

Emerson: …Harry wins everything.

Mikey: That’s an amazing spell, really.

Jamie: Ben, Ben! Are we being mean when we put forward this theory that Harry – we don’t really think this, but we think – so we do think this – we think that Harry is – he’s an extraordinary boy, but he seems to get a lot of help with a lot of things. Like…

Ben: No, wait.

Jamie: There’s always – every single time, you know, he’ll faint and then…

Ben: Hermione was the real hero, seriously.

Jamie: Hermione will be next to him.

Emerson: Girl power! Go Hermione, people!

[Audience cheers and Andrew laughs]

Emerson: You guys have got to admit, that in Book 7, like every, like, five pages, Harry would be in another near-death situation and it’d be miraculously saved by Hermione or something or other.

Andrew: Or Dobby!

Mikey: I hear that one.

Ben: But every chapter ends with Hermione waking Harry up.

Jamie: Okay, this is my joke; he’s just stolen this!

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, so he’ll wake up and he’ll be like, “Oh no! Where am I?” and she’ll be there, all bushy-haired with ash in her hair, and be like, “Oh my God, Harry! That was a close one, again!”

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: So it’s all thanks to her that he won, really.


Why King’s Cross?


Emerson: So yesterday I heard something interesting about why Harry was at King’s Cross, why of all the places he could have possibly imagined himself to be, he imagined, you know, a train station. I was in Valparaiso yesterday, not too far from here – and some people from Valpo back there – yeah! There was a fan who mentioned that maybe the reason why he was at a train station was because he had to make a choice at that point, whether he would go on living or he would – you know, because trains can go either way: get on the train, don’t go on the train. So maybe that is what it was symbolizing. Maybe that’s why he was at a train station.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: Something to chew on.

Mikey: Something.


Jamie Cried


Andrew: So, Jamie, I want to tell the story about you. Can we? Because it…

Jamie: Which one, Andrew?

Andrew: …didn’t make the other two recordings. So is that okay?

Jamie: Okay.

Andrew: Okay, so we were doing this event in England, and Jamie – we were at this V.I.P party that wasn’t very V.I.P-ish.

Jamie: It wasn’t until…

Ben: Andrew was there, so…

Jamie: It was good; it was fun.

Andrew: It was just a party. And anyway – so who here cried? When they got the book?

Jamie: When you got the book.

[Audience murmurs]

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: Note that there are only females are raising their hands at this time.

Andrew: So Jamie – to be fair, Jamie had a – was enjoying himself.

Jamie: I was enjoying myself a lot.

Andrew: With beverages.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: It was legal! I want to say that.

Jamie: Yes, there was free raspberry champagne.

Andrew: Just champagne. It wasn’t anything. But…

Jamie: And yeah, I had two or seven, yeah.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Mikey: Before the seventh book, you know, seven. You had to, you know.

Andrew: One for each book.

Jamie: I had three per book.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: So it was interesting watching Jamie build because as we got to the countdown, you know, we have our hands over each other’s, so we’re like, “this is it, dude, it’s the end. It’s going to end!” And Jamie slowly starts – he’s starting to get – I like to compare it to a volcano eruption, because, you know, it starts low, you just hear the rumblings, and you can sense something’s coming. So we’re there, it’s like this, and then the book comes out and he gets it and it’s just ready to blow. And then he gets it and then he starts walking away and…[makes explosion noise] …the waterworks come.

Jamie: Yeah, I was bawling all over the place. It was so sad. Seriously, I was hugging everyone. Thank you. [laughs]

Andrew: Laura was in tears too.

Jamie: Yeah, I started her off.

Andrew: [laughs] She was crying while reading the book, too, but then on our way out of the Waterstone’s, we were on the fifth floor. We had to work our way down, and Jamie was crying, and I was like, oh great, everyone is going to be taking pictures.

Jamie: Yeah, I was crying. I was literally bawling my eyes out with Andrew, and this guy took a photo, and I just went off on him completely.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: I was so mean.

Andrew: And then this guy – this one guy from some newspaper, I guess, wanted an interview with you, and I was like, “Oh okay. Let’s go. No more.” It’s like, “Boy cries over Harry Potter.”

Jamie: [unintelligible] …an emotional – yeah. That would be their first question: “Have you found this an emotional night?” I’d be like, just look, just look.

Andrew: All right, so anyway, we’ve been sort of holding a main discussion at each of the shows we talked about. Actually, Episode 102 is now online. Posted it this morning. Has anyone listened yet? No, don’t act like you did. I mean, it just – really?

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. [laughs]

Mikey: We’re going to repeat a lot of those jokes. We’re sorry.


Main Discussion: Voldemort


Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] But we talked about Dumbledore the first show, Snape the second show, and now we’re going to talk about Voldemort, because – Dobby? We could talk about him a little bit later. Anyway, Voldemort, Jamie. Jamie, want to start it off about Voldemort?

Jamie: Yeah, well, Voldemort’s been an interesting character, and everyone hates him, obviously, because he kills all these people and he’s the one who tried to kill Harry Potter. But I’ve heard so many people say how much they feel sorry for him with his upbringing and everything he’s done, and the fact that his plans – he spends ages planning, and he’s thwarted by a boy who can only say, Expelliarmus.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: He’s talking about me, by the way. I’ve been saying this at every event.

Jamie: Yes, he has, he has. Ben’s been a strong proponent of the feel sorry for Voldemort camp, and I kind of agree with you until I remember that he’s a serial killer, which dampens most people’s personalities. But, Ben, do you want to take over this sort of feeling sorry for – or should we just start with a few points about why he’s, you know, why everyone hates him, first of all.

Ben: Well, hmm. He killed people.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Okay, that’s why.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s probably the main reason. Anyone else?

Emerson: Ben made a very good point.

Jamie: What?

Mikey: No, no, no, I think I got another one. I got another one: he was mean.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: He was mean. He was a jerk, right, Mikey?

Mikey: He was a jerk, exactly!

[Audience member says something]

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah. Yep. He tried to kill a baby. Yep. Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: It’s true.

Andrew: But…

Mikey: He talks to snakes.

Emerson: He probably doesn’t say please and thank you.

Ben: That’s kind of weird.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Wait…

Jamie: He doesn’t put the seat down after he goes.

Andrew: What do you want to ask here, Jamie, though?

Jamie: Huh?

Andrew: What do you want to ask?

Mikey: Where do you want to go to, Jamie?

Jamie: Okay, so we’ve established he’s not a very nice guy. But, Ben, can you put forward a theory now as to say why he could actually be not too bad, or why we can’t blame him…

Mikey: Why we should have sympathy…

Jamie: …for what he’s done?

Mikey: …maybe, a little bit? A tear for Voldemort.

Jamie: Okay, yeah.

Ben: Okay, given the situation in which Voldemort grew up. You know, didn’t have any parents. He never knew what love was, and with someone who doesn’t – who can’t really comprehend those things, who was born in a manner where it’s impossible for them to feel emotion, except hate, and to comprehend things like love, can we really be mad at them when it’s out of their control? I mean, should we really be hating Voldemort for what he’s done or should we feel sorry for him and wish that he could have a better life?

Jamie: Should we take a couple of points?

Mikey: I think we should have people come up and tell us what they think about it.

Emerson: I think they just – one thing also to keep in mind with that is that you can say childhood, obviously, had – is a big reason for the reason – that’s why Voldemort is who he is, but you think that, you know – Saddam Hussein was abused as a kid, but so was Oprah.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: And they turned out a little bit different at that point.

Mikey: And so was someone else in that book series. I think his name was Harry Potter or something like that.

Ben: Right, but at the same time, is it Oprah’s fault that she turned out to be this superstar?

Jamie: Ben, it isn’t really fate that makes us who we are. It’s like something else, and didn’t Dumbledore say something about that?

Ben: Something like…

Emerson: There was a quote.

Ben:[as Dumbledore] “It is our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities.”

[Andrew laughs]

[Audience cheers]

Ben: Thank you.

Mikey: Every…single…show.

Jamie: We try and get that in every show somehow.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Ben: So who wants to talk about Voldemort? Evil, bad?

Emerson: Anyone have any points?

Ben: Come on up here.

Mikey: We’re going to have you guys come on up, say your name, where you’re from…

Andrew: Let’s go back in…

Ben: Your social security number.

Mikey: …credit card number.

Andrew: MySpace URL.

Mikey: Facebook.

Audience Member: All right. Hi, I’m Suzanne Walker. What else did you want to know? [laughs]

Andrew: MySpace URL. MySpace.com slash…

Mikey: Where you’re from.

Audience Member: Oh, I’m from Evanston, Illinois. I don’t have a MySpace, so, sorry.

Emerson: Yes!

Andrew: You don’t?

Ben: Aww…

Audience Member: Okay, so, like, so I was thinking of a good point in terms of, like – in terms of how he grew up without love, but you have to consider, so did Harry. Like Harry grew up with the Dursleys. Harry never knew love until he was accepted at Hogwarts, and he – at the same time, like, made the choice to – he’s good. He’s – like he found friends. He has friends. He knows love because he chose to. Voldemort, when he got accepted at Hogwarts, he could’ve had friends and stuff, but he didn’t, and I feel like it’s kind of hard to feel sorry for him when you’re also confronted with this same character who grew up in a very similar situation but made a different choice than he did. So, yeah. That’s what I think.

[Audience applauds]

Ben: Right, but early on in Half-Blood Prince, when Dumbledore goes back to the orphanage and we see Tom Riddle as a young child, there’s one point in time when Dumbledore asks Harry, “Are you actually feeling sorry for Tom Riddle?” Because it seems like early on the evil inside of him manifested itself, and then by the time when he actually got to Hogwarts, the decision was easy that, you know, he never had someone look out for him, he had never had anything like that. I mean, at least Harry had a sort of, you know, semi-normal family situation. Even though they all hated him, he was still with a family. I mean – no, it’s different. He went to a normal school. Surely he was picked on, but at the same time, I just think that…

Mikey: Did you live under the stairs too?

Ben: …Voldemort never made the choice. I mean, Voldemort may have made the choice, but it wasn’t his fault. I mean, given his background, would we have all made the same decision as Voldemort?

Mikey: No.

Emerson: Well, do you – I think – no, Ben actually is kind of right about this. You really can’t – I mean, you can blame him, but at the same time, you don’t know if you would have turned out differently in the same situation that Voldemort was in.

Ben: Yeah.

Mikey: Could we maybe blame Dumbledore for not intervening and helping Tom Riddle out?

Jamie: You mean, like…

Andrew: Maybe.

Ben: Yeah.

Mikey: Maybe take him away from the orphanage…

Jamie: Or killing him when he was younger…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: …so he wouldn’t have to…

Mikey: If he knew, you know.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: Maybe not – that way James and Lily wouldn’t die, maybe.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. So it’s Dumbledore’s fault, the entire book…

Mikey: The entire book series is Dumbledore’s fault.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: We knew there was something strange about him.

Andrew: Fair enough. Thank you. Could we get a differing opinion now? Not…

Mikey: Anybody else have something different? Anybody feel sorry for Voldemort?

Andrew: We’ll go back and forth.

Jamie: Anyone feel very sorry for him?

Mikey: If you feel sorry for him…

Andrew: Really sorry. I mean, like…

Mikey: If you feel really sorry that you wish Voldemort had won and Harry Potter had died…

Jamie: Only if you feel very sorry.

Mikey: …come on up here and talk to us.

Jamie: I hope you feel sorry for him.

Audience Member: [laughs] I was just going to say that I was kind of flip-flopping, actually. What I was going to do, actually, was kind of compare – I do feel sympathetic to Voldemort as a child. I really do. He had a horrible home life, and I think it’s very, very sad. But I also think that as you grow older and you learn what’s good and evil, you have that choice. And what I was going to do was actually – what I – when I first read it, I compared it in my mind to Severus Snape, because we saw in the fifth book that Severus had a horrible, horrible home life, and he had a horrible childhood, and he got picked on relentlessly by the Marauders for no reason. But in the end we find out that he ends up being probably the most noble character in the book. And think of all he sacrificed for it. I mean, Voldemort could have made the decision to not be as powerful. Snape, I mean face it, he hid everything from the Dark Lord. Like, that’s a pretty big achievement. And even with his background, like, to come from a group of friends that hate people that you love, like, I just, like, I do feel sympathetic to Voldemort as a child in the same way I feel sympathetic to Severus. But I think it’s all about Voldemort’s choices. Like, he made the choice to become more powerful and to find love weak and to find friendship weak, and that’s why I…

Ben: But I think you also have to look at why Snape made the choice that he did. Why would Snape all the sudden choose to do the right thing? And it was because he had love and, like, positive emotions enter his life at a very young age, because he met Lily when he was a child. And J.K. Rowling said on the Today Show, had he not been – had it not been for Lily, Snape never would have redeemed himself.

Audience Member: Oh, I…

Ben: So, I mean, I think if Voldemort would have had a Lily-like person meet him when he was younger, perhaps he would have turned out differently.

Audience Member: But how are we to know that he didn’t? Maybe he had…

Ben: Because…

Audience Member: …a close friend like that, but – I mean, because if you look at Bellatrix, Bellatrix always speaks to him like a lover. And he has every opportunity for it, but I think he sees it as, if you’re in love, you’re weak. And you will never be as powerful as him if you would sacrifice yourself for the sake of love. I mean, I think he sees it as his mother wouldn’t live for him, so why should he live for – why should he have love? It was like a decision that he made then. And it’s very, very, very sad for Voldemort, but I think it’s all about the decision of what’s – what he deems weakness.

Andrew: That’s a good point.

Ben: I think Voldemort trying to comprehend love is like a two year old trying to comprehend quantum physics. You know, they just don’t get it. And I just don’t see how you can blame him for not getting it.

Mikey: You’ve got to understand, also, Dumbledore said in the fifth book that Voldemort – or, sixth book, actually – Voldemort never knew love, and he never actually wanted friends. And at that point he had already decided that instead of love he wanted power, and that kind of became his mistress. And because of that, he didn’t have any redeeming factor like Severus Snape.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: Exactly.

Mikey: Again, Serverus Snape had Lily. You know, he was in love with her. Without her, he would never have redeemed himself. Because Voldemort wanted this power, he even called Dumbledore weak because he had gone further than any other wizard to cheat death, to live, to be the most powerful wizard of all time. And because of that power and that drive for it, he never understood love, never comprehended it. And that’s why he made two fatal mistakes: both 14, or back when Harry was a baby, and again at the very end. Because he didn’t understand that love and that protection, that sacrificing yourself for someone else is so important.

Andrew: So you can sympathize for Voldemort in that regard.

Mikey: Yeah, I sympathize that all his laid plans never worked out.

Audience Member: [laughs] This is very true.

Andrew: Okay, can we get – thank you for coming up.

Mikey: Somebody else?

Jamie: Thank you.

Andrew: Another differing opinion? Okay, you next.

Audience Member: Hi. I just wanted to make the point that I think one of the reasons why Voldemort could never understand love, is because his mother basically died for her love for his father, who never really returned that love. And I think he thought that that was such a big mistake on his mother’s part, and thought that it was so weak of her to do that when she was a witch. That kind of, like, caused him to think that love was worthless, and that’s why I think he never could ever understand love. Also, I think one of the reasons why – I mean, ultimately, Harry did decide to be good, but I think that also because Lily died out of love for Harry, that love was already inside of him. So that’s why he wouldn’t ever turn out like Voldemort, because he was already filled with love, even though he had a bad upbringing.

Ben: Excellent point.

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: Can we – yeah, this girl right here. What’s your name? Where are you from?

Audience Member: I’m Faith, and I’m from Oak Forrest, Illinois. They’re my cousins!

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: I kind of feel sorry for Voldemort, like, as a kid. He made bad choices when he grew up, but I kind of pity him. I mean, the whole time his goal in life was to destroy a seventeen year old boy, and that’s kind of pathetic, actually. [laughs] He was this big, powerful person trying to get power, trying to rule the world, and he wanted to kill Harry, who’s young. And I feel sorry for him, but I really just think that he made a bad choice, and he wasn’t – he couldn’t love. He didn’t know how. He never grew up with it. And – but I think he was also bad at the same time. I’m kind of torn. [laughs]

Mikey: So do you feel sorry for Voldemort?

Audience Member: As a kid.

Mikey: Do you shed a tear? Did you shed a tear when he died?

Audience Member: No, I did not.

Mikey: No?

Audience Member: No, I cried when Harry – when I thought Harry died.

Mikey: Okay. Just checking.

[Audience Member laughs]

Mikey: Ben cried.

Andrew: Good point. Thank you.

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: You want to take one more?

Jamie: Yeah, one more.

Andrew: One more.

Jamie: What about at the back there?

Andrew: Come on up.

Emerson: I think from just what we’ve heard so far, and I think we can all agree, people are shaped. They’re not born good or bad, and they’re shaped by their environments growing up, and clearly Voldemort just never had a Lily Potter, or someone to sacrifice
themselves to put him, and make him understand that love is powerful and should be valued.

Andrew: Good point, Spartz.

Audience Member: Well, I think that – oh, I’m Abbie [unintelligible] and I’m from Munster, Indiana. And I think that I shed a tear for Tom Riddle. I don’t shed a tear, I don’t care, about the man Voldemort. Because what he did is wrong, and trying to justify what Voldemort did, because of his childhood,
or because of the people he knew, is like trying to justify, like, Hitler, or just these evil people, because he was truly evil. Tom Riddle wasn’t evil. Voldemort was evil.

Mikey: You know, in the final battle scene, Harry asks Voldemort to show some type of remorse because he sees what happens to him. I can kind of compare this to, you know, Luke versus Darth Vader. There’s still good in you.

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: And in the end, if they make a choice to come back, you know,
when you ask for forgiveness, no matter how horrendous your crimes are, you really should be forgiven. I understand you have to make amends for that and Voldemort, by all means, you know, definitely if he apologized and said sorry to everyone, especially to Harry after killing everyone he cared about…

Ben: It will all be okay if he said sorry.

Jamie: It would’ve been awesome if…

Mikey: He said sorry! He still should go to Azkaban or something like that, but, you know – we saw Grindelwald in Nurmengard, where, like, he did show remorse. And Dumbledore was like, “I think he realized what he had done was wrong.” And, you know…

Jamie: That would have been an awesome Star Wars ending to it…

Mikey: I know, it would be great if Voldemort was, like…

Jamie: If he’d shocked him with that stuff…

Mikey: “Harry, I’m your father.”

Jamie: …out of his hands. Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: Something along those lines. No, but I think if Voldemort had – because we saw – we saw what was part of his soul, and Dumbledore told him to ask for some type of remorse. And he told Voldemort, if he – you know, I’ve seen what you’ve become, and, you know, show some type of remorse. I think if Voldemort had shown some type of
remorse in the afterlife, he wouldn’t be this deformed blob, baby thing. You know, because he had, you know, if he was truly remorseful, obviously the way the character is set up he can’t be remorseful because he’s just pure evil. But, you know, if he had, I think things would have ended up a little bit different. Kind of
like in Star Wars.

Jamie: But it’s because – well, I was going to say that, because
he split his soul so many times, that’s why he can’t show remorse. If he’d been that evil, but still a human being with a full soul, it’s going to be your soul that shows the remorse, not your mind, so I’d say that if he hadn’t done his Horcruxes he could come back from the dark side.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Possibly.

Ben: In Radio City Music Hall last August, Jo said that – when someone asked about redemption and characters who could possibly have redemption, and Voldemort came up, and she said he’s literally a psychopath, that there – he’s the one character that it’s impossible for him to redeem himself. And I think – what gets me is if someone’s brain is hard-wired to be the way they are, I don’t know. I mean, I know he did terrible things. All these ruthless dictators out there did terrible things. But I can’t help but think that if we were born in the same circumstances and same situation, that we’d all be the exact same as they are. But – I mean, I’m
not calling you all a bunch of Voldemorts…

Emerson: And – and – and we had the same genes. The same genetic make up. That’s also important. Some people are just more predisposed for certain types of behavior, so it’s obviously a combination of environment and genes. So – but I agree, though. I
think anything can happen when you’re in a situation like that.

Andrew: Sorry. All right. We’re going to move along here?

Emerson: Yeah, it just got really geeky here.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Yeah.

Jamie: It did.

Emerson: Sorry.


Debate


Jamie: Should we debate it?

Andrew: Whatever. Yeah.

Emerson: Yeah, let’s go.

Jamie: And Voldemort is a – you come up with it.

Mikey: So, we’re going to do a debate, and I think Ben’s going to come up with a question right now.

Jamie: Yeah, Ben’s going to come up with a question. Basically…

Mikey: Put him on the spot.

Jamie: …for anyone who can’t remember, we haven’t been on the show for a while. A debate works where half of us will argue one side, half of us will argue the other side.

Andrew: So is half of Emerson going to argue one side and the other half the other?

Jamie: Yeah, he is.

Emerson: I’ll pick the better side.

Mikey: I want Emerson on my team.

Jamie: So, basically, you’ll have two minutes, we’ll have two minutes, and then we’re arguing for the question, so we probably don’t believe in what we’re arguing. But we’re arguing vehemently just to make sure we win.

Emerson: Nice work.

Andrew: For the record, though, Mikey and I are two for two.

Mikey: Two for two! Oh yeah!

Jamie: Let’s explain this.

Ben: Okay…

Jamie: We had the worse side of the argument twice.

Ben: Just so you know, we were on the hard – we were playing devil’s advocate both times because Mikey and Andrew couldn’t handle it.

Jamie: Yes.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Really?

Ben: Second of all, there are people coming up to us, half of them whispering to us, “You know, you really did win, it’s okay.”

Andrew: Oh no, no, no.

Mikey: The five people – even yesterday, someone said, “Give it up, Ben. You lost.” And it was just like, yeah.

Ben: That wasn’t yesterday. That was like in Vegas, but whatever.

Mikey: We’ve driven, like, twenty-two hundred miles to get here, so we’re a little tired. We don’t even know where we are anymore.

Andrew: No excuses. No excuses, Mikey.

Mikey: No excuses, we still won.

Andrew: Jamie’s…

Mikey: The question is…

Jamie: Okay, the debate question, and it isn’t that good, we don’t think. But does Voldemort deserve sympathy?

Ben: We are going to say, “Yes, he does.”

Mikey: So, we’re saying, “No, he does not deserve sympathy.” Correct?

Jamie: You can either pick your side or…

Mikey: Pick your side. Or you can be a judge.

Jamie: Or you can be a judge.

Mikey: Yeah, but now we have to convince him…

Jamie: This is fun, seriously. This is good.

Mikey: Emerson, you want to be a judge? You want to sit this one out?

Jamie: Or choose a side?

Emerson: I will…

Ben: You want to judge it, Emmy?

Mikey: Emmy?

Emerson: I’ll keep you honest. That’s what I’ll do.

Mikey: He’ll keep us honest, all right.

Emerson: I’m going to call you guys out if you start – if your logic is bad. I’m going to tell you.

Andrew: Okay, so who wants to…

Ben: You guys can start.

Jamie: Yeah, you guys can start.

Andrew: So, we’re defending that Voldemort does not deserve sympathy. Okay, Voldemort does not deserve sympathy because, if we’re referring to Voldemort, Voldemort killed thousands of people and that’s just cruel. He never – we never saw a specific reason why
we should give him sympathy, other than that he never had anyone to love. Mikey?

Mikey: I think we need to differentiate the difference between Tom Riddle and Voldemort, so we can’t really talk about…

Ben: Okay, no, no, no…

Andrew: We’re looking at Voldemort here, we’re looking at Voldemort here! [laughs]

Ben: Let’s get this straight. First of all, Tom Riddle became Voldemort, so they are one in the same. So before you start going off about how Voldemort is different from Tom Riddle…

Emerson: Gentlemen, please!

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Let’s settle down here.

Mikey: I’m sorry, sir.

Ben: Cut his mic! No, I’m kidding.

Jamie: No, you can’t differentiate from them. They’re one in the same.

Emerson: See, I’m not sure. I think Mikey…

Jamie: You traitor.

Emerson: …is allowed to make his point.

Mikey: Well, okay, hold on, hold on, hold on.

Ben: No, if you intend…

Emerson: Wait, when it’s your turn, you can talk.

Mikey: No, listen, Ben…

Emerson: When it’s your turn, you can talk.

Mikey: [in high-pitched voice] Cut his mic! Cut his mic! Cut it, cut it, cut it!

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: All right, all right, all right, hold on…

Ben: No, okay, if you intended to go this route, we’re changing it to Tom Riddle slash Voldemort, because you guys – you’re trying to get a cheap victory, Mikey! I’m in on your games.

[Audience and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: All right, all right. Tom Riddle and Voldemort are one in the same, but we are arguing the Voldemort, who has split his soul. So basically I believe, like in Star Wars, once…

Andrew: Why are we arguing this?

Emerson: Children, please.

Mikey: …once Tom Riddle split his soul and created his first Horcrux, he ceased to become Tom Riddle and became Lord Voldemort, who is this evil killer…

[Audience applauds]

Mikey: …who had performed a murder by splitting his soul, and because he split his soul, he had no chance of redemption, because his soul is maimed, and he was just a cold-blooded murderer from then on. He does not deserve sympathy because once he split his soul with that first murder and created his first Horcrux, he is nothing
but an evil, evil man that deserves to die by Harry Potter!

Andrew: Yeah!

Mikey: Yeah!

[Audience cheers]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Or, rather, by Hermione Granger.

Mikey: Beat that, guys.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I’m going to say something somewhat neutral here. I think what the question is, is what does it mean to be human? Are we animals, or are – is there something…

Jamie: The question is, does Voldemort…

Mikey: We do have a werewolf in there.

Emerson: Hey, hey, hey! I’m the judge here, I’m talking.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Sorry, Emerson.

Emerson: Okay. Are we really responsible for our choices? That is the question that you have to answer. How much different are humans than chimps? If you can answer that question, you can answer whether Voldemort is worthy of blame.

Jamie: No, seriously. Okay, I’m going to go on from there and say that can anyone here say a hundred percent that if they were placed in Voldemort’s position, with his background, you wouldn’t grow up to be the same as him? We understand he’s made bad choices, but those bad choices have come as the result of his bad upbringing and his misunderstanding of how things work. Once he started creating his Horcruxes, he made a bad choice. Everyone here has made bad choices, everyone in the world has made bad choices, it’s how we’re still human. The fact that he stopped himself being human was a dreadful choice. But I can – immortality is a, you know, a prized concept, even in the human world, and there are a lot of people who would – who want immortality. So if you could do Horcruxes, I think there would be a lot of people who’d consider it. It was a very, very bad choice that Voldemort made. However, considering what
he’d been through, his upbringing, I’m not going to throw the first stone at him.

Ben: Now also – also, think about – each of you, I want you to stop and consider what has made you who you are today. What things have made you a loving person? What has made you care about others? Has it been your family? Has it been your friends?

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Of course. Now, what was Voldemort lacking when he grew up? Family and friends.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So the fact that someone – these things are obviously out of their control. Now – out of Voldemort’s control. He didn’t choose to be born, you know…

Jamie: No one wants to be a serial killer.

Ben: Yeah, nobody wants to be a serial killer.

Mikey: Unless you’re Voldemort.

Ben: It just so happened that when he was born, he grew up in an environment where he was conditioned not to love, and that love became something that he simply could not comprehend. And as he grew older, one choice led to another and, you know, what became his main goal was power. And the fact that he didn’t have any of these
other outside factors, like love, family, and friendship, is what made him make these decisions.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: And you have to listen to me here when I say that each and every one of us would be the exact same way…

Jamie: I mean…

Ben: …had we not been raised the way we were.

Jamie: You have to feel sorry for someone like that, for someone who, when he kills Snape, his most trusted advisor, he thinks at that point that Snape has been loyal the entire time. If you can’t feel emotion, if you can’t feel remorse at something like that, you’re a shell of a human being, and you have to feel sorry for someone like that. You’re supposed to pity them.

[Emerson makes a buzzer noise]

Jamie: Don’t get us wrong. Don’t get us wrong. One last thing, one last thing.

Emerson: I think they’ve gone over their clock, ladies and gentlemen.

Ben: Don’t get us wrong, we’re not saying that Voldemort should be completely forgiven, and that what he did wasn’t wrong, we’re just saying you should have sympathy rather than hating him for it.

Andrew: Voldemort was messed up from the beginning. There are hotlines available to fix this; he didn’t call them. That’s the problem.

Mikey: [laughs] Again, exactly, the same thing about the hotlines. You know, Dumbledore says it’s our choices. We know this is our choices. Voldemort had a devout group of followers while he was at school. He has Bellatrix, who acts like a lover, but he’s not close to any of them. Why? Because he doesn’t care about them.
Severus Snape was probably one of his most trusted Death Eaters, yet he just killed him to have more power. I think that right there shows that Voldemort does not deserve any redemption, does not deserve to be pitied, does not deserve to be cared for, because he killed someone that showed complete loyalty to him just to gain more power. A power hungry killer does not make someone – is not someone who should be…

Ben: Which is all the more reason to feel sorry for him. If we have a person who is incapable of understanding emotion and comprehending true feeling, how could you ever be mad at them? Why shouldn’t you feel sorry for them because they’re not able to feel the same pleasure, have the same experiences, that you are?

Jamie: Could you imagine that, Mikey? Could you imagine living a half life, a cursed life like that, a shell of your former self, Mikey? Mikey, imagine it, Mikey.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Jamie: The thought’s horrible.

Mikey: Yeah, I still wouldn’t feel sorry for myself even.

Andrew: It doesn’t matter, though. Voldemort still lived this corrupted life that was not – he could have corrected this after his childhood.

Ben: Could he, though? Could he, though?

Andrew: He could’ve!

Ben: How?

Andrew: There’s help. I’ve told you, there’s hotlines!

Ben: That is so simple!

Andrew: I don’t have the number, but…

Jamie: That’s so…

Andrew: It’s so simple, you’re right!

Ben: That is such a microscopic…

Andrew: We don’t have enough backstory on Voldemort to come up with an example of how he could have fixed this. But he could’ve – he could’ve fixed this. He wanted to kill Harry Potter. You can’t have sympathy for him!

Jamie: Okay, Andrew…

Mikey: Hold on, guys, hold on, guys. So you’re saying…

Emerson: We got to wrap it up.

Mikey: Okay, we got to wrap it up in a second, but you’re saying after Voldemort was defeated, and everyone’s all happy, and Ron, Harry, and Hermione are together, and everyone’s happy and joyed, that they should be crying and sad that, you know, Voldemort was dead. And not, you know, feel that they are no longer, you know, being tormented…

Ben: Okay.

Mikey: …by a dictator, killer.

Ben: Okay, the debate side of me is coming out. You’re creating here what we call a strong man fallacy, Mikey. We didn’t actually say that at all. What we said was that, okay, Voldemort died. It’s a good thing that the Dark Lord has been vanquished. However, we feel sorry for him because the way that he grew up is what conditioned him to be who he was. No hotline could fix Voldemort, believe me.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: No, no.

Ben: I’m sure he tried that. Decisions did shape who he was…

Mikey: 1-800-DARK-LORD

Ben: …but his bad childhood led to the decisions that he made.

Jamie: How can you not feel sorry for someone…

Andrew: We’ve got to wrap it up.

Emerson: It’s time to wrap this up.

Mikey: So, what does the audience think? If you agree with me and Andrew, just scream really loud.

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: You are so heartless.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: If you agree with Ben and Emerson – or Ben and Jamie, scream really loud.

[Audience cheers louder]

Andrew: They won!

Mikey: I think they won today.

Ben: Now I want to hear Emerson’s opinion.

Emerson: Having heard – having been an impartial observer of the entertaining debate that just occurred, I am actually going to say Voldemort deserves sympathy, not hate.

[Andrew laughs]

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: Oh, well. I believe people are a product of their environments. And while he is obviously – he is a terrible person, I think anybody, like Ben said, who is incapable of feeling love, of feeling emotion, of knowing what it’s like to have friends, you should feel sorry for that person, not hate them for it.

Andrew: That’s how I felt anyway.

Mikey: You know, Harry even asked him to show remorse because he felt bad and he pitied Voldemort and he pitied the living.

MuggleCast 103 Transcript (continued)


General Questions and Comments


Andrew: All right, so let’s move on now. We want to finish up the show today. Just – yeah, enough Voldemort for – well, you can talk about him. We just want general questions about the book. Anyone have any thoughts about the fandom as a whole?

Mikey: Anybody sad about Remus Lupin’s death? I Was.

Andrew: “Where’s the show going?”

Mikey: I was.

[Audience members talk]

Mikey: Oh yeah, and what did you guys think about Molly Weasley?

Andrew: Give it up for Molly Weasley!

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Yeah! Really, it’s awesome! Can you imagine the movie? Really, can you imagine Movie 7 with Molly Weasley just throwing her cloak: “STAY AWAY FROM MY DAUGHTER YOU-” witch!

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: All right, still trying to talk [unintelligible].

Andrew: Hey! Hey.

Mikey: It’s “witch.” We changed the “B” with a “W.”

Andrew: It’s a children’s program.

Emerson: How many other people in this crowd right now can actually see their moms doing that? I can see my mom doing that.

Mikey: How many people can imagine Ben Schoen doing that?

Ben: How would my mom do that?

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Would Cheryl Schoen do that?

Ben: “Not my Benny.”

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay.

Mikey: We love Molly Weasley up here.

Andrew: So anyone have thoughts like that about the book? Here, I’ll take one right…

Mikey: Any favorite scenes from the book you want to tell us about?

Andrew: Maybe you can come up next, sign up here.

Ben: I like the salami, personally.

Mikey: Yeah, let’s get a group of people. Not too many, just a few.

Andrew: Just a couple for now, then we’ll call more people up. What’s your name? Where are you from? Let me guess, it’s in Illinois.

Audience Member: Yeah! Oh my god. Hi, my name is Genevieve and I’m from Oak Lawn.

Andrew: Oak Lawn. Yeah!

Audience Member: Oak Lawn, yeah!

Mikey: Oak Lawn!

Audience Member: Yeah! [laughs]

Emerson: I love how every Chicago suburb starts with “Oak.” You’ve got Oak Park, Oak Forest, Oak…

Mikey: Oakwood.

Emerson: I’m kidding! I know the suburbs, but there’s four Chicago suburbs at least that start with “Oak.”

Mikey: Skoak. Oak, oak…

Emerson: Yeah, I heard you. Anyway, go ahead.

Mikey: Anyway, go ahead.


The Grey Lady


Audience Member: Not very creative, if you’ve noticed. Come on now. I’m wondering, you know how they said about the Grey Lady, how she was Ravenclaw? How come we’ve never known about that before? They never said in the first book, “Oh, that’s Ravenclaw’s ghost” or – we know about Nearly Headless Nick and the Bloody Baron.

Jamie: They did, didn’t they? I thought they mentioned it in passing. She was like, “Oh, that’s the Grey Lady. That’s the Ravenclaw ghost.”

Mikey: Yeah, we knew it was the Ravenclaw – we knew what all the ghosts’ Houses they were. You know, we knew the Fat Friar was Hufflepuff, the Bloody Baron was Slytherin. But we didn’t know the Grey Lady was Ravenclaw’s daughter.

Audience Member: Yeah.

Mikey: And I don’t think that’s something that’s common.

Audience Member: They give, like, more description about Nearly Headless Nick because, yeah, he’s from Gryffindor and everything – sorry. [laughs] And everything, but why do you think, like, J.K. Rowling had the Bloody Baron and the Grey Lady, like, together somewhat? Like, somehow. I know that the Bloody Baron was, like, in love with the Grey Lady.

Jamie: Just because it links it. Like, you know, we’ve seen the Bloody Baron, and we’ve seen all the ghosts, and we’ve seen the Grey Lady. And everyone’s wondered why the Bloody Baron had all the blood over him, obviously, and those chains that he wears. And then she finally answered a question that people were thinking, I’d say.

Mikey: I think it’s kind of also we’re seeing the books through Harry’s eyes, and since he’s a Gryffindor, we know a little bit more about Nearly Headless Nick, about his Death Day, how he can’t get into the Headless Hunt, and we don’t know anything else about, really, the Bloody Baron other than he was kind of bloody, he’s listened to him. So I think that’s why we didn’t know more about the ghosts because we’re learning from Harry’s point of view. And if we were learning from, like, Luna Lovegood, we would hear about Nargles and stuff like that, and probably about the Grey Lady. So, yeah, so that’s probably why.

Andrew: Hi, what’s your name? Where are you from?

Audience Member: Hi, I’m Natalie, and I’m from Oak Park.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Yeah, I know.

Mikey: Oak.


Characters Killed Off


Audience Member: Yeah. [laughs] But we know that J.K. Rowling said that when – a long time ago she said she killed off two characters she hadn’t originally planned to kill, and in return granted one a reprieve. She said that the reprieve was Arthur Weasley, but who do you think the two…

[Audience members say something]

Audience Member: Really?

Ben: Lupin and Tonks.

Mikey: She said Lupin and Tonks.

Audience Member: She said it? Okay, that was my guess. Nevermind, then.

Andrew: Check the news on MuggleNet, ma’am. You would’ve known this.

Mikey: And that’s also – that’s also probably the reason why Lupin doesn’t get, like, a heroic death, and it made me kind of sad that, “Oh, he’s dead,” instead of, like, being like…

Andrew: We’ll have Alex Carpenter…

Mikey: Yeah, we’ll have Alex Carpenter tell you his feelings about that, because he’s dead.

Andrew: Hi, what’s your name, where are you from? Which Oak are you from in Chicago?

Audience Member: I’m Jen, of Chicago, City Proper.

[Audience cheers]


Events Too Convenient


Audience Member: But via transplant from San Francisco. I want to know what everybody thinks about the lack of emphasis on the destruction of the other Horcruxes, seeing as the ring had a curse that, you know, gave Dumbledore only like a year to live based on Snape’s repairing of him, and that the locket had such an adventure surrounding it, but the rest of them were destroyed so easily.

Andrew: Conveniently.

Ben: Yeah, I know.

Mikey: [unintelligible] …one book.

Ben: It was like I was saying, everything – everything in this book, everything in Half-Blood – excuse me, Deathly Hallows – was just incredibly convenient, you know? The whole entire time Harry wouldn’t even have found out he was a Horcrux, had he not just happened to be there at the exact time that Voldemort was setting the snake loose on Snape, you know? And then every time – he barely makes it out of the Malfoy Manor, you know.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: He gets naked and jumps into some swimming pool filled with ice and then Ron just happens to show up in the nick of time. I don’t know, it’s just all too convenient.

Andrew: And don’t forget the fire.

Ben: Yeah, and there’s the fire.

Jamie: Yeah, the [unintelligible] that happened to destroy Horcruxes.

Emerson: I still don’t really understand how when they were flying away from Privet Drive, Harry’s in that, you know, nose dive down to the ground, and Voldemort’s chasing him. How did he just wake up, like, fine? And how come Voldemort just like quit on him because his wand didn’t work?

Andrew: Because he went through the protective barrier.

Mikey: It went through the protection barrier around the house.

Ben: Also, Accio Hagrid. I mean, come on. Like that’s actually going to work.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Does anyone remember that?

Jamie: But I’d say to that point, it is a good point, but I wouldn’t call breaking into Gringotts and then flying off on a dragon through five levels easy.

Andrew: No.

Jamie: I mean, that seemed quite dark.

Andrew: But I think that’s right. I mean a lot of it did feel convenient.

Jamie: Yeah, completely. Hermione waking up next to him. [laughs]

Andrew: But in a sense some of that is storytelling. It’s like it all just happens for a reason, it all leads from one thing to the next, that’s just how it happens. But it does feel extra convenient in this book, I think. Hi where are you from, what’s your name?

Audience Member: I’m Jacky, and I’m from Lake Forest, so not an oak.

Mikey: But a forest, where oaks are from.

[Audience laughs]


Why Didn’t Dumbledore Tell Snape Harry Might Live?


Audience Member: All right then. No, my question is about how Dumbledore never mentioned to Severus Snape that he thought that Harry was going to live, and I thought that after everything that Snape has gone through and Dumbledore knowing all about it, why wouldn’t he mention that he had a suspicion, especially when he was pretty confident he was going to be right? And I would think that he would at least tell Snape that to give him some hope about what would happen in the future.

Jamie: I’m done trying to analyze why Dumbledore does things.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: It – I’m through with it. I just – clearly, he’s a cleverer man than we are, and he had a plan and it worked… [laughs] …so we can’t really fault him.

Mikey: He’s like a puppet master…

Jamie: He is, yeah.

Mikey: …pulling the strings. Harry’s a marionette. Harry’s like, you know, Pinocchio. [singing] “I got no strings.”

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: What if he hadn’t told Snape because of periods within the memory he wouldn’t have been able to… [unintelligible]

Jamie: Oh yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Yeah, that’s true.

Mikey: Yeah, he had to believe he would have to die. He had to believe it.

Jamie: Well done. We were testing you there. Well done.

Mikey: We were test…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So…

Mikey: Of course.

Jamie: Good point.

Ben: …raise your hand – raise your hand when Dumbledore says – when Dumbledore told Snape that Voldemort is going to have to kill Harry, who here was like – you know, like the, oh, blank feeling? – like the, “Oh my god.” You know what I’m talking about? Who here felt that – like “Aww, no!”

Mikey: I threw my book.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: I was like, “No! I – I – lie! My eyes lie to me.”

Emerson: I remain firm in my convictions of Harry living.

Audience Member: Me too!

Emerson: So I – I… [laughs]


Reacting Out Loud to the Book


Andrew: I do have to say we haven’t really told this story yet. Does anyone really get enthralled in the book when they’re reading it? Like completely, like, you’re reacting out loud?

[Audience chatters]

Andrew: Well, Laura, Jamie, Kevin, Eric and I were all in this one little hotel room in London, and Laura really got into the book. Like she was sitting there curled up on the bed. Anyone watch the live stream, by the way? Best thing ever, right?

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: It was…

Ben: It was – that was weird.

Andrew: …an original, creative idea.

Jamie: Was it boring? Do you know…

Andrew: It was boring!

Ben: It was really exhilarating watching four people read a book…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well, we haven’t… [laughs]

Ben: …on the Internet.

Andrew: It was boring, but it…

Ben: It was incredible.

Jamie: Yeah, we had…

Ben: We have to do it again.

Jamie: We had like 850 people watching this thing.

Andrew: More than that.

Jamie: And then we put a sign up saying, “Gone to dinner. Be back soon.” And then we came back and there were, like, a thousand people.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Then as soon as we took the sign away and put it back on us, it dropped about 200 people.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: It was genius.

Andrew: But Laura would sit there and read the book…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …and like every – seriously, it was like every five to ten minutes there was just – you know, it was dead silent and then, [imitating Laura] “Oh my god!”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: [imitating Laura] “Blah blah blah!” And – and she…

Jamie: The language was considerably worse than…

Andrew: It was – her…

Jamie: …”Oh my god,” though, when she was doing it.

Andrew: …hair was over her face, so I’d peek in and she’s like – tears rolling down her face.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Tell…

Andrew: She’s…

Ben: Tell the Kevin story, too.

Andrew: She’s like, “This is so…up!” It was – it was very…

Jamie: Kevin’s story…

Emerson: What?

Jamie: Should we tell the Kevin…?

Andrew: It was hilarious. I was dying.

Jamie: Andrew, do you want to tell the Kevin story very quickly?

Andrew: Yeah, you could start off.

Jamie: Okay, well, Kevin Steck – just – if anyone ever had…

Andrew: Oh, well – oh, okay. [laughs]

Jamie: …a book to read…

Mikey: Don’t ever read with Kevin Steck.

Andrew: He had finished reading before…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …any of us.

Jamie: Do not read with Kevin Steck.

Andrew: A while before any of us, because he’s Kevin. He’s a fast reader. And I gave him the nickname, “The Player’s Guide,” because what he would do is – we would be reading the book, he’d be like, “Oh. What page are you at?” And we’d be like, “Page 496, Kevin.” He’s like, “Oh. Five more pages you’re going to hit a really good scene!”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: “A really good scene! And just wait for…”

Jamie: Throughout…

Andrew: “…fifteen more pages…”

Jamie: Throughout…

Andrew: “…after that.”

Jamie: …this entire thing. Yeah, throughout this entire thing he’d be like, “Jamie, what page are you on?” And I had to be like, “501, Kevin,” and he’d sort of put his hand on his head and be, “Oooo.”

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Jamie: “You just wait until 504.”

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Jamie: And then even worse than that is you cannot get any silence when you’re reading and Kevin’s around, because…

Andrew: Or Eric. Eric. Eric. [laughs]

Jamie: Or Eric, because you’ll say like, okay, it’s reading time now. For the next 45 minutes, all we’re going to do is read, you know, to get further in the book. So you’ll sit down, and everyone will open their books and start reading. And then before you can really get into it and relax, Kevin will say something and this will jog you out of your concentration of reading the book. So you’ll say – complete silence and then two minutes later, “Guys, I am hungry.”

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: And then soon we’ll be like, “well, in 45 minutes we’ll go get some food.” And he’ll say, “okay.” Then two minutes later, “Andrew, have you seen that new article on the Internet about this thing?”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: “No, Kevin!”

Jamie: Yeah, then Andrew will be getting as annoyed as I am, and we’ll exchange a look that says, you know. And then two minutes later Kevin will come up with something else again, and again, and again…

Andrew: And then Eric will be like, “Hey, Kevin, you want to go see Transformers tonight?”

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, and Eric will come up with some…

Andrew: No, shut up!

Jamie: And then, in the end, we’ll just go read in the bathroom or something. Close the door so Kevin can’t annoy us with his comments.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Anyway…

Mikey: I get the bathtub.

Andrew: What’s your name and where are you from?

Audience Member: I’m Laura, I’m from Evanston, and it’s my birthday today.

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: Happy Birthday!

Mikey: Happy Birthday!


Snape the Bat


Audience Member: Thank you. So my question slash comment is about Snape. We’ve, all through the books, had these rumors of him being a vampire or a bat. And then, you know, after he’s done with his conversation slash fight with McGonagall…

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Audience Member: …he finally jumps out the window and we see a bat streaking out…

Jamie: I thought that was just…

Audience Member: Is he just – is he an Animagus? I mean, we’ve had a lot of illegal Anima – Animagus.

Ben: Animagi?

Jamie: I think he just looks like a bat, because after he does that, I think it’s Flitwick says, “so you’ve been learning some new spells from your master.” And Voldemort, as we know, can fly without the use of any – anything. A spell or a cloak or anything like that.

Audience Member: But I mean…

Jamie: He looks like a bat.

Audience Member: …there’s a huge difference in size from Snape to a bat.

Jamie: Yes, I think, I think – but I thought they said, “looking like a bat.”

Mikey: I think it’s more as he’s flying away his cloak is billowing, and as he gets farther away he gets smaller and smaller like a bat small. He’s like, “wheee!”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: We’re going to – in the interest of time, you’ll be the last person. Yeah, in your Dumbledore’s Army shirt because we got to…

Mikey: We have to wrap it up for some really cool rock n’ roll after this. We’re sorry, guys.

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: But we’ll be sticking around for the show.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Alex is pretty cool. I like him. He’s cool.

Andrew: Hi.

Audience Member: I’m Eddie from Western Springs.

Emerson: I’ve seen this kid at, like, every Chicago event that we’ve ever done. Yeah.


Parseltongue Ability and Hermione


Audience Member: And I was wondering, Harry has the Parseltongue ability because he was a Horcrux. And now that he’s not a Horcrux, do you think that was removed from him?

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah. I think so. I think since he lost the Horcrux, he lost the abilities that came with it.

Audience Member: And also, I think we should give it up for Hermione for modifying her parents’…

Jamie: For helping Harry and saving the day.

Audience Member: …memory.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s a very good idea.

[Audience applauds]

Emerson: That takes some serious ovaries.

Jamie: Don’t you all think that…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What happened?

Mikey: Wow.

Mikey: He said that takes some serious ovaries.

Emerson: I don’t know where that came from.

Mikey: We’ll have to edit that out.

Andrew: Too much.

Mikey: Too much, Emerson, too much.

Ben: What’s the point of editing it out? It doesn’t even make sense.

Mikey: I don’t know.

Andrew: We say “witch” and then you go off on that…

Mikey: We say “witch” and [unintelligible] and “ovary”…

Andrew: Hi, what’s your name?

Audience Member: Hi, I’m Cassandra from Skocky, Illinois.

[Audience cheers]


Fred’s Death


Audience Member: Hi. So I just wanted to comment slash complain about the lack of Fred Weasley being alive at the end.

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Audience Member: I felt there was no explanation afterwards. It made me hysterical. I mean, she’ll vouch for me, I was screaming on the phone to her about it. And there was no explanation and now I’m just wondering, what you guys think about this too, like, what did George do? I mean, he lost a part of himself almost, you know?

Ben: He lost his ear, too.

Audience Member: Yeah, and he literally lost a part of himself. [laughs] It just made me sad.

Mikey: Well, to be fair, for the twins’ sake, we did come up with one twin almost completely fine. He’s like nine-tenths whole. And then, you know, the other twin. Someone from the Weasley family had to die. It had to make it real for them. You know, it’s sad. It’s sad, and it’s like the twins were among my favorite characters. But, really, if, you know, you go to battle with your entire family and everyone makes it out okay, that’s a little unrealistic.

Jamie: Yeah, that is true.

Emerson: And there’s like a thousand of you.

Mikey: Yeah. Okay, let’s continue on.

Andrew: Hi!


Confusion About Wands


Audience Member: Hi. [laughs] Hi, I’m Nancy Allendine, and I’m from LeGrange here. And I was just wondering, like, about when Voldemort died, it was because, like, Harry’s wand – or when – no, wait. He was using the Elder Wand. And, like – no wait, sorry!

[Nancy and Audience laugh]

Audience Member: Wait, Voldemort was using the Elder Wand and Harry was the rightful master because he, like, stole Draco’s other wand. I don’t really get that, but okay. And so, since, like, Harry wanted Voldemort dead, then it killed Voldemort, but what was the part about, like, Lily’s blood being in Voldemort? How did that affect it and why wouldn’t that make Voldemort show more love?

Mikey: Okay. We had a long discussion about this at one point in the car.

Jamie: At one point.

Ben: What we do in the car is talk about Harry Potter a little bit and then we argue.

Mikey: Yeah, arguing about Harry Potter is all we do in the car. Basically, the blood being in Voldemort was kind of like the glimmer in Volde – Dumbledore’s eye. The reason that it strengthened the connection between Dumbledore – or Voldemort and Harry – that strengthened – that connection made it so that way Harry’s wand had already overpowered Voldemort. So that’s why his phoenix wand was so important when Voldemort stole – kidnapped Ollivander and told him about the twin wands. He thought that Lucius’ would actually just be strong enough to, you know, to be able to take it out because they’re no longer connected. But because of that blood connection between the two of them, since Harry had already taken some of Voldemort’s power into his wand, because his wand already overpowered Voldemort’s back in Goblet of Fire, some of Voldemort’s own power was regurgitated to him, which was more powerful than anything Lucius’ wand had ever put out. So that was stronger than his. Now, back to the Elder Wand. Since he – Voldemort was never the rightful master. Dumbledore was, and then Dumbledore was defeated – not necessarily killed – was defeated by Draco Malfoy with the Expelliarmus spell. Again, that Expelliarmus does everything in the books.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: Draco Malfoy was the rightful owner – wielder of the Wand. So since Harry, two weeks before the confrontation with Voldemort, had defeated Draco, he was the rightful owner. Voldemort’s wand, the Elder Wand, would not be as strong with Voldemort as it would with Harry. It recognized its true master within its distance trying to kill – or someone else trying to use his wand to kill himself. And the wand – and basically, the spell backfired because Harry was truly the Master of Death at that time. Because he was the owner of the wand, the owner of the ring, and the owner of the Cloak at that time. So that’s why it backfired, and the blood was simply making the connection stronger at that time.

Andrew: Okay.

Audience Member: I was under the impression that the blood was the reason that Voldemort didn’t actually – wasn’t able to kill Harry. It was like… [unintelligible]

Jamie: No, yeah, it’s because he has Harry’s blood in his veins.

Mikey: It was again for the…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Mikey: …for the – for the Horcrux.

Jamie: Because Harry died.

Mikey: But it strengthened the connection between the two of them until when the wands also – that’s what strengthened their wands being so powerful against each other. And Dumbledore explains that in his portrait in the very end. That’s why his wand was so powerful only against Voldemort, because their connection was so strong.


Expelliarmus


Audience Member: You know, the whole thing with the Expelliarmus. The whole reason J.K. loves that and not the Adava – sorry. Hi. By the way, I drove all the way out from Michigan for this. [laughs] The whole reason with the Expelliarmus curse, is much more doted over the Avada Kedavra, or however you say that – Avada Kedavra – is because J.K. wanted to emphasize the disarming over the killing. It’s showing mercy. It’s not being cold-blooded killers like the Death Eaters, it’s – you’re powerless, but you’re still alive.

Ben: And Harry doesn’t know anything else, so…

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: To open a door, Expelliarmus.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Real quick here, somebody actually sent me an e-mail two days ago pointing out that in the Goblet of Fire movie, apparently – I haven’t been able to check this yet – but there’s a scene…

Andrew: [unintelligible], yeah.

Emerson: Yeah, do we have screen shots of that? I was going to ask, because [unintelligible] in the graveyard or what?

Andrew: It’s not very convincing. It looks like it, but it’s just coincidence. I mean…

Emerson: And Dumbledore – it’s coincidences…

Andrew: I think it’s Dumbledore’s…

Emerson: It’s in Dumbledore’s office. He apparently – he opens up a – on the glass shelf, and there’s like an object in there that has a line, a circle, and a triangle.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Now, that’s – there’s actually screen shots online somewhere.

Andrew: There are screen shots, yeah.

Mikey: Yeah, I think they’re actually on your gallery somewhere.

Andrew: Maybe they are. Okay, final question for today?

Mikey: Or in the forums somewhere.

Audience Member: Hi, I’m Donna from Henepa, Illinois, almost Iowa. And…

Mikey: Wow.


The Audiobook


Audience Member: [laughs] There you go. I listened to the book with Jim Dale’s recording rather than reading it. So, first of all, yeah I wanted all the details in the ending, but I knew we couldn’t have that, and I really liked the literary device that J.K. used when you wave good bye with Harry to the train departing the station. But since I was listening to it and didn’t have it in front of me, I really expected the Harry Potter music at the end of the recording. Every recording. To come up after Harry said, “The greatest man I ever knew.” And I really thought that was going to be the ending. I don’t know if anybody else felt that way, who had listened to the book.

Andrew: Did anyone else listen to the book yet? Yeah? How long was the recording?

Emerson: Twenty-six hours.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Twenty-six?

Mikey: [unintelligible] CDs. It’s in my apartment at home.

Andrew: Wow.

Mikey: Did anyone listen to music while reading the book? I listened to the Order of the Phoenix soundtrack, and, man, that soundtrack was perfect for the book. Like, especially when, like, Hedwig died. I was a little – the music was all sad, and I was just like, “Oh man. I need to stop reading.”

Andrew: I love Jim Dale. I look – we were sort of thinking about listening to it in the car, but we preferred classic…

Mikey: [unintelligible] …argue over…


Show Close


Andrew: All right, guys, looking for – Alex, do you want to come up here real quick? Alex Carpenter from the Remus Lupins.

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Isn’t he dreamy? Look at him.

Andrew: Alex, look at…

Emerson: We also – before we let Alex take the stage and rock this Border’s, we have a couple prizes to give away.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Emerson: So we’re going to be doing a drawing.

Mikey: There’s so many of you here.

Emerson: The first – the first prize…

Andrew: Get out your raffle tickets.

Emerson: …is a Harry Potter “Scene It?”

Mikey: Have you “scene it”?

Ben: I’ll draw.

[Andrew sarcastically laughs]

Mikey: Whoever draws automatically wins.

Audience Member: 694707?

Andrew: Yes!

Mikey: 694707? Who got the Scene It? Raise your hand.

Andrew: What’s the number again? 694707?

[Audience member screams]

Andrew: Ah, I heard a…

Mikey: Someone back there! Lots of excited sounds. Uh-oh.

Emerson: 694707.

Andrew: Someone’s coming. There she is. We have a winner!

[Audience applauds]

Mikey: Yay.

Andrew: Wearing a MuggleCast t-shirt. That’s very good.

Mikey: I’m not on that shirt.

Andrew: All right. Next number, next number. Let’s move along.

Mikey: We got to check.

Emerson: And the next prize is another Harry Potter “Scene It?”

Mikey: Harry Potter “Scene It?” Again! They’re really fun to play. Is this the new one with Order of the Phoenix video? Wow!

Ben: 694518.

[Audience chatters]

Ben: Do we have a winner over here?

Andrew: Winner right over there, yeah.

Mikey: Come on, get the “Scene It?” Woo!

Andrew: And third number. Jamie.

Emerson: Third number for – what is this for? A “Scene It?”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: It’s 694478. You sound so sad. Person who won, come and be happy.

Mikey: Be excited. Yay! Prizes.

Andrew: Are we giving that away? Is someone…

Emerson: Yes, we have a sign – if you look in the back there, there’s a big poster. Deathly Hallows cover art. It’s signed by the illustrator, Mary GrandPre.

Everyone: Ooooo…

Andrew: Where’s my ticket? I want that.

Mikey: How come I didn’t get a ticket?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Emerson: Okay, for the poster…

[Audience member says something and Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Here we go, tickets out. 6947…

Audience: Awww….

Emerson: 47…23.

Mikey: It’s me!

[Audience member screams]

Emerson: Yes!

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Yay! Yeah, just grab it, you don’t need to wait.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for coming.

Ben: Whoa, whoa, whoa. Before we wrap things up here…

Mikey: Hold your horses, Andrew.

Ben: First of all, thank you to Adam Bromberg for driving us around. He’s selling our merchandise, he’s been great. Give him a round of applause.

[Audience applauds]

Mikey: He gives away free hugs. He’s been feeling really lonely on the trip, so go…

Emerson: Also, thanks – the reason – when you guys go on the website each day, and you have, like, 25,000 layouts to choose from, it’s because my little brother, Dylan Spartz back there, works on…

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: He’s so hot. And also…

Ben: Thank you to the Borders’ staff for having us, also. That’s great. Give them a round of applause.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Merchandise is back there. You can get some fantastic Remus Lupins, MuggleCast…

Emerson: And for the first time in over half a year, if you guys – we can only sell them here at this event, but MuggleNet t-shirts are once again available for sale.

Andrew: Brand new!

Mikey: They’re really cool looking.

Andrew: They’re new too.

Mikey: I got the old one. He’s got the really cool new one.

Emerson: This may be your last opportunity to ever buy one, because when we run out of these few boxes we have left, we are done. We can’t sell any more. So in the back, $15.00 each.

Mikey: Purchase Remus Lupin CDs. T-shirts.

Andrew: Alex Carpenter’s going to rock this Border’s out! Stick around, don’t go anywhere!

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Stick around for it, so stay and watch some rock n’ roll.

———————–

Transcript #102

MuggleCast 102 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage and up to 500 e-mail accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code Muggle- that’s M-U-G-G-L-E- when you check out and save an additional 10 percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleNet podcast is brought to you by Borders. In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising conference. Borders was there to take in the sites and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in and watch the action yourself; check out the Phoenix Rising Borders Book Club discussion at BordersMedia.com/HarryPotter, or click on the Borders banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

[Intro music begins to play]

Andrew: Because MuggleCast has hit the road, this is MuggleCast Episode 102 for July 28th, 2007, live from Tulsa, Oklahoma and St. Louis, Missouri.

[Intro music continues to play]


Live From Tulsa


Andrew: How’s everyone doing today?

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast live here in Tulsa. This is a huge crowd, thank you everyone for coming out. Round of applause for yourselves.

Ben: A bit of a spoiler – whoa.

Andrew: Whoa!

Ben: Bit of a spoiler warning, if you haven’t read the book, that’s what we’re going to talk about, and yesterday in Santa Fe, we made some guy really mad. So…

Andrew: He stormed out. He was mumbling something. He was like… [grumbling noise]

Mikey: So, yeah.

Jamie: If you don’t want to get spoiled, leave now.

Andrew: Anyway, yeah. Actually, we have one. Sorry.

Mikey: We’re sorry. We’re talking about Book Seven; it came

Ben: Yeah, so, Dumbledore made all those Horcruxes.

Mikey: Definitely come back for Alex here, and The Remus Lupins, because they’re pretty awesome.

[Crowd cheers]


The Reprieve


Andrew: But there’s a few things we want to talk about today. Anyone been catching up on the news lately? There’s been a lot of Book 7 developments in the news. I check MuggleNet when I want my news. That’s where I go.

[Crowd cheers]

Mikey: That’s where I go.

Andrew: But, a couple big things. First of all we found out the character who got – who was saved. The reprieve.

Ben: The reprieve.

Mikey: The reprieve.

Andrew: The reprieve, Arthur Weasley. Arthur Weasley.

Mikey: He didn’t die. He lived, which was good.

Andrew: Was slated to die…

Jamie: But even more so , he was supposed to be killed in Book 5 wasn’t he?

Andrew: Right. Yeah.

Jamie: Rather than Book 7, which is interesting.

Andrew: And I think Jo said that she decided not to kill him off because Harry had already lost a father figure.

Ben: Like ten of them.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Sirius.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, quite a few of them.

Mikey: Yeah.


Lupin and Tonks


Andrew: So, that was a big deal. Then, then we found out the two characters who weren’t slated to die, but then died. Tonks and our buddy…

Mikey: Remus, over there. Remus and Tonks.

Andrew: Remus Lupin had…

Jamie: Two of the most pointless deaths in the history of the books probably, completely.

Ben and Mikey: They didn’t even have a death scene.

Mikey: They didn’t even have a scene where it was, like, they died.

Andrew: Yeah, does anyone have an idea for why Jo would’ve done that?

Jamie: Because she’s…

Andrew: Go ahead. Wow!

Jamie: I was going to say mean, but thought better of it.

Ben: Yeah, because I think things had to look a little more balanced because it’s like, all the bad guys died. So you got to throw in a few good guys.

Jamie: But they didn’t even get a death scene, it was just – they just said, she just said that they died, that was it.

Ben: There weren’t enough pages. I don’t know.

Jamie: Yeah, she ran out.

Ben: She couldn’t be bothered to think of a way to…

Mikey: Even Hedwig got a death scene, and…

Jamie: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: I guess Hedwig is a little bit more important than Remus, huh Alex?

Jamie: Yeah, she must…

Mikey: He’s not even in here for me to make fun of him.


Hedwig


Andrew: Was everyone very surprised with the Hedwig death? That was…

Mikey: I was sad.

Andrew: That was a very – that was the very first one. Everyone was like, “What? It’s so innocent.” So, it’s sad.

Jamie: But I think , it’s a bit weird to call it the Hedwig death, because, I mean, I care about animals and I have pets, but it isn’t really on the same scale as Tonks and Lupin and all those people. Well, I’m sorry. I guess I’m cold-hearted then, that must be it completely. But, you know.

Ben: What about your cat, Jamie? What if your cat died?

Jamie: If my cat died, I don’t think I’d leave my room for months. I’d be so upset.

Mikey: So…

Jamie: That’s no joke, but it is just an owl in a book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Ok. I’m alone here, I know, so I’m just going to be quiet.

Mikey: Well, moving on.


Dobby and Voldemort


Andrew: Ben, any other deaths that you were surprised by or you were happy with? Dobby was probably – sorry, I do have to say, Dobby was probably the saddest death.

Mikey: It was. A tear-jerker, definitely a tear-jerker.

Ben: What about Voldemort? Poor Voldemort.

Andrew: Poor Voldemort. [laughs]

Ben: No, think about it, though. I mean, for seven – for all these years, he has all this, these elaborate plots to kill Harry and then he overlooks one, tiny little thing whereas Harry just always shows up on the spot, throws up an Expelliarmus and lucks out.

Jamie: We keep having this talk and Ben comes out with all these reason why Voldemort should be forgiven, because he isn’t really mean, and he just planned all these things, you know, for 13 years. And, you know, for every year he’s been planning these things, he’s been in hiding, and then Harry, as you say, thwarts him with an Expelliarmus, or with Hermione clutching his hand at the last minute. But then, I always point out that, Ben, he did – he has murdered hundreds of thousands of people, which kind of puts a downer on his good side.

Ben: No, I’m not saying he’s good. I’m just saying that he deserves a lot more credit than he’s given.

Mikey: Yeah.


Molly Weasley


Ben: So, but, okay, in the book, and I think Mikey would agree with me, we got to give it up for Molly Weasley. I mean seriously, give it up for Molly Weasley.

Mikey: I know, seriously. It’s like we just had Ginny up here, and it’s like Bellatrix throws this curse at Ginny and she’s – Molly Weasley, just comes charging, you know the cloak goes flying off and she’s like, “GET AWAY FROM MY DAUGHTER, YOU…” witch. It’s still a children’s podcast, so we replace the ‘b’ with ‘w.’

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Try to keep it PG.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]


JKR Interview with Today Show


Andrew: There’s some other things we found out. J.K. Rowling did this interview with The Today Show, with what’s-her-name. I was going to say Katie Couric, now I’m forgetting the new – Meredith Viera – formerly of The View. Anyway, she said – J.K. Rowling revealed some of the jobs that the trio are now involved in. Harry and Ron…

Mikey: Aurors.

Andrew: Aurors.

Mikey: They redefine the Auror Department.

Ben: No, they utterly revolutionize the Auror Department.

Andrew: They utterly revolutionized the department.

Mikey: They’re the hotshots. They’re the “to go” team.

Andrew: Then – Jamie?

Jamie: I was just going to say, I can’t see Ron as an Auror, really.

Andrew: No, me neither. Everyone…

Jamie: Is that just my opinion or is anyone else agreed on that?

Andrew: Yeah, everyone was predicting just Harry.

Jamie: He would be fighting security trolls or something like that, whereas Harry would be the one to be on the front line.

Andrew: Yeah, and then Hermione, pretty high up in the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. So, they’re all working in the Ministry now.

Mikey: It’s a new Ministry.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely not.

Mikey: Not the old one with corruption and bad stuff.

Andrew: So, I guess we’re going to see all this explained in more detail in the epilogue – sorry, the encyclopedia.

Mikey: That’s coming out, yeah.

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Jo also confirmed what happens.

Mikey: Harry Potter 8: The Encyclopedia.

Andrew: She wouldn’t give a time frame, but Jo said she would probably take her time on it. She says she has it all laid out because she has all these notes…huh?

Jamie: A few years? 2010? Maybe 2011?

Andrew: Well, I think that’s a…

Mikey: Well that way, she can just give it out to us at the theme park, you know? We all just walk in and it’s like, “Here’s your encyclopedia.” It would be kind of fun.

Ben: But what about…

Mikey: Let’s go hunt for stuff and find the Horcruxes.

Ben: The real question is, you know, say she waits five years, how many of you would be lined up at a bookstore to get it?

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Do you think there’s going to be a midnight release for the encyclopedia? I guess…

Mikey: That’d be really cool.

Ben: Why not?

Mikey: That would be crazy.

Andrew: I don’t know, I just always pictured Book 7 as being the last one.

Jamie: People still call it Book Eight, you know, the one afterwards.

Andrew: I guess so.

Jamie: I don’t know, I think so.

Andrew: And then Neville got a job at Hogwarts. He’s the Herbology teacher.

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Professor of Herbology. So, everyone’s happy. These are all the predictions that everyone had sort of assumed, at least for Harry and Neville, and J.K. Rowling confirmed it. Also, let’s just run through a couple more, quickly. Luna Lovegood, she, hold on, I think that Luna, she said…

Ben: She basically realized that her dad isn’t all he seems to be, I don’t know, something like that.

Andrew: Rowling calls her a “naturalist.” Whatever the Wizarding equivalent of that is.

Jamie: A naturalist?

Mikey: She would travel the world, and, you know, finding different plants…

Jamie: With no shoes on, and just walk around in one of those…

Mikey: Yeah. And she’d come up and be like, “They’re called Threstrals.”

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: And no – hold on, I’m not done yet – she’ll have no shoes on and throw meat to them. And, it works.

Ben: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: I’m sorry, I apologize. That was really bad.


Driving and Dumbledore


Andrew: One thing we also wanted to discuss today was Dumbledore. We wanted to have a little main discussion on Dumbledore.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And Jamie…

Jamie: Well, we’ve been talking about him. We’ve been driving a long way. Every day we’ve done sort of, six hour stints, and four hour stints, and three hour stints, and they claim that I should be complaining less than them.

Ben: You should.

Jamie: Because I don’t drive, because apparently I can’t drive. I can drive on a British driving license, but they don’t trust me to drive on the wrong side of the road.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: No, no, no.

Jamie: Can’t do that.

Mikey: One night we’ll see headlights coming straight at us, Jamie. Not safe.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Mikey, that only happened once.

Ben: Let’s get it straight, he’s been asleep 90 percent of the time.

Jamie: I sleep like tean minutes, and then Mikey will be like, “Dude, you’ve slept all day while we’ve been driving.” And, you know, and all this kind of thing.

Mikey: Ten minutes in Jamie time – ten minutes in Jamie time is like five hours.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: No, really. It’s like all day, Jamie. It really is.

Jamie: Well, whatever. It doesn’t matter.

Mikey: Speaking of sleeping.

Jamie: What was I talking about now? Dumbledore. So, yeah, we were talking about Dumbledore. We’ve been talking about Dumbledore a lot because he’s a character that’s intrigued all of us, really. And we were pointing out that in Book 1, he was sort of a, you know, mentor figure, and he’s been a mentor figure. He’s also acted as a father figure, sort of, benevolent old man. You know, the kind of stuff that fairytales are made of. And then, in Book 7, we get a complete turnaround and we find out he’s had a, you know, a worrying past. He hasn’t been brought up like we thought he had to come into such – to be such a perfect man. And we were wondering whether this has changed everyone’s perceptions of Dumbledore, and whether they still like him or not at all. Okay, well, that solves that one.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Wow, what a quick discussion.

Jamie: Okay, let’s move on.

Ben: There are a lot of people who don’t, you know, because they look to his past, say, okay, he was friends with Grindelwald. But you have to look at the circumstances in which he grew up, because he was given – he wasn’t really given much of a choice, because there were the three muggles that did those horrible, horrendous things to his little sister, and I think the fact that he actually turned his life around despite the fact that those bad things did happen to his family because of muggles, and he’s still able to, now, stand up for Muggles and do all these great things, I think is indicative of his true character.

Mikey: Definitely. So, what would you say reallu makes that…

Ben: [as Dumbledore] “It is our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities…”

[Crowd laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: He was waiting for that, if you guys couldn’t tell.

Andrew: Every show. While I was reading that back story, I started seeing Dumbledore in a different light. I was like, wow, Dumbledore’s not all, you know, all that he’s been cracked up to be.

Ben: All that?

Andrew: All that.

Mikey: It made him kind of human, because, you know, you make choices, but not always the good.

Jamie: Yeah, and even more human considering that all this bad stuff has happened and he’s talking with Harry and he concentrated on Harry’s deal and what Harry had to do, and Harry’s problems. So, I had more respect for him after that.

Mikey: It also taught him something early on in life, that he wasn’t good with power. That’s why he was the headmaster and not Minister of Magic. If you look back at the King’s Cross scene at the end of the book, he talks about – Harry’s a better man than him because when he was young, he learned that power was not good on him. So, I think it was important that he went through those troubled times as a youth.

Jamie: Yeah, he faltered through slightly.

Ben: It made him all the wiser.

Jamie: Yeah, it did. Anyone have any points about Dumbledore?

Andrew: Yeah, you want to come up and bring up – here – come up.

Mikey: Come on up.

Andrew: It’s an audio podcast so we have to hear you.

Mikey: So we need to have you talk in the microphone.

Ben: We might actually record this one. The last two we had a malfunction.

Andrew: Yeah, we’ve had some bad luck recording our shows. Let’s not think about that right now.

Mikey: Say you’re name and where you’re from, and your question.

Ben: Your social security number, frequent flier number…

Mikey: Credit card number.

Andrew: MySpace URL.

Mikey: Facebook.


Snape and Dumbledore


Stephanie: I’m Stephanie. I’m from Tulsa. And, you know, you’re talking about Dumbledore, and, you know, how people see him in a different light. I definitely do, just because of the fact that – look what he made Snape do. I mean, I’m a Slytherin, obviously, but [laughs] you know, just the fact that, you know, he made Snape kill him. I mean, that’s what made me see Dumbledore in a different light. Snape wasn’t the one…

Ben: In what kind of light did that like – how did that alter your perception?

Stephanie: Well, like you said, Dumbledore is – you think of him as he’s never done anything wrong. He’s never, you know… But then I’m like, you know, it’s not Snape coming to Dumbledore with all these ideas, it’s Dumbledore telling Snape, you do this, you do this, because we’re trying stop Voldemort and…

Mikey: Is he a puppet master? Pulling the strings.

Stephanie: Yes, exactly. Exactly. That’s what I think. I might be alone in that.

[Crowd applauds]

Ben: Right, but I think…

Mikey: No, no.

Ben: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh no.

Ben: You’ve got to give Dumbledore some credit here.

Mikey: Yeah.

Ben: I think that, I think the fact that – okay, that one moment in time when Snape approaches Dumbledore, of course Snape has already done the Unbreakable Vow, because, you know, either he does that or it’s going to be obvious to Narcissa and Bellatrix that, you know, something’s up with Snape, that he’s not necessarily all with Voldemort’s side of things. And, so that one crucial moment in time where Snape approaches Dumbledore when Dumbledore’s there with Draco at the top of the tower, if Snape doesn’t kill Dumbledore he’s going to drop dead. And was proven by Book 7. It’s obvious that Snape’s position in the Order of the Phoenix was that much more crucial than Dumbledore’s. So, and the hero must go it alone, so I think the fact that Dumbledore made Snape kill him…

Jamie: It was a huge sacrifice.

Ben: It was a great sacrifice. And I think if anything, it should make us see Dumbledore in more of a positive light rather than thinking he’s some cruel person for making Snape kill him.

[Crowd applauds]

Andrew: Mikey?

Mikey: Okay, I’m not going to argue. Not now.

Jamie: But saying that…

Mikey: In the car, in the car ride.

Ben: That’s all we do in the car ride, is constant bickering from the front to the back.

Jamie: About everything you could possibly think of as well. Just, oh.

Mikey: Just throwing chips at each other, like, “No, you’re wrong.”

[Crowd cheers]

Jamie: Yeah. No, you’re wrong.

Andrew: And the music’s a problem too, but anyway…

Jamie: Yeah, the music.

Andrew: Do we have – someone around here…

Jamie: No, yeah. Sorry. Can I say one thing?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I know what you mean, because when I was reading that, The Prince’s Tale, you know, Dumbledore just says matter-of-factly, well, you know, if you come over here and do this stuff, and then go and see someone else, oh, and kill me. So, he acts like it isn’t a big deal, and then Snape wonders about his soul and what’s going to happen to his soul, and Dumbledore doesn’t seem to care, but I think he does care, really. So, that’s why – I don’t know. I don’t personally hate him.

Ben: There was one point in the book where I felt, basically when – you know, Harry felt this way too – was when Snape, in the Pensieve scene, where he finds out that Harry is going to have to die at the hands of Voldemort. And at that one point in time he thinks Voldemort – Dumbledore never really cared about my life, you know, he kept all this information from me. And, I don’t know, I think it makes sense that Dumbledore didn’t tell Harry he was a Horcrux before he died, because, as he said, Harry’s not very rational and tends to, you know, charge head on rather than actually thinking things through, which is another reason why Voldemort should’ve won. But…


What If Dumbledore Told Harry He Was a Horcrux?


Jamie: Can we ask – Andrew, can we just ask a quick question? What would’ve happened if Dumbledore had told Harry that he was a Horcrux before he died?

Andrew: We had this debate somewhere.

Jamie: Did we?

Andrew: And I think we said – I think it was at Enlightening?

Jamie: Probably in the car, actually.

Andrew: Someone – who?

Audience Member: Enlightening.

Andrew: Enlightening. Thank you, sir. Episode 99. He’s a listener. He’s a good listener. Yeah, we discussed that. We said that if Harry is a Horcrux, if Dumbledore told Harry that he was a Horcrux, Harry would most likely kill himself to defeat Voldemort.

Jamie: But Harry, even then, understood that after all the Horcruxes were gone, Voldemort would still be a mortal man, but with extraordinary magical power, so it would still take him to kill him, but that would be rash. I’m glad Dumbledore didn’t tell him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: He’d just try to Expelliarmus it out of him or something like that, something stupid.

Ben: That’s all he does, anyways.

Mikey: Expelliarmus is like the magical, you know, spell.

Jamie: It is.

Mikey: Everything. It’s like, open doors, Expelliarmus.

Andrew: That, and Alohamora was used once in the book, wasn’t it?

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: And it seems like such an easy thing to do. Like, what’s the point of locks?

Mikey: Yeah, it’s like, the first years can do that.

Andrew: Why even have locks? It’s like 7-11’s, why do they have locks? They’re open 24 hours.

Ben: Raise your hand if you read a book called MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter Book 7: Who Lives, Who Dies, Who Falls in Love, and How the Adventure Finally Ends. Okay, I just – you can ask these guys, usually, I don’t like to boast…

Mikey: Oh, no.

Ben: …but we called it. Harry’s a Horcrux, folks. Just thought I’d get that out there. Thank you.

Mikey: Ben Schoen called it, everybody. He knew Harry was, indeed, a Horcrux.

Andrew: When we see Emerson in Chicago, Emerson was – Emerson fought for the Harry is a Horcrux theory tooth and nail. He deserves a lot of credit, too, when we see him in Chicago. Not to say you don’t, either. But, I mean…

Mikey: You know, Emerson Spartz from MuggleNet.com probably deserves some credit, too.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Mikey: Anyway.

Jamie: Any other thoughts on Dumbledore?

Mikey: Dumbledore.

Andrew: Yeah, right here. We’ll take a couple. Yeah, yeah, you in the pink.

Mikey: Here’s the microphone.


Dumbledore: Minister vs. Headmaster


Shelby: You know how he said Vol – sorry. Dumbledore said – oh, hi. My name is Shelby. I’m 14. Tulsa, Oklahoma.

Mikey: Credit card number?

Shelby: Okay. You know how Dumbledore said that he wouldn’t be Minister of Magic because of the power thing? Well, he’s Headmaster of Hogwarts. He has influence over thousands of impressionable teenagers and pre-teens. How is that not power?

[Crowd applauds]

Ben: That’s a good question. But, I think when Dumbledore says power, he’s referring to too much power, because at Hogwarts he has power over thousands of teens and preteens, whereas, if he was to be Minister of Magic, he’d have influence over the whole magical community, which obviously is a lot more people.

Jamie: And he can change laws as well, which is something he knows he must not get, he must not do because of his background.

Mikey: He also admitted that he loved teaching, even at an early age, and so, by him taking place as a teacher, overseeing all that, it definitely took away from the draw of power because he was teaching, doing something he loved.

Andrew: Yeah. And there’s no doubt Dumbledore loved being Headmaster of Hogwarts. So…let’s see, anyone else?

Mikey: Dumbledore?

Andrew: One more. There was someone else who had their hand raised originally. Are they – yeah. Go ahead, come on up. Come on up. Sure. Then you next.

Mikey: Why don’t you make your way up right now so you can make your way through.

Andrew: Yes. Be prepared, here.

Ben: On deck.


Dumbledore Not Telling Harry He Was a Horcrux


Teddy: My name’s Teddy, I’m from Oklahoma City, and…

[Someone cheers]

Andrew: Whoo, Oklahoma City.

Teddy: Thank you. I just wanted to say the thing about, like, how Dumbledore didn’t tell Harry that he was a Horcrux before he died. Probably because that would just scare Harry for a year, however long he had to think about it, because when he had the hour he had before he had to go die, he didn’t really have to think about it that much, he just thought, that’s what I have to do. But if he had more time, then he probably would’ve thought, “but what about all the people I’m going to miss and all that.” So…

[Crowd applauds]

Mikey: Yeah.

Ben: Agreed.

Mikey: Maybe Hermione would’ve talked him out of killing himself or something because she thinks way too much about everything.

Ben: She points out that final scene when Harry knows, when Harry thinks that he’s going to have to be the one who dies, the way he approached that was the most mature we have seen him throughout all seven books, because, in that one moment of time, he realized that his is what he had to do, and his own life became second nature to those around him. It was a great moment.

Andrew: Yeah. And then, lastly?


Age: Dumbledore vs. The Trio


Julie: Hi, my name’s Julie. I’m from Edmond, Oklahoma. And, back to if it changed our perspective of Dumbledore, knowing what he was like when he was younger. Hermione and Ron and a bunch of other people kept saying, well, he was young, he was young, and Harry kept saying, well, he was the same age as we are. And I think that’s the point, because Harry has his prejudices and Harry also makes mistakes, and I think that Dumbledore turned out to be like Harry in the end. And, you know, growing up and realizing what mattered most and it didn’t change Harry’s perspective of Dumbledore, and it certainly didn’t change mine either.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Crowd applauds]

Andrew: Fair enough.

Ben: I think that has to be, you know, when Dumbledore says choices, I don’t think choices alone really shape who you are. I mean, even though I like to do the [impersonates Dumbledore] “choices, Harry” quote a lot.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: I really don’t think that – I think that, given any environment, if any of us were born into any certain environment, we’d be the exact same way that Dumbledore was.

Jamie: Yeah, and if you notice, even Harry displays some of the characteristics that Dumbledore is ashamed of. You know, like, in Book 5, in Grimmuald Place, he starts shouting and saying, you know, I’ve done more than you two together. So, there’s a certain degree of arrogance in both of them, which could be because of their background.

Mikey: He has done more than both of them together. So…

Jamie: He has.

Ben: Right, but you still – you don’t say things like that.

Jamie: You probably wouldn’t say something like that. Well, you might, Mikey, I don’t know.

Mikey: I would never say such a thing.

Ben: Oooh.

Mikey: Ouch.

Jamie: It’s just a joke.

Mikey: It hurts. Quit being so mean.


Sympathy For Tom Riddle


Ben: I mean, who – does anybody here feel a little bit of sympathy for Tom Riddle? I mean, look at the circumstances he grew up in. Was it really his fault that he turned out to be who he was?

Mikey: He was never loved. He was never loved. No, I agree. Voldemort was bad, I’m not “Ben Schoen” here, but he was never loved. It’s kind of sad.

Ben: But can we blame Voldemort for the way…

Mikey: It’s sad.

Andrew: Harry was loved. Not orginally. Not at first, but…

Ben: Can we blame, can we actually blame Voldemort for who he became? Whereas, can we blame Harry for who he became? I mean, when you’re born into circumstances outside of your control, could anybody really be at fault for what’s happened in their lives?

Andrew: You’re going to make me cry, Ben. This is very emotional.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: I agree, you have a good point.

[Crowd member says something]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. You have to give Harry credit, the listener said.

Ben: But – I don’t give Harry credit, though.

[Crowd applauds]

Mikey: I like Harry, not Voldemort.

Ben: I…


Debate: Should the Wizarding World Have Sacrificed Harry?


Andrew: You want to move on now to a debate, Ben?

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: I would love to.

Andrew: Ben’s been itching for a debate because…

Ben: School’s out.

Andrew: …he’s out of school now.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: He wants to go back to school.

Ben: Okay, disregarding the ending of the series, should – huh?

Jamie: Explain the debate first.

Ben: Oh, I don’t know. Okay, there’s – on one side, it’s going to be Jamie and I, and on the other side, it’s going to be Andrew and Mikey, and we’re going to win, but…

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: …we’ll let you decide that, actually.

Andrew: They thought up this debate to begin with. I didn’t even read the title.

Ben: Okay, disregarding the end of the series…

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: Okay. Should the wizarding world have surrendered Harry Potter for the greater good? You know that part where, “You have an hour, Harry, blah blah blah”?

Jamie: Yeah, and take into account that we don’t specifically believe in what we’re going to be arguing in, but we’re just arguing because that’s what we have, because this could get…

Mikey: That’s what we like to do, really.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, we like to argue.

Mikey: In the car rides, that’s all we do.

Jamie: I’m not sure which side I believe, but we’re going to argue furiously, aren’t we, Ben?

Ben: So, Jamie and I are going to say that yes, they should have surrendered him. I think.

Jamie: Okay, yeah.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: You guys are going to say no, they shouldn’t. Disregard the end of the series and disregard the fact that – you’ve got to look at it from the perspective of one of the people in the wizarding community who did not know all of the insider stuff that we do.

Mikey: No.

Andrew: Inside Hogwarts? Fighting at Hogwarts?

Mikey: Or someone outside?

Ben: Like a Molly Weasley. Give it up for Molly Weasley, everyone!

[Andrew laughs]

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Molly was fighting…

Mikey: Molly would never give up Harry, because he’s as good as one of her sons.

Andrew: Molly was fighting at Hogwarts, though, so…

Ben: So…

Jamie: Have we started? Sorry.

Ben: No, no.

Andrew: I’m just trying to figure out what’s going on.

Ben: No.

Mikey: It’s an early blow, sorry.

Ben: You don’t get it, you don’t get it. I’m saying should…

Mikey: Okay.

Ben: …should….

Mikey: Okay, okay.

Ben: Should not, will not, will not, what, did, happen, no, should. Okay?

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

Ben: You follow?

Andrew: I get it.

Mikey: Okay.

Ben: Okay.

Mikey: We’re starting.

Ben: So, so who starts?

Mikey: I’ll go first.

Ben: Jamie – you two start, you two start.

Mikey: I can go first.

Andrew: Okay.

Mikey: I think I got something here.

Andrew: Okay.

Mikey: Personally, I don’t think the wizarding world should have given up Harry Potter. The reason why is, you can’t give into the demands of one sadistic, crazy murderer. You can’t.

[Crowd applauds]

Mikey: Because if you do, how do you know it’s going to end there? If they give up Harry Potter, who are they going to take next? Ginny, Ron, Hermione, everyone else that we cared about in the series.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: So, I really don’t think they would, you know, in any means, it would be smart to give him up, because he’s never kept to, you know, any type of, you know, deal.

Ben: Okay, we have a response from Mr. Lawrence here.

Jamie: Moral choices are all well and good, Mikey, but you have to take into account the here and now, what was happening at that time. That one person there, and all these children in Hogwarts. You have to – you know, all these children could die if Voldemort comes in, and I know you can think with hindsight, you know, “Well, I’m so glad we didn’t,” because he happened to vanquish the Dark Lord, but don’t forget that we’re reading these books and we know good is going to win over evil. But in terms of being there, good and evil, it doesn’t really matter, because you think, “I have 500 lives here and I have one life here.” Of course you can think that, you know, this could not be the end of it if Voldemort wins, but you could also think that if Harry doesn’t succeed, there’s – and if you’re standing there, and you think, “We have this Dark Lord who has been so powerful all these years. He’s one of the most powerful wizards ever to have lived, and Harry Potter.” You have to have one slight concern that he isn’t going to win, and his wrath is going to be terrible. Voldemort’s wrath is going to be terrible if they didn’t give Harry up, and – sorry, yeah, if they give Harry up. Yeah, there’d be a lot of bloodshed. So, I think you have to think the greater good there, and if you hand over Harry Potter, all the children in Hogwarts could survive, and that should bring you through.

Andrew: Most of the children at Hogwarts did survive anyway, but…

Ben: We’re not talking about did.

Jamie: We’re not talking did, Andrew.

Andrew: Most people were…

Jamie: Andrew.

Andrew: All right, fair enough. Everyone was behind Harry, though. Once everyone realized that the Ministry was wrong, that the Ministry was lying about Voldemort being back, that’s when everyone realized, “Okay, we should fight with Harry because Harry’s right and we should defeat Voldemort.” Everyone hates Voldemort anyway. You can’t say, “Oh, let’s give him over to Harry,” because then everyone is losing.

Mikey: Everyone who did not join Voldemort as a Death Eater were living in fear. Giving into someone that’s a dictator like that, living in fear.

Andrew: Yeah, they wanted to stop Voldemort.

Jamie: It isn’t a case of giving up…

Mikey: Will it end by giving up one life? Is that one life, you know?

Ben: We’re not talking about the concept of giving up one life and the concept of fear. We’re saying…

Mikey: No, you’re saying that they’re giving up Harry, or not to give up Harry.

Ben: No, no. Did I interrupt you, Mikey?

Mikey: I’m sorry, Ben Schoen, I really am.

[Andrew and crowd laugh]

Mikey: I’m sorry.

Ben: What I’m saying is…

Mikey: Anyway. Okay.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: You’re given the choice. Okay, say there – I love using real world analogies. So, say there was a plane that was hijacked, and we knew that Osama Bin Laden was on board and that he was going to crash this plane into the Sears Tower, okay? Do we shoot the plane down and save the people on the ground, or do we say, “You know, we can’t give into fear. We can’t give into terror…”

Jamie: It’s realism, yeah.

Ben: “…and let this plane crash and kill 8,000 people.” More than that, even.

Mikey: I think I heard it in the crowd. “What? Really, what?”

Andrew: You can’t really compare…

Jamie: No, no, no.

Ben: No, I’m right. I’m absolutely right.

Jamie: But it comes down to realism. Not giving into evil is very, very good if you can stand it, but then you have to think that there are lives at stake. I have to make the decision that saves the most amount of lives and destroys the least amount of lives, and handing Harry at that situation would have saved the most amount of lives because all you can think about is the short term, and in the short term you’re going to save all these lives. The long term you can’t be sure about, and even if you didn’t hand over Harry, the long term could still be bleak, and worse, because you haven’t handed over Harry.

Ben: So, what we’re saying is that you guys are looking at it from like – you ignored the first part of what I said. Ignoring the end of the series. You guys keep going on about…

Andrew: No.

Ben: …how, you know, “Well, they lived anyways, blah blah blah.”

Mikey: No, I didn’t say that.

Andrew: I didn’t say that.

Ben: Well, then go ahead.

Andrew: I was talking to…

Ben: Go ahead, go ahead.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Humor me.

Mikey: I’m just saying, one life versus one hundred lives. Okay, I personally don’t think giving up any life, for any reason, would be a rational decision, especially when you don’t know what’s going to happen. It’s – basically it comes down to your favorite line: “It’s your choices you decide to make.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: And giving up Harry to believe that Voldemort would hold up his end and have no more bloodshed? I just don’t think that would make any sense at all for any people in the wizarding world who are already living in fear, who – there’s been so much bloodshed, so much, you know, Muggle-born killings. It just, it wouldn’t make any sense whatsoever for anyone who was not already a Death Eater to give Harry over.

Andrew: Yeah, they weren’t just…

Mikey: Be…

Andrew: Sorry.

Mikey: I just have one more point. And also, at this point in time, even though Harry – you know, giving over Harry would stop all this, apparently, Harry was considered the Chosen One by everyone at that time. Voldemort wanted him. Why give up your one chance to end something? I think that, right there, would make the biggest – you know, it’s like, why give up your lifeline, really?

Andrew: They weren’t just fighting for Harry, they were fighting for the wizarding community as a whole.

Mikey: As a whole. Even the kids. Even the kids there…

Andrew: We’re running out of time.

Mikey: We’re almost out of time, but even the kids in the castle understood what was going on. You know, the little Creeveys wanted to fight. They knew what was going on.

Audience: Awww.

Jamie: And we think…

Mikey: I know, it’s sad, but they wanted to fight. They knew what was going on. They stood up…

Ben: Okay.

Mikey: …to a bad man.

Ben: But knowing that if you do not give up this one person, that absolutely everybody there is going to be…

Jamie: Will die.

Ben: Obliterated and killed, you give up that one person because…

Jamie: You – yeah.

Ben: That is going to give you a chance at life, whereas if you don’t give up that one person, you’re going to – everybody’s going to be killed.

Jamie: And you have to take the majority amount of people. You know, the Creevey brothers wanting to fight is all well and good, but the Creevey brothers are not going to stand any chance against Bellatrix or any of those Death Eaters.

Andrew: Well, would you have predicted Molly Weasley?

Jamie: They will die unnecessarily.

Andrew: Would you have predicted Molly Weasley would stand a chance against Bellatrix?

Jamie: No, I think that’s very cool , but apart from that…

Mikey: I think the only way to solve this is to ask the audience.

Jamie: Well, can we finish our point?

Ben: No, actually, you guys got to speak a lot more than we did, so…

Andrew: We got…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Let’s just finish this point.

Andrew: No, no, no. It was fairly split. You guys – well, okay, anyway, let’s take a poll here. How are we going to do this?

Jamie: Well, can we finish our point?

Andrew: Hands, or…

Ben: Wait, so, I mean, you guys just get to cut us off when we’re trying – right in the middle of a point?

Andrew: Go ahead, finish. Finish, we’re running out of time.

Mikey: Finish your argument, finish your argument. I want have Alex play, but finish your argument.

Jamie: Okay, so in these situations, you have to take into account the most amount of people, and the Creevey brothers, as I said, it’s very cool that they want to fight, but they’re not going to survive something like this, so Harry Potter, you know, such a brave boy, would understand that all these lives have to be spared. He – all of his decisions are to be made to save lives. He himself allows him to be killed to save the people in the there and then, and you know, I think that you two are going against everything that Harry Potter stands for, and I don’t think you can call yourselves fans…

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: To be honest.

Andrew: All right.

Ben: So basically…

Jamie: The door’s over there.

Ben: In summary, Jamie and I are looking at this argument through a big picture perspective, whereas Andrew and Mikey are looking at it from a…

Andrew: Ben knows he’s going to lose. [laughs]

Ben: …narrow – through a pipe. So…

Mikey: We’re wrong, so you want to make sure you vote for Ben Schoen. Remember that, basically.

Andrew: All right, a show of hands, who agrees with Mikey and I that the wizarding community should have…

Mikey: Kept Harry…

Andrew: Should have kept Harry.

Mikey: And fought, yeah.

Andrew: All right. Oh, jeez. Okay. That looks like a majority amount.

Ben: So you’ve got to remember, it’s not whether you agree with them personally. He didn’t phrase that very well.

Andrew: No, they understand.

Ben: It’s whether you – no, no. It’s not whether you agree with Mikey…

Female Audience Member: Ben lost.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: No, I don’t lose. Ben Schoen does not lose! You do not understand. Okay, Ben Schoen doesn’t lose.

Mikey: For people listening, someone just said, “Ben lost.”

Jamie: Ben, been. How many hands went up just now? 15% of the people in here, maybe? Something like that, yeah.

[Crowd groans]

Andrew: Fine, fine, we’ll hear it, then. Who agrees with Mike and I? Make noise.

Mikey: Make noise if you agree with us.

[Crowd yells]

Andrew: Okay. Who agrees – whoever agrees with Ben and Jamie, make noise.

Ben: By the way, that was digitally altered. By the way.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: All right, we got one guy over here.

Mikey: [laughs] One guy.

Andrew: You’re invited to the MuggleCast after party.

Mikey: With Ben.

Andrew: I’m sure Ben and Jamie will be extending an invitation.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Anyway, let’s just take a couple of quick questions. We’re almost out of time, we have two more…

Jamie: Wait, who won?

Mikey: I don’t know who won. We’ll let people listening decide.


Audience Question: A Slap in the Face to Laura Mallory?


Andrew: Let’s take a couple of questions real quick about the Book Seven. Just real quick.

Ben: Three.

Andrew: Magic number.

Katiry: Okay.

Ben: There’s no doubt about it.

Andrew: What’s your name, where are you from?

Katiry: I’m Katiry and I’m from Miami, Oklahoma. I’m 19. I was just wondering if you guys think it’s a big slap in Laura Mallory’s face because Harry goes and dies for everyone and then comes back to life kind of like Jesus?

Jamie: Yeah, but she’ll try again.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Yeah.

Jamie: She’s tried like, five or six times now and she keeps losing. It’s like, one of those birds who flies against the glass window and carries on and carries on and carries on.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Which is – I feel for it.

Jamie: And she’ll keep trying and she’ll keep trying, and then perhaps one day she’ll read the books, maybe.

Andrew: Good point. All right. Next question.


Audience Question: Can Harry Still Talk to Snakes?


Kelsey: I’m Kelsey from Stillwater. I wanted to ask if – since the part of Voldemort’s soul that was in Harry is now destroyed, do you think that he still can talk to snakes?

Mikey: Oooh.

Ben: I don’t think so. Probably not, since…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …the power resided within the Horcrux itself, so probably not.


Audience Question: Why Didn’t Draco Use House Elves to Bring Death Eaters to Hogwarts?


Andrew: Right here, yeah. You’re desperate. Oh, my gosh, you’re like holding your breath until you get picked.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Breathe!

Ashley: Okay.

Ben: Name?

Ashley: My name’s Ashley.

Ben: From?

Ashley: From Cleveland.

Ben: How old are you?

Ashley: 14. Okay, so, house elves can Apparate in or out wherever they want, basically, as they’ve Appparated around Hogwarts. Why couldn’t, in Half-Blood Prince, why couldn’t Draco have Apparated with house elves to bring the Death Eaters in?

Ben: She’s saying, basically, it would be a lot easier to take a house elf and Apparate in rather than bringing…

Jamie: Perhaps they can’t bring people along with them.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Or there’s something against humans coming into Hogwarts, you know, rather than the method of coming in.

Mikey: Oh, I think I can answer that.

Jamie: I’m not sure. Go on.

Mikey: If he was able to take a house elf, then we would’ve never saw where the other Horcrux was in that room, and it wouldn’t have worked as a story.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Crowd laughs and applauds]


Audience Question: What Happened to Fawkes?


Andrew: This guy right here, and then one final question.

Anderson: I’m Anderson Daniel from Tahlequah. I’m 17. I was wondering if you guys were disappointed that Fawkes didn’t show up anywhere in the book.

Andrew: Yeah, we were.

Jamie: Yeah, very.

Andrew: Yeah, we talked about this a few times.

Jamie: In the car mostly, yeah.

Andrew: What was missing? The Veil, Fawkes, you know, it was a disappoint, but – encyclopedia, I hope.

Jamie: Hope she’ll explain it more, yeah.


Alex Carpenter


Andrew: Yeah. One last question. This guy right here, doesn’t even have his hand raised.

Mikey: Alex Carpenter.

Andrew: Alex Carpenter of The Remus Lupins, round of applause!

Mikey: He’s so dreamy.

[Andrew and crowd laugh]

Alex: Stop!

Mikey: A wizard rock heartthrob?

Alex: You guys are dorks.

[Crowd laughs]

Alex: You guys all like Harry Potter. You guys are dorks.

Andrew: [in dorky voice] Alex, thanks. Yeah, what’s up? Let’s talk. [in normal voice] Alex, were you happy with the book?

Alex: Yeah, I was. Well, I mean, sort of.

[Andrew laughs]

Alex: There were parts…

Andrew: What bothered you?

Alex: I don’t know, my corpse?

[Andrew laughs]

Alex: That always gets me. Yeah. Basically when I read that ending, Lupin and Tonks were in there, dead, I was like, “Aw, aw, aw.”

Jamie: Alex, do people ask you questions like that? Sort of, what was your reaction to your death? Like, “Yeah, well, it was a bit annoying to me because I died, and then, you know…”

Alex: It was stunning, really. Shocking. I didn’t expect it as I thought that I was going to be alive, but I’m dead, so that’s good.

Andrew: So, are you going to get a name change, or are you just sticking with it?

Alex: Yeah, I was thinking of changing my name to Harry and the Potters, but I heard it’s taken.

Andrew: [laughs] That’d be pretty original.

Alex: Yeah, yeah, maybe.

Andrew: All right, well, Alex, you’re going to come up here with your band and start performing music in just a second.

Alex: Yeah.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for coming out today.

Mikey: Thank you guys very much.

[Crowd cheers]

Alex: Thank you all very much.

Mikey: Stick around. Everyone outside, come on in and take a look at The Remus Lupins.

Andrew: Don’t forget, there’s plenty of merchandise over there.

Ben: Oh, one second, one second, ladies and gentlemen. A few thanks yous first. Thank you to Adam Bromberg for driving us everywhere and running our table over there, he’s been great.

[Crowd cheers]

Jamie: Thank you, Adam.

Ben: Give him a round of applause.

[Crowd applauds]

Mikey: He’s got MuggleCast shirts like the one Ben’s wearing. It’s snazzy.

Ben: By the way, I don’t have any luggage with me, so I’ve just been grabbing t-shirts out of the back.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Ben’s suitcase is a plastic bag.

Mikey: From Target.

Andrew: Thanks, everyone.

Jamie: Thanks very much.

Mikey: Bye!

[Crowd cheers]

MuggleCast 102 Transcript (continued)


Live From St. Louis


Andrew: And now, here’s our show from St. Louis, Missouri. I forgot to record the first couple of minutes where we do the introductions, but you know what happens, so here is where I started recording:


Main Discussion: Snape


Andrew: I guess we want to first talk about, we want to – at each show, we’ve been sort of holding a main discussion, and yesterday we talked about Dumbledore. Today we want to talk about Snape, because…

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Everyone’s happy about Snape now, right?

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: Jamie?

Jamie: Snape’s been a very interesting character throughout the books because before Book Seven, really, we thought, he’s so mean to Harry, and he’s mean to everyone, and now with Book Seven there’s all this new evidence that shows that he was an unsung hero. Everyone hated him, but in death, you know, he’s become a martyr, and you know, all this stuff. So we’re wondering what people thought about Snape now, and if their position of Snape has changed with the release of the seventh book, or have their feelings towards him increased, decreased, anything like that. So, Ben?

Ben: I don’t know. I mean, I thought what Snape did was kind of expected from him, I mean, if you can read the writing on the wall, I thought it was quite clear that Snape was working for the Order, and I don’t know, I still think Alex Carpenter likes to talk about Snape a lot, and he says, well, okay, he cleared him of one charge. He was conspiring with Dumbledore to kill him, but it doesn’t change the fact that he’s still a jerk.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: But, he’s not. But he’s only – he only is to Harry. Well, you know, he is to everyone, but now the reason he’s a jerk to Harry has come out, because he sees Lily’s eyes in Harry, and he loves Lily, and the silver doe proves that. So…

Mikey: But he’s still a jerk.

Jamie: Yeah, but, okay…

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: So…

Andrew: I don’t know if he is, though. I think I agree with Jamie on this one. I mean, he was being a jerk to Harry just to build character.

Jamie: I think these two are just heartless in this. You know, he’s a jerk, but he’s only helped conquer the Dark Lord and probably without his help, Harry would have just been throwing Expelliarmus spells everywhere again, just like he does all the time.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: So, yeah. I think Snape is an unsung hero and if anyone agrees, please raise a point or something like that.

Ben: What’s interesting, though, is how, when Snape and Dumbledore are having a conversation and Snape is talking about how the kid’s just like his father, he’s arrogant, he’s conceited, he’s all these terrible things, and then Dumbledore brings up the fact that that’s just Snape’s opinion, because the same teachers tell him completely opposite things about Harry. How he’s endearing, how he’s charming, how he’s a good friend. So, I don’t know, I think Snape – maybe I’m starting to agree with you a bit, Jamie, but he’s still kind of really mean, though.

Jamie: But Snape is kind of true, he is arrogant like that. You know, I’m not saying that he shouldn’t be, but Harry is kind of arrogant, and he’s just…

Ben: In what way?

Jamie: Just how – like in Order of the Phoenix, when he was shouting at Ron and Hermione, being like, “I’ve done more than all of you put together,” and, you know?

Ben: Well, is it true? I mean…

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: Well, perhaps a bit, but this conversation’s wandering slightly, but back to Snape.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: Snape – okay, I think whatever bad things Snape has done, and they are numerous, as Alex points out, the fact that he was playing a double life and obviously when people called him a coward it really got to him because that’s the one thing he wasn’t being, a coward. He was, you know, helping Harry, he was helping Dumbledore. He was working on Dumbledore’s orders and completely destroying himself by playing this dual role. I don’t see how anyone could ever think of him as bad. You should feel ashamed of yourselves if you do, i think, personally.

Mikey: I don’t agree with you at all.

Jamie: Well, you should feel ashamed of yourself, Mikey. That’s…

Ben: Mikey, justify yourself, then.

Mikey: I can justify myself. You know, I read the book…

Jamie: Mikey, can I just ask you how you sleep at night?

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: Because I think, you know…

Mikey: Usually I close my eyes and fall asleep.

Jamie: Wow. I should try that. Never heard of that before.

Mikey: It works, you know, no light gets in. I – no, I agree. Snape has done a lot, especially at the end of Book 7, you find out in “The Prince’s Tale.” He’s done a lot of great things, and really, that silver doe really kind of brings back – you know, I don’t hate him as much. I used to loathe Snape with a passion because he was just so mean to Harry, and Harry was like – come on, it’s called Harry Potter. I was all about Harry. He’s cool.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: But…

Mikey: But no, he really has been just like, a jerk to Harry through the entire series. Okay, I know it’s building character, blah blah blah. He was still mean, though. And really, he’s still a greasy git when it comes down to it. He really is, you know.

Jamie: He is a greasy git.

Mikey: He needs to take a shower. He needs to wash his hair.

[Andrew and crowd laugh]

Mikey: No, it’s true.

Jamie: But Mikey, that is – being a greasy git, I think, is less of a crime than collaborating with the greatest Dark Lord that’s killed thousands and thousands and thousands of people. He probably would get to wash his hair if he were a serial killer. I hope you agree.

Mikey: No, I agree that he’s not as bad as I used to think, so I don’t loathe him anymore. I still don’t like him. He’s not my favorite character. He did some bad stuff.

Jamie: I just think we have to understand where he’s coming from. He obviously has had this eternal love for Lily…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: …that hasn’t died down.

Mikey: But he still became a Death Eater.

Andrew: That’s one thing we haven’t…

Jamie: But, but…

Mikey: Am I wrong there? He still became…

Jamie: No, no.

Mikey: …a Death Eater.

Ben: Right, but did he still, you know, make a 180 and go for the good side?

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: Why did he do that, then? Like, what would have caused him to make a 180?

Ben: Lily’s death.

Mikey: Oh, okay. I thought it was his choices.

Ben: Huh? Well, of course it’s his choices, but…

Jamie: Didn’t someone say that in the books?

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Ben: [in Dumbledore voice] “It is our choices, Harry. Far more than our abilities.”

Mikey: There is it. Okay. We have to set him up at some point for his Dumbledore voice.

[Crowd applauds]

Mikey: But no, yes, Dumbledore – or, no, Snape did have choices and he changed, but regardless, he still went down that path, he still became a Death Eater, he was still a jerk overall to Harry.

Jamie: But he – he just had so much…

Mikey: He did have some redemption.

Jamie: No, no, no.

Mikey: He did bring himself back.

Jamie: He did, but there was stuff he had to do. He had to weigh up loving Lily against being mean to her son, and continuing the, sort of – perhaps he didn’t want to be mean to him, but he did it because, you know, he had to think of the bigger picture. And he had to – his soul, as he says, in one of the chapters in Deathly Hallows when they’re talking about Draco killing Dumbledore and Snape is like, “Well, what’s going to happen to my soul after I do this thing?” So, he’s had people not caring about him right to the end. He finished his life with all the Hogwarts teachers hating him, you know, because they thought he was on the bad side. This is one man who sees the bigger picture completely, and he’s completely selfless. And he may need to wash his hair, but…

Ben: The question I have for you, Mikey…

Mikey: Oh, no.

Ben: …is given the situation Snape was raised in, can you really criticize him for the way he felt towards other people?

Mikey: I don’t think I can, but he still made those choices. Harry was raised in not the same situation, but in a very harsh situation, but I don’t think his family didn’t love him.

Andrew: I don’t think…

Ben: Hold on a second. If Harry, at the end of the book, it’s obvious since Harry named one of his only kids after Snape, Albus Severus whatever. If Harry has the nerve to forgive Snape, why can’t you, Mikey?

[Crowd laughs and applauds]

Ben: That’s the real question.

Mikey: I’ve forgiven him for the fact that he killed Dumbledore, but he’s still a jerk throughout the series.

Jamie: And he’s got greasy hair, right?

Mikey: Yeah.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: I think…

Ben: You’re spiteful, Mikey.

Andrew: I think Lily is really important here…

Mikey: I’m not going to win at all.

Andrew: No, you’re not. I think Lily is really important in this, like Jamie brought up, because Lily – Snape had a love for Lily and therefore Snape wanted to protect Harry after Lily died.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Snape probably still loved Lily, even after…

Jamie: No, he did.

Mikey: He did, that’s why he had the silver doe.

Andrew: Even after Lily died.

Jamie: Silver doe, yeah.

Mikey: Because we know Patronuses can change, so if he still had the silver doe, we know he still…

Jamie: Yeah, but the important thing about the Patronus is that they can’t lie, and we’ve talked about this, we weren’t sure the reason why Dumbledore trusted Snape, and then we realized it’s because of his silver doe Patronus, because you can’t lie with a Patronus. It’s very interesting and touching.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Yes, it is.

Jamie: Yes, it is.


Audience’s Thoughts on Snape


Andrew: Does anyone have any thoughts about this debacle?

Jamie: This character. This amazing character.

Mikey: Anyone have an opinion about Snape that wants to share?

Andrew: You have to come up.

Mikey: You have to come up, though, because you need to be on the microphone.

Andrew: Yeah, you have to come up here.

Mikey: There’s one right here.

Andrew: We’re doing an audio show, we have to hear you.

Mikey: Please state your name…

Andrew: Oh, oh, sorry.

Ben: Name, serial number – I mean, social security number…

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Credit card, date of birth, along with your drivers license.

Andrew: And MySpace URL.

Jamie: And bank card details.

Mikey: Yes. Facebook, too.


Comparing Voldemort, Snape and Harry


Brynn: Well, I’m Brinn. And I just thought it was interesting that there was this huge parallel between Voldemort and Snape and Harry. And it was almost as if Snape was in between. Because they all had – they were raised in a way that was not, like, the ideal childhood. And then, there was actually a line towards the end about Hogwarts being, like, all of their homes, where they all felt at home. But it’s, you know, another thing about the choices because Voldemort totally went evil, and then Snape sort of came back, and Harry, you know, even though he experienced a lot of the same thing, turned out to be good. So, yeah.

Jamie: I agree completely.

[Crowd claps]

Ben: It’s interesting. It’s almost like you have three different degrees. You have Harry, who, you know, was raised without parents, chose the path that obviously has been good from the start. You have Voldemort who was raised without parents who chose the path, you know, towards [Darth Vader voice] the Dark Side.

[Crowd and Andrew laugh]

Ben: Then you have Snape, who was, you know, torn in between. So…


Degrees of Salsa


Mikey: So, they’re kind of like salsa.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Mild, Medium, and Hot.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Yes, exactly, Mikey.

Mikey: [laughs] I saw that coming right away. I was like, “Oh, I have to use this.”

Andrew: How did you get in here with that shirt, by the way?

Jamie: Someone has to explain that. Can someone explain that?

Andrew: What?

Mikey: What?

Jamie: That reference you just made.

Mikey: The salsa. Well…

Jamie: Everyone will know I didn’t get it.

Mikey: [laughs] He’s British, that’s why.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Medium, cold…

Mikey: Yeah. There’s Mild, which is like the lowest end of salsa. And there’s Medium, and there’s Hot. And there’s three different degrees, you know, that they all grew up on. There’s three types of salsa, also.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: You know what you should do? That’s so good, you should tell Jo that. You should be like, “Your characters are so developed, they reminded me of a sauce that isn’t alive.”

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Well, I bet that’s where she got the idea.

Jamie: Yeah, I bet it was, yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: She was sitting there with her tortilla chips.

Jamie: She wasn’t really sitting on a train in London, she was…

Mikey: She was eating her dinner, tacos and chips…

Ben: Okay, we took it a little far. We took things a little far.

Andrew: How did you get in here with that shirt, by the way? Harry and the Potters?

Mikey: Harry and the Potters? It’s the Remus Lupins show. It’s Remus Lupin’s. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh, Okay. All right, what’s your name, phone number, social and all that?

Mikey: Yeah.


Theory on Snape’s Motive


Annie: My name’s Annie. And I know a lot of people are saying that Snape mainly was mean to Harry because Harry reminded Snape of James. But has anyone thought that since Voldemort could use Legilimency against Harry, that maybe Snape was – He knew that, and so he didn’t want to be nice to Harry because of Voldemort would obviously read his mind and see that. And then he’d realize, “Oh, Snape is being nice to my enemy. My worst enemy. Why is he being a friend to him?” And then he’d suspect Snape and Snape would lose his position as a spy for Dumbledore.

Jamie: That is so true, it’s unbelievable.

Ben: Well, no. Whoa, hold on, though. You have to realize that Snape began being mean to Harry early on. You know, year one, back when Voldemort was Vapormort. You know, just an apparition.

[Crowd laughs]

Annie: Well, yeah. No, I’m not – yeah.

Ben: That’s all he was. So, I mean, it was different then. In Book 5, once Voldemort actually has a body, then he has to be mean to Harry. But prior to that, he made the choice to mean because of Harry’s dad.

Annie: Right. And I’m not ruling out the possibility that he still reminded him of James. That was one of the reasons why he was mean to him, I thought. But the other reason being Legilimency. So, those were my thoughts.

Jamie: That’s a good point. Very good point. Anyone else?

[Crowd applauds]

Andrew: Here, we’ll let this girl go first.


Snape Died in Vain


Nippin: Hi, I’m Nippin from Othalin, Illinois. Right across the river.

[Some crowd members “wooo”]

Nippin: [laughs] And my point was just that, I know a lot of us wanted to see Snape, you know, do something really big and heroic at the end. You know, in that final battle, sacrifice himself for Harry and show everyone. Like, redeem himself in front of everyone. And we didn’t see that. He kind of died in vain, it felt like.

Jamie: Exactly.

Nippin: So, I was disappointed in that.

Jamie: And also, he died being an enemy of Hogwarts. You know, the place that he’d been the entire time. All these teachers didn’t like him. You know, there should be a memorial set up to him in Hogwarts, but instead they’re going to think he’s an enemy forevermore.

Ben: Well, no they won’t. I’m sure Harry managed to clear it up.

Mikey: Wait, wait, wait…

Ben: But it’s also interesting to point out that it’s just sheer luck that we found out the truth about Snape.

Jamie: Yeah, but…

Ben: That Harry just happened – I mean, in all these books, everything, Harry just happened to be in the right place at the right time.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: He just happens to go to the Shrieking Shack right as Voldemort is setting the snake on Snape. But, I mean – yeah, it was good.

Mikey: Are you saying that Snape was, you know, as great a wizard as Dumbledore?

Jamie: Well, no. I think Snape – I’ve always maintained that there’s like three different hierarchies of wizard and witch. You have Voldemort and Dumbledore right at the top. And this is shown in Book 7, really, when the teachers are talking about how they can keep Voldemort out of Hogwarts. And they say, “Anything we do is not going to work for long. You know, this person can duel all of us. Everyone here, and beat us all. Especially with Dumbledore gone.” And then under there you have Snape. And I can’t think of another person, except perhaps Bellatrix, who has the same magical power as Snape. Voldemort obviously seriously respected him, even when he tried to kill him. Or did kill him.

Ben: Well it’s interesting you point out the hierarchy. Because at the end there you see Bellatrix dueling three of the students at Hogwarts, at one time. And one of them was Hermione. So, you know she’s for real. You know what I mean?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Who? Who?

Ben: Hermione. It isn’t like – Hermione, there’s no joking about her.

Jamie: There is, but no where near as…

Ben: But you know who steps in. Molly Weasley. Give it up for Molly Weasley!

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: That was the surprise of the book. [laughs] That was definitely one of the biggest surprises of the book. Who would have thought Molly Weasley would have ended up killing Bellatrix?

Jamie: Yeah, but more surprising than that was what she called Bellatrix when she…

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: I know!

Mikey: Get away from daughter…

Ben: A witch?

[Crowd cheers]

Mikey: Questions?


Snape: Good or Evil Doesn’t Matter


Dakota: I’m just wondering – I’m Dakota Sellerman from Kingsport, Tennessee. I’m wondering why everyone has to think Snape’s good or evil. Why do we have to choose a side? I mean, sure he’s a slimey git. But in the grand scheme of things he helps Harry a lot. I mean, without Snape, Harry’d probably be dead.

Jamie: He would be dead. Completely.

Dakota: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: This is the exact point, I think, Jamie was trying to make.

Jamie: Yeah, but…

[Crowd applauds]

Mikey: He’s still mean.

Jamie: I don’t know. I just think he’s up there with Dumbledore in terms of who we respect from the books with everyone else.

Ben: Right. But, Mikey, wouldn’t you agree that in times of crisis someone will show their true colors? And the fact that Snape at that – you know after all, he was good. He killed Dumbledore despite that he didn’t want to…

Mikey: Okay, you’re right. I give up my opinion.

Jamie: Yeah!

Mikey: You’re right. Snape was a great guy. I’m going to change Houses from Gryffindor to Slytherin now.

Jamie: Yeah!

Mikey: Completely Slytherin all the way! No, not at all.

Ben: No, I’m not asking you to do that. I’m asking you to just have some respect for the man.

Mikey: I do. I do. And he did a great job, you know, protecting. The silver doe got them the sword of Gryffindor. You know he did a lot. Okay? But, again, he was still mean.

Jamie: We should take a minute of silence for Snape. Out of respect.

Andrew: It’s too long. We don’t have time for that.

Mikey: Nobody wants to sit in silence for a minute.


Snape is “No Hero”


Audience Member: All right, you shouldn’t give up. Because, even though I love Snape, I am up here to defend you. [laughs]

Mikey: Thank you. Thank you.

Audience Member: Because on the Today Show interview, Jo did say, “He is no hero,” in reference to Snape.

Andrew: Really?

Audience Member: Yeah. She said that, which actually surprised me.

Jamie: She’s wrong.

Audience Member: Oh, yes. I know. She’s obviously wrong, since she wrote the books.

Jamie: Yes, she is.

Audience Member: But she doesn’t know everything.

Mikey: You know, she did compare her characters to salsa. We know that now.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: So, she might be wrong. Even though I’m hurting myself in this argument.

Andrew: Did she say anything else about Snape? Like…

Audience Member: Yeah, she…

Andrew: Said he was a what?

Audience Member: Someone else here has seen the interview? [laughs] Yeah, but…

Andrew: Sorry, said he was a what? I couldn’t…

Audience Member: A bully.

Andrew: A bully. OKay.

Audience Member: She pointed out…

Andrew: Okay. That’s what he is.

Mikey: Really! Come on.

Audience Member: He was a greasy git. And then someone actually asked – One of the children there – they were allowed to ask questions – and one person asked, if Snape did not love Lily, would he have saved Harry? And Jo said no, he would not have saved Harry.

Andrew: Mmmm, iinteresting.

Mikey: You know, I think this goes back to the first book when Fred and George tell Harry, “Don’t worry. That’s Professor Snape. He hates everyone.” He’s not just a jerk to Harry, he’s a jerk to everyone.

Andrew: But this is what we were saying. Lily played a big role in Snape’s decision to save Harry. So, I mean that’s part of the argument.

Mikey: So, he’s redeemed for one thing. Not the thousands of things he’s done. He’s been redeemed for one thing. Not killing Harry.

Ben: Okay, okay. But shouldn’t you be sympathetic of his situation, considering the way he grew up? I mean, wouldn’t we all be the same person had we been raised that way?

Mikey: Well, if that’s the case, then I should be sympathetic for Voldemort who killed thousands and thousands of wizards.

Ben: You should. Why shouldn’t you?

Mikey: You’re right, I should cry for all these people.

Jamie: We’ve been arguing at every single Podcast, whether Voldemort’s good or not. And Ben maintains that you have to have a degree of respect for him and a degree of sympathy towards him, considering the way he’s been brought up. The stuff he feels. You know, you’d feel sorry for a man who can’t feel the way a normal human can.

Mikey: Well, Dumbledore says…

Jamie: Then we point out that he killed millions of people.

Mikey: Yeah, thousands of people. But Dumbledore even says to pity Voldemort. He says, “ask him for remorse.” You know, to pity the living, pity Voldemort. Because we know what Voldemort’s going to become when he dies. We’ve seen his fractured soul. If you remember the King’s Cross Station chapter in Deathly Hallows, there’s this crying baby that’s mangled and deformed.

Jamie: Should we tell our theory?


Mikey and Jamie’s Theory


Mikey: Okay. Well, do you want to do it, Jamie? Because, well, we figured it out in the car ride. This is all we do on the car ride. Like, the five, six hours.

Ben: Besides argue.

Mikey: We just argue with each other about Harry Potter. I kid you not.

Jamie: And then it spills over, because we’ve been talking about Harry Potter.

Andrew: And what station on Sirius to listen to.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: We argue over everything.

Ben: Sirius. [laughs]

Mikey: Sirius Radio. [laughs]

Andrew: Sirius Radio.

Mikey: You know we listen to Sirius Radio.

Ben: We just tune into PotterWatch. And, you know…

Mikey: PotterWatch.

Ben: As we’re going down the highway.

Andrew: We listen to Howard.

Mikey: Yeah, no.

Andrew: Stern? Okay. Just kidding.

Mikey: See, we listen to Sirius Radio. And then we come to libraries and listen to Remus rock ‘n roll.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

[Crowd applauds]

Ben: Okay, so your theory?

Jamie: Okay, the theory is, when Harry comes to King’s Cross Station. And then, right at the end when Dumbledore says this is basically in your mind, we think it is in his mind. And that relates to the whole Horcrux thing. And that baby is the part of Voldemort’s soul that has latched itself onto Harry. And that baby is going to die. As Dumbledore says, that is the end. Because Harry has also died. Allegedly, that soul cannot – and I’m losing myself here. That soul cannot go back to where Harry has just come from because it’s evil and maimed and deformed. And the symbolism, the pure baby is seen as a pure piece of unviolated soul. But because it’s deformed and angry and crying, it’s a piece of soul that’s been violated. Now, Harry tries to help it because that’s in his nature. But Dumbledore’s there to say, “You cannot help this thing. Now it’s up to you. You can either join it and get on the train and go to the netherworld or you can go back to where you’ve come from and save the day.”

Mikey: Yes, like he does. Because that’s Harry’s job.

Jamie: Well, Okay. He has help to save the day, doesn’t he, Ben? Should we get into this? About Hermione always helping him and giving him the helping hand?

Ben: Yeah. Okay, without Hermione, Harry would be absolutely hosed. I mean…

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Seriously. She’s the one who figures everything out. He doesn’t…

[Crowd applauds]

Jamie: He always wakes up, you know, after fainting, and Hermione’s there, breathless, saying, “That was a close call, Harry, wasn’t it?”

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Yeah. That’s like all of Book 7. Besides that, they were just camping out. Going from place to place. That was really kind of weird, I thought.

Mikey: Back to the Snape discussion. Let’s go ahead. We have those people waiting.


Comparing Voldemort, Snape and Harry to The Three Brothers


Elise: My name’s Elise. And this kind of goes back to the Voldemort-Snape-Harry parallel. It’s just something that occurred to me. With the three brothers, with the Deathly Hallows, how Voldemort’s almost like the one with the wand. He wants the power. And Harry’s, you know, Dumbledore even says he’s the Master of Death. And then Snape would be the one with the Resurrection Stone. And I was kind of trying to draw a connection there. It almost seems like with Snape, we’re always seeing in the memories. And he’s so caught up in the past. And how the Resurrection Stone, it can’t actually bring people back. But you just see like their ghost or their imprints. I don’t know, it was just kind of an interesting parallel, I thought.

Jamie: That’s extremely good, because he’d want that over everything so he could bring Lily back.

Elise: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Good point.

Jamie: Very good.

[Crowd applauds]


Robbie Fischer’s Two Cents


Robbie: Sorry to take time away from the younger fans here. My name’s Robbie Fischer and I’m from St. Louis. I’m from the Book Trolley.

Ben: From MuggleNet! Give him a round of applause!

[Crowd applauds]

Andrew: All right! Yeah! Good stuff.

Robbie: I’m partly up here just to rub shoulders with some famous people.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Jamie Lawrence, everybody. Famous.

Robbie: But I do have a comment about Snape. I think he’s not a good person. I think he’s pretty much a vile, loathsome, mean-spirited person.

[Crowd laughs]

Robbie: But he’s a sad and tragic one, as well. Because of his love for Lily and that he couldn’t save her – he tried and it didn’t work – He doesn’t like Harry. He never likes Harry and I think he actually dislikes him more than the average student. But he stills stick up for him because he is Lily’s little baby. And he’s all that’s left of Lily. And I think one of the most poignant moments in the whole series are Snape’s dying words, “Look at me.”

[Crowd applauds]

Jamie: I don’t even know what to say to that.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Robbie Fischer, everybody.

[Crowd applauds]

Ben: In case you don’t know, he runs the Book Trolley, which is a section on MuggleNet where you have various book reviews for – particularly now it’s going to become more relevant than ever, since Harry Potter’s done, we’re going to be looking for other things to read. So, check out the Book Trolley.

Andrew: MuggleNet.com/BookTrolley. All one word. Yay!

Jamie: Mikey, how can you be angry at someone whose dying wish is for the son of the person he loved to look at him just so he can get a glimpse into the eyes of the woman that he once loved?

Ben: One last glimpse in the eyes. Yeah, wow!

Mikey: He was still a jerk.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: I’m not even going to defend it anymore. He was. That’s it.

Jamie: He was. That’s true.

Mikey: Yep.

Andrew: Oooo. Thunder.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: It’s the ghost of Severus Snape.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: He’s coming back to haunt Mikey.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Mikey, you are in some serious trouble tonight.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Oh no.

Andrew: Ben, you want to…

Mikey: We have a few more people, Ben.

Ben: Oh. Sorry.

Andrew: We’ll take these last three and then we’ll switch up the topic here. Discussion.


Headmaster’s Office


Cassidy: Hi, I’m Cassidy. And I just wanted to say, you know, I realized really early on into the seventh book that Snape was good, just because of the fact that he was able to get into the Headmaster’s office. Because if he would have…

Andrew: As in becoming Headmaster?

Cassidy: Because just because Voldemort says he’s Headmaster, doesn’t necessarily mean the school is going to accept him as Headmaster.

Andrew: Oh, right.

Cassidy: Unless the fact that, you know, he was actually there to do the school some good. Because, I mean, look Umbridge wasn’t able to get into the office.

Andrew: Oh, that’s a good point. Yeah.

[Crowd applauds]

Cassidy: You know, the Ministry said, “Hey, you’re Headmaster now,” but the school didn’t accept her. You know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Cassidy: But the school accepted Snape as Headmaster, so he had to be good, you know, at some point in him because of the fact that, you know, the school accepted him as Headmaster. It accepted the fact that he was there to help students learn and everything. Even though he didn’t like Gryffindors too much.

Andrew: Yeah.

Cassidy: You know, just based on the fact that, you know, he just thinks they’re all kind of too brave and too out there and everything. But, you know.

Andrew: I wonder if Dumbledore had any idea that Snape would become Headmaster?

Ben: Well, Okay, I hate to dash your point here, but…

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Sorry, but Okay. Recently in the Today Show interview Jo said that when Voldemort died, the curse that was put upon the school on the Defense Against the Dark Arts position was lifted. So, if Dumbledore put any type of magic on his office in order to prevent someone who did not have good intentions for the school from entering the office, when he died those spells would have been lifted, allowing anybody to enter his office. So…

Jamie: I don’t know if that’s true, though. Because he would have made sure that all the enchantments…

Andrew: It’s a valid argument.

Jamie: No, no, it isn’t. Because he would have made sure that all the enchantments that he put on the castle to protect it would have existed after his death.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Well, no, no, no, no.

Jamie: I don’t think Dumbledore, who is the master of planning and making things, you know, flow and all that kind of thing, would never, ever leave his castle, his home, basically, the things that he’s protecting for all these years…

Ben: Right, but J.K. Rowling said that when the person dies, the enchantment dies with them.

Jamie: But, she didn’t particularly say with Dumbledore and Hogwarts. She meamt Voldemort and when he died. I can honestly…

Ben: No, no. She did reference other examples of it, too. So, I don’t know. I think it makes sense, what I said.

Jamie: Well.

Andrew: Mmmm.

Jamie: We’ll have to disagree.

Mikey: Do you think Snape got a portrait on the wall?

Audience Member: Yes.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Really?

Mikey: Can you imagine him and Dumbledore just hanging out for all eternity, talking?

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: [imitating Dumbledore] Severus! Wow!

Jamie: They play, like, “What If’s” so many times. “What happens if something had gone wrong on that tower and you hadn’t killed me, Severus?” And he’s like, “Dumbledore, let’s not get into this again.”

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: [imitating Dumbledore] Sherbet lemon?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Mikey: [Dumbledore imitation] Candy, Severus?


Lily-Snape Plotline


Miriam: Hi, my name is Miriam. And I just want to say I really liked the way the Lily-Snape plotline played out. I thought that it was really in character and that his love for her was genuine, but it was both obsessive and possessive, from beginning to end. And I liked the fact that it was there because, well I’m a little older than many of the Potter fans. And I’m just slightly younger than Snape was when he died. And I have to admit part of me was reading through some of the book going, “Okay, you were bullied as a kid. You’re teaching one of your tormentor’s children. But, come on, it’s been half a lifetime. Can you move on a little, Snape?” There was just this drama queen aura about him, I don’t know.

[Crowd laughs]

Miriam: But that explains it. And I’m glad she added that.

[Crowd applauds]

Ben: The point I would like to make is the only time we see James in the books, like through the Pensieve scenes and all those things, is when he’s being a jerk. Now, are women just attracted to arrogance? Is that, I mean…

Andrew: Lily was. [laughs]

Ben: Like, why? What would be so attractive about James, you know?

Andrew: Were any women here attracted to James?

[Some applause and laughter from the crowd]

Audience Member: Well, she says later, though, that in his sixth and seventh year he is way less arrogant and becomes – because we only see up into his fifth year. We never the time when they actually fall in love and that she’s attracted to him. Because she doesn’t like him, either, in any of the scenes that we see.

Andrew: Oh, that’s true. Yeah.

Mikey: Maybe James got the book, How to Charm a Witch.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, he probably did.

Alice: I’m Alice. I’m from Springfield, Illinois.

[Crowd members cheer]

Mikey: Yeah!

Andrew: Are you ready for the Simpsons premiere?

Alice: No. No, that’s in Vermont.

Andrew: Is there a Kwiki-Mart there? Did they redo a 7 Eleven into a Kwik-Mart?

Alice: No.

Mikey: We almost stopped there last night.

Alice: You should have!

Andrew: We almost stopped there to see the Kwiki-Mart.

Jamie: I love how proud everyone here is of where they come from. Whenever, like, you say you’re from a place a cheer goes up.

Andrew: Springfield!

Jamie: If it’s England, and I say, “Hi, I’m Jamie. I’m from London,” we’ll just have a conversation about how bad it is.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: “Oh, you’re from London are you? Sorry, me too.” You know.

[Everyone laughs]

Alice: I work at the Barnes and Noble there. And so we had the, you know, party…

Jamie: What? In London? That’s quite a trip every day.

Alice: Yeah. [laughs] No, in Springfield. So…

Jamie: Oh.

Alice: Yeah, we had a kick – kick-butt Harry Potter party. [laughs]

Andrew: Do you put all the MuggleNet books in the front of the store?

Alice: They were for awhile. I was the one that was pretty much pushing them. Anytime – there was another one that was like a green…

[Shouting from the crowd]

Alice: Hmmm?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, she’ll call you after the show. She’s famous.


Lily’s Eyes and James’ Appearance


Alice: [laughs] But, anyway. I don’t know if this is really – Everyone’s probably noticed this and stuff. But I actually just thought of it tonight. Do you think the reason why Snape really didn’t like Harry was because he had Lily’s eyes, and he loved Lily. But he also very much resembled James. And do you think it just aggravated him a little more, because of that?

Mikey: Like a constant reminder that it was James that got Lily and not Snape, you know?

Alice: Yeah.

Andrew: It also could be annoying him that he can see Lily through Harry.

Alice: Yeah, and through James, too. Because he’s supposed to look so much like James.

Andrew: Yeah. Through both, basically.

Alice: Yeah. So…

Andrew: I guess, yeah. It’s always a constant reminder.

Jamie: True point. True point.

Alice: Yeah. That’s all. Thanks.

Andrew: Yeah. Good point. Good point.

Mikey: Last one and then we’ll – Last two and then we’re going to move on.

Andrew: Final two.

Mikey: Final two and then we’re going to move on.

Andrew: And there’s going to be plenty of room for other questions.

Edwina: Hi, I’m Edwina.

Andrew: From where? From where? We need…

Edwina: Oh, I’m from right here.

[Crowd cheers]

Mikey: Right here, from the library, everybody. From the library.


Snape’s Triumph Over Voldemort


Edwina: Yes, I do live in this library. No, I’m joking. [laughs] Well, anyway, I just had this interesting point to make back to your whole hierarchy thing. About how you thought Dumbledore and Voldemort were on the top. Well, in the Half Blood Prince you know how Bellatrix and Narcissa come to Snape. And Bellatrix asks Snape all these questions. “How do you know you’re really with us?” And Snape goes, “Don’t you think the Dark Lord asked me these questions himself?” And that kind of cools off Bellatrix. And she’s just kind of like, “Well, gee. Voldemort believes you.” So I kind of think that that was Snape’s triumph over Voldemort. That he managed to hoodwink Voldemort into believing that Snape was really evil. And I just kind of think that sort of proves something about Snape.

Jamie: I agree completely.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a great point.

[Crowd applauds]

Jamie: No one can hoodwink Voldemort. And if Snape can, then he’s got to be pretty powerful.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Oh. What’s up, dude?

[Andrew laughs]


Why Snape Joined the Dark Side


Alex: I’m Alex. I’m from Birmingham.

Andrew: Woo! Birmingham!

Mikey: Another Alex.

Alex: And I think Snape joined the Dark Side because he wanted to be a spy for Dumbledore and protect Harry.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

[Crowd applauds]

Andrew: The basics. The basics, I love it.

Jamie: Me too. Me too.

Andrew: Very good point, Alex. All right, now we want to talk about…


Tangent: Jamie’s Challenge


Jamie: Should we do our debate first, since it links right in?

Andrew: Yes, sure

Mikey: Should we?

Andrew: A five minute – a quickie.

Jamie: A quickie, yeah. First of all, I’d like to say, I’ve a challenge for everyone out there. I would love to see Dumbledore and Snape arguing it out as portraits in the Head Office. So, if anyone can do that, I want to see it on YouTube in two weeks, Okay?

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: Two weeks is the thing, because I just want to see them arguing, being, “Cut your beard, Dumbledore.” “I’ll cut my beard if you wash your hair, Severus.” Okay.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: “Well, I’ll wash my hair. You’re a bad Headmaster.” “Me?”

Mikey: “You killed me!”

Jamie: Yeah, “you killed me.” “Don’t bring that up again.”

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: “You told me to.”

Jamie: Yeah. Debate?

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: We can go on all day.

Jamie: Sorry?

[Crowd member says something]

Andrew: Actually, well, we got the…

Jamie: I don’t know.

Andrew: …one voice.

Jamie: Yeah, you can be…

Mikey: You can be Dumbledore, Ben.

Ben: [imitating Dumbledore] “It’s our choices, Harry.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: He’s going to have to say more than that, though. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah…

Ben: Yeah, yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: I’ll be like, “I’m Snape, not Harry.”

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: And then you just keep saying it.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: This is a winner, Ben, we should get on this right away.

MuggleCast 102 Transcript (continued)


Debate: How Should Snape Be Remembered?


Jamie: Anyway, small tangent then. We’re going to do a debate, which if – we haven’t had this section on the show for a while, but basically we have to sides: Mikey and Andrew, me and Ben. And each of us takes a side of a certain argument and then we argue it as if our lives depended on it. We don’t necessarily believe in what we argue, we’re just taking the side that we’re given. So today our debate is – and I don’t know how to word this exactly about Snape – it’s Snape is…

[Ben whispering]

Jamie: Okay, Snape should be remembered as a hero, not as a jerk.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: So, I assume you want the negative side, Mikey.

Mikey: No actually I want to do hero, so that we…

Jamie: You want hero? Okay.

Mikey: I want to think, I want to work this through.

Jamie: Okay then, should we do he’s remembered as a jerk? We can do that.

Ben: No, no, no, let’s see here…

Mikey: Oh, okay, just because you’ve been planning this for the entire car ride for five hours.

Ben: We haven’t planned anything.

Jamie: That’s not true at all.

Ben: Okay, we haven’t planned anything we were asleep on the car ride. You were there, thank you.

Mikey: I was asleep, I didn’t see anything.

[Jamie says something and the crowd laughs]

Mikey: Time’s a wasting, guys. Really, what side are you on?

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Okay, we’ll do the jerk side then.

Jamie: Okay, fine.

Ben: If you want to prove he’s a hero. You guys start then, be our guests.

Jamie: You start.

Andrew: No, you start.

Ben: No, you guys need to start.

Jamie: No, no, no, we got moved around.

Andrew: Okay, we’re defending what?

Ben: You’re saying Snape’s a hero.

Jamie: Go.

Andrew: You spin this one and I’ll bounce off you.

Mikey: What has Jamie been saying? I’m trying to think.

Andrew: Well, but that doesn’t explain why Snape’s a hero. Because we’ve been talking about Lily.

Jamie: It does.

Mikey: Snape being an unsung hero. Really, it comes down to the fact that he protected the lives of millions of people by giving his own life, and providing that crucial information for Harry to be able to go back and give his life for everybody, and then defeat the darkest wizard of their age.

Jamie: You’re absolutely right, Mikey, but as Alex from the Remus Lupins has often said, one good thing is not enough to absolve someone of a lifetime of bad crimes. And you can’t judge someone just on what they’ve done in one part of their lives, you know? A life is a life for a reason.

Ben: How does that one act…

Jamie: Exactly.

Ben: …act as an eraser to erase all the…

Jamie: For being such a jerk, Mikey.

Ben: …terrible things he’s done, Mikey.

Andrew: Because he died!

Mikey: Okay, okay, okay, it’s because he asked almost for forgiveness. You know when you ask for forgiveness, no matter what you’ve done…

Jamie: But did he?

Ben: Do you really think that Snape would say he really felt sorry for how he treated Harry?

Jamie: Let’s get it back…

Mikey: Did he?

Jamie: …to a debate.

Mikey: Back to the debate. Ummm…

Jamie: Instead of, “Did he, Ben? Yeah.”

Ben: Yeah, he did.

Mikey: Yeah. Well, it’s almost like an ask for forgiveness, remorse. Even Harry asked, you know, “Voldemort, show remorse for what you’ve done.” I’ve seen what you can become. Even Grindelwald, Dumbledore felt the he had shown remorse. You can change who you are. It’s your choices which you make in the end.

Jamie: How can you call someone a hero who teaches at a school and is so mean to the children that they think about it all day? Harry is often wondering, “Why is Snape is so mean to me?” How can you ruin someone’s childhood like that?

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: It didn’t ruin his childhood.

Jamie: Huh?

Andrew: Just because Snape treated kids poorly doesn’t mean he can’t become a hero.

Jamie: He treated children poorly. The people who are going to grow up…

Andrew: It doesn’t matter what kind of tone you put your sentence in, it still doesn’t prove a point.

Jamie: …to be the next generation. He treats them poorly in a school, a magical school. All he has to do is be nice to them and then right at the end of the day he dies just to save one boy, who he didn’t even care about. Amen.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: Ben?

Ben: You guys have anything to say to that?

Andrew: Listen, Snape…

Jamie: Is not nice.

Andrew: Snape… Huh?

Jamie: He’s not nice.

Andrew: It doesn’t matter if he’s nice or not. That doesn’t explain if he’s a hero or not.

Ben: We’re not arguing if he was a hero or not. How should he be remembered? Is what we’re saying.

Andrew: Snape should be remembered as someone who helped Harry in the end of the book when Harry went into the Pensieve and saw…

Ben: Right, you’re saying…

Andrew: …all that in the one chapter.

Ben: You’re supposed to be saying he’s a hero. So…

Andrew: I’m saying he’s a hero because he helped Harry out. He gave Harry all this crucial information all compacted into one. It jumped from one memory to the next, to the next, to the next. Snape had this all prepared.

Jamie: Only at the point of death. “Oh my god, I have to do this thing.”

Mikey: And, wait, hold on, let me finish. You guys, let us finish, let us finish.

Jamie: I’m sorry.

Mikey: And to top it off, Harry gave what I feel is probably one of the greatest respects to Snape by naming one of his sons after him. Saying he was the bravest wizard he knew.

Andrew: Right, so you need to trust Harry.

Mikey: Even the person that is glorified by everyone, Harry Potter, the Chosen One, the one that survived, the one that lived, the one that killed the Dark Lord…

Ben: I wonder where he got that argument from?

Mikey: …names his children…

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: [laughs] I don’t know.

Ben: Sounds really familiar.

Jamie: Are we going to – Ben, Ben…

Mikey: Are you guys saying…

Ben: No, we can answer that, that’s fine.

Mikey: I’m just saying he named his son Albus Severus.

Jamie: Are we going to trust, you know – Mikey’s saying that the reason Snape is obviously an unsung is hero is because Harry called his children after him. But are we going to trust someone who doesn’t know any spells other than Expelliarmus.

Ben: And who names his kid Hugo?

Jamie: And who names their kid Hugo?

Ben: I mean, seriously.

Mikey: He didn’t name…

Ben: Or was that Ron and Hermione?

Mikey: That was Ron and Hermione.

Ben: Who cares?

[All talking at once]

Ben: Okay but anyways, anyways, the fact of the matter remains is that the initial choice Snape made way back when was to become a Death Eater, was to do all these horrible things. He created havoc, created destruction…

Jamie: The prophecy, the prophecy.

Ben: Created destruction.

Jamie: He told Voldemort the prophecy. He is an engineer of destruction in the Harry Potter universe and that’s…

Andrew: How does someone who plays Voldemort like that not – cannot be considered a hero?

Jamie: Because he was…

Andrew: You have to give him a lot of credit for getting in…

Ben: Here’s what I think we have to do. We have to consider the first half of Snape, before Snape redeemed himself. He has all that negative ground there, okay? Then after it, once he did all the spying, once he sacrificed himself, those two halves cancel each other out. So the only thing we have to go off of is how he treated people during his day to day life…

Jamie: As Sirius said…

Ben: …when he was very angry and very mean…

Mikey: Now, Ben…

Ben: …to his students.

Mikey: Now the reason Snape did not go to Azkaban was because Dumbledore said, “He turned from the Dark Lord to become a spy for us.”

Jamie: He was just in the right place at the right time.

Mikey: So… [laughs]

Andrew: See you…

Mikey: But…

Andrew: In Jo’s writing you saw all the bad scenes with Snape. I’m sure he was doing some good things, too.

Jamie: Andrew, Andrew here’s one, Sirius.

Andrew: I’m sure he was cooking for other people and cleaning.

Jamie: Oh, that’s…

Mikey: All right, all right, hold on. He made the Wolfsbane potion for Remus Lupin every single month while he was a teacher there. He stopped the poison in Dumbledore when the ring, you know, when he put the ring on. He…

Jamie: What could he do? Stand there and be like…

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Why not?

Jamie: [singsong] “Look at your hand, look at your hand.”

Mikey: If he was really a bad guy…

Andrew: He killed Dumbledore when Dumbledore asked him to. That’s a big step.

Mikey: He didn’t want to…

Andrew: That takes a lot of guts, as well.

Mikey: What did Dumbledore say, Ben, because I know you like to say it. Was it Severus please? Something like that.

Ben: [imitating Dumbledore] “Severus, please.”

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Exactly.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: He wasn’t asking – Dumbledore was not asking for his life. He was asking Severus to do the ultimate in commitment to him. The ultimate for the good. He is an unsung hero.

Jamie: Yeah, which he did after a lifetime of being…

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: …a jerk.

Andrew: Final, final thoughts.

[All talking at once]

Mikey: We’ll ask the crowd in a second, okay?

Ben: Can I just make a point here. The one point we need to make is that despite the fact that Snape was able to redeem himself at the end of this life, his redemption came at the price – he’s redeeming himself for all the negative and terrible things…

Jamie: And it didn’t add up.

Ben: …that he did.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: So, if anything you cannot remember Snape as a hero, you have to remember him as just, you know…

Jamie: And one final thing…

Ben: …just a person.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Sirius said, “If you want to judge a man…” – and we are judging a man, this is the whole matter of this debate – “If you want to judge a man, you look how he treats his inferiors.” And Snape, as a teacher at Hogwarts, treated his, in terms of power, his inferiors, very, very, very badly. And because of that you cannot remember him as an unsung hero, even nearly, can you, Ben?

Ben: Right. And so using the criteria of Sirius Black, Snape was…

Andrew: Hey, we said final points, come on.

Ben: Snape is…

Mikey: Final, final points.

Andrew: Mikey, your final thought. Our final thoughts.

Mikey: My final thoughts, Snape was a hero. It hurts me to say that, but Snape was a hero.

Andrew: If Mikey can say it, why can’t you?

Mikey: If I can say it…

Andrew: Let’s ask the audience now.

Mikey: Let’s ask the audience.

Andrew: We’ll do show of hands first and then – Ben and Jamie like to think this isn’t a fair way of seeing who’s right or wrong. Who agrees with Mikey and I? That Snape is a hero? Okay, that looks like a lot of people.

Jamie: That’s about one percent of everyone here, Ben, would you agree?

Andrew: Ben and Jamie look around. All right, who agrees with Ben and Jamie that Snape is not a hero? Why do you keep taking these sides that are – you can’t win?

Mikey: It’s because I flipped it on them. We won yesterday but – by the crowd at least.

Ben: You didn’t win yesterday. That’s the difference.

Andrew: Well, we have an audio file to prove it.

Mikey: Yeah, whatever.

Jamie: We’ll discuss this later in the car.

Andrew: All right, I think we will.

Ben: And by the end of the car ride we’ll have them convinced that Snape…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …wasn’t a hero.

Andrew: We’ll post an update.

Mikey: I’m okay with that one.

Andrew: To wrap up the show today, let’s discuss – does anyone have any thoughts about the book.


Final Thoughts


Ben: Hold on a second. Alex Carpenter, is Snape a hero? [pause] Yeah! It’s his concert, he calls the shots, we win. There we go.

Mikey: You win? But that’s my opinion.

Andrew: Anyone have any thoughts about the book that they want, any questions about the book? Something…

Jamie: Any opinions.

Mikey: Or about the encyclopedia that’s coming out.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Or anything recently?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Recent in the news?


The Veil


Kristen: Okay, actually my Mom came up with this. I’m Kristen from Eureka. And we’re actually a Harry Potter fan club called the D.A. and my mom is the teacher sponsor. And she came up with this: What do you guys think if when Harry summons on the stone, ring, Resurrection Stone, if they – the spirits come through the Veil. Because Jo did say we were going to see the Veil.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Mikey: How would they get there that fast? Are they like flying? Or – my question is, how did they get to…

Jamie: I like that.

Mikey: …Hogwarts that fast? That’s a really cool idea, but how would they get to Hogwarts fast enough?

Audience Members: Magic.

Mikey: Magic. It’s magic! Who would guess the series would have magic in it, really?

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Wow, okay.

Jamie: That is a shocker.

Andrew: Here’s the thing that gets me. The Veil was just – wasn’t in the book at all, especially since Jo said that.

Mikey: Except on the U.S. cover, right, guys?

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. No, it wasn’t.

Jamie: There was so much…

Mikey: I know.

Jamie: …that didn’t go into the books, though, that we thought was going to go in. There was the Veil…

Mikey: The reprieve.

Jamie: The Ford Anglia. Yeah…

Mikey: The reprieve would happen in Book 5 not Book 7.

Jamie: And there was the Mirror of Erised. You know, all these things.

Mikey: Fawkes.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: I would’ve liked to see that bird again.

Andrew: We’ve got a nice little line forming now. Okay, you next.

Mikey: Oh, wow. Everyone wants to get their question in.


Ginny


Audience Member: Sorry. What did you guys think of Ginny being such a background character in this? The last couple of books have built up her…

Mikey: I shed a tear.

Audience Member: The last couple of books have built up to her being so strong. And then she’s just like – the last image we have of her prior to the epilogue is her crying on her mom’s shoulder.

Mikey: Yeah.

Audience Member: I mean, that’s such a weak image and she was supposed to be so strong, but she wasn’t and…thoughts?

Ben: You know, it really, really bothered me that at the end there when her parents are like, “Oh, Ginny, you can’t fight, you can’t do all these things,” when she’s out there – already been out there and done it, you know? That just really made me mad. Sorry.

Mikey: I was a little upset but…

Jamie: That’s annoying – sorry.

Mikey: Okay.

Jamie: Go, Mikey.

Mikey: I was a little upset, but I think it set up for my favorite scene. The Molly Weasley.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: Coming after Bellatrix.

Andrew: Give it up for Molly Weasley!

[Crowd cheers]

Mikey: Come on! Is she like…? Can you imagine – I can’t wait until the movie. I really can’t wait until the movie. Can you imagine Molly Weasley throwing her cloak and going, “Get away from my daughter, you witch!”

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: And just like crazy, and just like crazy with the spells. It would be amazing. I just can’t wait.

Andrew: All right, next question. We’ve got to move through these fast. We’ll cut it off at whoever’s at the end there.


Harry Behind the Veil


Kristen: I’m Kristen from Webster Groves. I had an idea. Why couldn’t Harry have been behind the Veil when he was talking to Dumbledore, at the end?

Ben: Oooh.

Andrew: Well, because…

Mikey: He wasn’t in the Department of Mysteries.

Andrew: …the chapter was “King’s Cross.”

Jamie: Yeah, but…

Andrew: Weren’t they at King’s Cross?

Jamie: Yeah, but you can still be beyond the Veil.

Ben: Yeah, but he wasn’t actually at King’s Cross.

Jamie: Yeah, they weren’t like…

Andrew: Well, but…

Ben: They didn’t close it down so that…

Andrew: Wouldn’t… [laughs] I know, I know.

Ben: …Voldemort and Harry could come in there and Dumbledore could have the answer.

Andrew: Okay, all right, all right.

Mikey: I have the answer.

Andrew: How would talking through the Veil get you to King’s Cross?

Jamie: No, the sign.

Andrew: Not literally.

Ben: Okay, okay, do you know what happens when you died? I haven’t died yet so I don’t know.

Andrew: I don’t know, either.

Mikey: I know why it can’t be there, because Sirius wasn’t there talking with them. It was just Dumbledore.

Jamie: Yeah, but the Veil could be a big place.

Ben: Why? Why? Who says that…

Mikey: Because that’s where he went through.

Ben: But who says…

Mikey: I’m joking, okay? Just stop.

Ben: It wasn’t a requirement…

Mikey: Just stop. I’m joking, okay? It was a bad joke, no one laughed. Leave it alone, sorry.

Ben: Awww. Poor Mikey.

Casey: I’m Casey from Belleville, Illinois.

[Crowd cheers]

Casey: Represent. Quick comment. At least Snape and all the male characters in Harry Potter should be sympathetic because they always fall for the wrong girl first.

[Crowd laughs]

Casey: That should be a theme for you guys. I mean that’s a theme for me in my life, you know? No…

[Everyone laughs]

Casey: Anyway…

Mikey: Wow.


Parseltongue


Casey: Yeah. Once Voldemort casts the Avada Kedavra curse on Harry and the little part of Voldemort in Harry died, could Harry – do you think Harry could still speak Parseltongue?

Andrew: We had this question yesterday.

Casey: All the powers associated with Voldemort, does Harry still have that?

Andrew: I don’t think so. Because didn’t…

Ben: No, because Dumbledore – in Dumbledore’s explanation he said that was where the powers came from.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. Next.

Mikey: And also, just a little quick comment on that, also about being able to open the Chamber of Secrets, you need to be able to use Parselmouth or Parseltongue.

Jamie: I…

Mikey: And again, Ginny was able to open it because she had part of Voldemort’s soul. Harry was able to…

Jamie: I was saying that…

Mikey: Except…

Andrew: But so could Ron. So could Ron.

Jamie: That was the modernized thing in the book.

Mikey: …repeated it over and over again.

Jamie: Yeah, but still it’s like…

Andrew: Still…

Jamie: That doesn’t seem to work on anything.

Andrew: Well…

Jamie: Ron speaking Parseltongue. Sorry, go on.


Magical Powers Late in Life


Audience Member: Hi, I’m from the D.A. Eureka.

[Crowd cheers]

Audience Member: And I was wondering, did you guys figure out who got the magical powers, like…

Andrew: No.

Audience Member: …late in life.

Jamie: No.

Andrew: That’s weird. We had a few…

Jamie: Well, we thought of a few people…

Audience Member: Yeah, so did we.

Jamie: …but none of them worked. Various…

Andrew: There was no clear explanation.

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: And that’s going to have to be answered…

Audience Member: In the encyclopedia.

Andrew: …in on of these million interviews that Jo is doing.

Jamie: She’s probably doing it online. She’ll probably just answer on her website.

Andrew: There’s a chat Sunday.

Audience Member: Have Micah say it.

Andrew: There’s an online webchat on Sunday, so hopefully that question gets posed to her. Everyone wants to know that. Good.

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: Next. We’ve got to move through quick, move through quick.


Crookshanks


Brynn: Hi, I’m Brynn again from Eureka and I want to say this for my mom because she – when they were talking about Harry and the little picture of him on his toy broomstick, and talking about how he almost killed the cat, they were wondering what happened and he wondered in his head what happened to the cat. So my mom thought maybe…

Jamie: Crookshanks.

Brynn: …it was Crookshanks yeah, because they said that Crookshanks was at that pet place for forever.

Jamie: Yeah.

Brynn: So maybe, hopefully, someone will ask Jo…

Andrew: Yeah.

Brynn: …and see if it’s right or not.

Mikey: Maybe we’ll see that in the flashback scene in the movie.


Ron Speaking Parseltongue


Peter: Hi, I’m Peter.

Devon: And I’m Devon. We’re brother and sister. We’re always on road trips when the books come out and it gives us a lot of chance to read them and talk about them but one thing that we really wondered about and that bothered me a lot was that Ron was able to open the Chamber of Secrets using Parseltongue, because I always viewed it more as a gift than as a language that can be learned, and so that’s what bothered me a lot about it.

Ben: Yeah, I don’t think – do you think it can be learned or it can’t?

Devon: I don’t think it can.

Jamie: I think it’s ridiculous.

Ben: Yeah, I don’t think it can. Yeah, I think it’s also a gift. I was under the impression that only the heir of Slytherin can open up the Chamber of Secrets, so, you know, if Ron just walks up there… [hisses]

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …and hisses at the thing and it magically opens, I mean – it fit into the plot well.

Devon: He had the Horcrux.

Ben: Oh, that’s right, he had it around his neck, didn’t he? Yeah, so I guess it was he was disguised as the heir of Slytherin.

Andrew: Oh, he did, yeah. That could be it. Wow.

Ben: But still, you can’t just go [hisses] and expect it to open.

Jamie: Well, you might be able to.

Mikey: You can’t but I could.

Andrew: All right, next.

Jessalyn: Hi, my name is Jessalyn.

Andrew: Hi.

Jessalyn: I’m from Edwardsville, Illinois, and I’m actually one of your transcribers.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Oh, awesome.

Jessalyn: Yeah.

Audience Member: Give it up for MuggleCast.

Andrew: Mugglenet dot com slash mugglecast slash transcripts.

Ben: They work really hard.

Andrew: Something like that.


Harry’s Death


Jessalyn: Yeah. But my questions was, at King’s Cross station – well, Dumbledore was there also, how did Dumbledore not go on and how is he at Harry’s, like, when he dies? I understand that he had to be there, like, you know, to tell him what happened and everything, but I don’t really understand why – like how he could be there?

Ben: Good question. Jo – at the end there, Dumbledore tells Harry that it’s all in his mind. So, I don’t know, I guess again, it’s – you don’t know what happens when you die. So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Maybe Dumbledore will be there when we die, too.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Who knows? Wouldn’t that be sweet?

Andrew: All right.

Mikey: Yoda will be there when I die.

Ben: [imitating Dumbledore] “It is our choices, Ben.”

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Let’s get these five really quick. We have to move really quick.

Shay: I’m Shay from Floreson.

[Crowd cheers]


Is Bellatrix Dead?


Shay: Yeah! But, oh, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Shay: Almost, like, all the websites are talking about how Bellatrix is dead and I – it never really states that she’d actually died. And plus I don’t think Molly could’ve actually killed anyone.

Andrew: Well, that’s why – see, Someone’s upset.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: It wasn’t stated – everyone sort of just assumed, didn’t they?

[Crowd talking]

Andrew: Guess I’ll have to reread that, but…

[Crowd talking]

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: I don’t know.

Andrew: We’ll have to look into that.

Mikey: We’ll look into that.

Ryan: I’m Ryan from Floreson, again.

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Wooo! Okay, question.


Snape IS a Hero


Ryan: Back to Snape again, sorry, I know it’s been done a few times, but in Order of the Phoenix he goes to the Order after Harry says, “They’ve got Padfoot,” which is another reason that proves he’s a hero. That’s just…

Ben: Booo.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I know, I’m just kidding. I actually – I do agree that he’s a hero. In a way.

Jamie: Me too. Me too.

Ben: In a way, but it’s not like I’m – I said that all along.

Andrew: Yeah, I get that.

Ben: We just took that side for the sake of arguing.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: Because you guys need all the help you can get.

[Andrew laughs]


Vanished into Everything


John: Hi, I’m John. I’m from Festus, and I was wondering, when Professor McGonagall opens the Ravenclaw common room she answers a question, “Where do vanished objects go?” And she says they go into non-being, which means…

Andrew: Everything.

John: …everything. And I was wondering if that could be where Harry went, like, he was vanished into everything, if that was where he went when he went to King’s Cross.

[Crowd claps]

Jamie: Interesting.


Tangent: Back to Molly Weasley


Mikey: One second. Back to the Molly Weasley thing. We actually don’t know what spell she used; we just know it was a curse. But one thing that…

Andrew: Real quick.

Mikey: But one thing that it does say, I lost it a second ago.

Audience Member: What color was it?

Mikey: It doesn’t say. “‘Never touch my children again!’ screamed Molly Weasley. Bellatrix laughed the same exhilarated laugh that her cousin Sirius has given as he toppled backwards through the Veil. And suddenly Harry new what was going to happen before it did. Molly’s curse soared beneath Bellatrix’s outstretched arm and hit her squarely in the chest directly over her heart.” If we want to take it as the same curse that hit Sirius, it was a stupefy spell then. So, she toppled over and fell down, we don’t know what curse she used, so it doesn’t mean Bellatrix was dead. She might be in Azkaban again, who knows?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: She might have snapped her neck on the way down, when she hit the ground thought. So…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: [laughs] All right, this guy right here.

Mikey: Wow, this crowd really hates Bellatrix.

Andrew: Ben.

Jeremy: Hi, I’m Jeremy from right here in St. Louis.

[Crowd cheers]


Seventh Movie


Jeremy: One thing that I kept thinking when I was reading the book was the movie, like it’s going to be so hard for them…

Andrew: That’s what I kept thinking.

Jeremy: Yeah. When you think about, for instance, when they go to Godric’s Hollow and they’re in Polyjuice Potion, think about they’re either going to have to have other actors playing, you know, Harry and Hermione in that scene, or they’re just going to have to cut that whole thing out. And they’re just not going to do it and their just going to get rid of that Polyjuice Potion part. And then also, I don’t know about you guys, but I’d love to see a three-and-half hour, four hour movie for that last one.

Andrew: That’d be a good way to end it.

[Crowd cheers]

Jeremy: Because so much is going on…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jeremy: …you just want to see it all happen…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jeremy: …and I don’t know if their going to…

Jamie: Well, hopefully they’ll do that for the seventh one. The sixth will be normal.

Andrew: Yeah, that’d be a great way to end it. This guy right here.

Mikey: I suggested maybe Peter Jackson, taken and doing like an eight-hour…

Jamie: Oh yeah, yeah.

Mikey:Deathly Hallows film.

[Andrew laughs]

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Lastly, this guy.

Ben: I think an eight-hour movie would be boring, maybe that’s just me.

Jamie: Mikey, you should do it.

Mikey: I should do it. I’ll direct it.

Shawn: Shawn here from St. Charles, Missouri.

[Crowd cheers]

Mikey: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]


Dursley’s Location


Shawn: Final question here: Where – in the beginning of the book the Dursleys left but it didn’t specify where they went. Any suggestions on…

Andrew: No.

Shawn: …where they went?

Andrew: That was upsetting, though, because we we were kind of looking forward to seeing them.

Jamie: Yeah. They just…

Andrew: Especially more of Dudley, maybe more of an explanation as to why he suddenly felt so attached to Harry but…

Jamie: No, we didn’t get anything about that.

Andrew: That’s epilogue material, oh sorry, encyclopedia material.

Jamie: Yeah.

Shawn: Definitely.


Show End


Andrew: All right, I think that that just about does it. Alex – oh, one last question.

Ben: Uh oh.

Alex: Hi. Hey, I’m Alex Carpenter from Los Angeles.

[Crowd cheers]

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Represent California.

Andrew: Why did you come all the way over here?

Alex: Because St. Louis is awesome.

[Crowd cheers]

Alex: Why else?

[Crowd cheers]

Alex: And I wanted to know if you guys shared my theory that Voldemort was actually a robot the entire time.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Oooh.

Mikey: I agree with you completely.

Alex: I have a lot of backup.

Jamie: Definitely, definitely.

Alex: I have boxes…

Andrew: Well, we have a wizard rock band coming up. We don’t have time to go into that.

Mikey: I’m sorry. [laughs]

Jamie: Alex, are you staying for the next show?

Alex: Yeah.

Mikey: I think everyone else here is going to also.

Jamie: Going to stick around?

Alex: Yeah, I’ll stick around for the…

Jamie: Stick around?

Andrew: You guys ready to see Alex and his band perform? Fantastic music!

[Crowd cheers]

Mikey: They’re really good.

Andrew: The Remus Lupins.

Mikey: You should stick around.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, thank you everyone for coming, we’ve got some great music coming up.

Jamie: Thank you very much.

Ben: But wait a sec…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Ben: Once again, thank you, Adam Bromberg, our merchandise guy, selling MuggleCast T-shirts along with Remus Lupins merch., right, Mikey?

Mikey: Yeah.

Ben: And so go over there and pick up T-shirts, etc. from him. Adam Bromberg, give him a round of applause! He’s been driving us, he’s a great guy.

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: [laughs] Looking miserable over there. Thank you, everyone.

Mikey: He’s tired. He drove six hours to get here.

Ben: Go Cardinals. Yeah.

Mikey: We slept. Bye, everybody.

———————–

Transcript #101

MuggleCast 101 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music starts]

Mason: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I’m back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever! For only $3.59 a month for twelve months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package with 250 gigs of bandwidth, 5 gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts. You can get your own website up and running with success. And, as usual, enter code “MUGGLE” – that’s M-U-G-G-l-E when you check out and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleNet podcast is brought to you by Borders. In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising conference. Borders was there to take in the sights and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen and watch the action yourself, check out the Phoenix Rising Borders Bookclub Discussion at BordersMedia.com/HarryPotter, or click on the Borders banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

[Show music starts]

Andrew: Because the spoiler warnings begin [gasps] right now, this is MuggleCast Episode 101 for July 22, 2007.

[Show music continues to play]

Andrew: Hi, everybody!

Laura: Hey!

Eric: Hey!

Kevin: Hello.

Andrew: Welcome to what’s going to be our first of many, many, many episodes of MuggleCast where we are talking about the final Harry Potter book. We’ve all just finished. I was the last one to finish. I don’t know where to start. First, we want to tell everyone – let’s see, there’s 130 people in here right now, the number is growing rapidly, so if you want to add your thoughts to this discussion, you can e-mail Jamie at staff dot MuggleNet dot com. He’s got his e-mail open and he’s raring to go with your thoughts and theories.


First Reactions to Book 7


Jamie: Why don’t we start off with a sort of simple, what did you think of the book? Since you just finished, Andrew, why don’t you start us off?

Andrew: Okay. Well, I had to say… [laughs] …I’m trying to think of it as my favorite book because there are so many twists and turns in this. I loved Dumbledore’s explanation at the end about everything. The ending where Harry’s pretending to be dead in Hagrid’s arms was also very cool, and how he came back, and how he was addressing Voldemort as Tom Riddle. It was perfect.

Jamie: Yeah, especially because Dumbledore used to do that sort of [unintelligible], you know, growing up.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: That was very cool.

Laura: Well, it was sort of like the – I guess, with the transfer of the wand, I guess Harry – well, I’m not close enough to the computer, guys!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: See, the problem here is that everybody’s, like, keeping me away and I can’t talk loud enough. Jamie, move your leg.

Eric: Yeah, we’re keeping her away.

Andrew: There you go.

Laura: I can’t sit down with your foot there, Jamie.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But I really – I sort of liked how the sort of the transfer of their – of Dumbledore’s personality into Harry in the sense of not fearing Voldemort at all. In the sense of actually calling him Tom Riddle sort of came with the wand.

Kevin: Well…

Laura: I thought it was fabulous.

Kevin: Well, you know what I loved? I loved when he was at King’s Cross and there was the writhing child under the bench.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: And every time Harry would stick to it, and Dumbledore would go, “Don’t worry about that, Harry, it’s hopeless.”

Jamie: That was a very weird scene.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Kevin: It was very strange, but when you…

Jamie: Going into the Lord of the Rings blinding light.

Kevin: When you realize that Harry gets – wakes up, and Voldemort is waking up at the same time, you know exactly who the writhing child…

Jamie: No, no, no, I completely agree, it’s a very interesting scene, but it is a bit weird. It is extremely like Lord of the Rings, going to a different place where, you know…

Kevin: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: Going to a blinding light place where you don’t know what’s going on. It’s very interesting.

Laura: But this whole book was like that. We saw so much stuff in this book that was completely unlike anything we’ve ever seen.

Jamie: Yeah, just like Grindelwald’s prison. What was it called?

[Everyone tries to pronounce “Nurmengard”]

Andrew: But as soon as I said it aloud Jamie was like “Ah, they ripped it out of Lord of the Phoenix, Jo did.”

Jamie: You mean Lord of the Rings.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Lord of the Rings.

Jamie: Lord of the Phoenix. It’s like a crossover thing they’ve planned, I can’t wait.

Andrew: Order of the Rings, something like that.

Laura: I don’t know, I don’t think it sounds like that. I mean, Grindelwald, I mean, we’re assuming he’s of eastern European descent.

Andrew: I still have never read Lord of the Rings so I didn’t get it.

Jamie: With a name like Gellert Grindelwald, probably, yeah.

Kevin: [laughs] Maybe.

Laura: Yeah, well, then that does sound like a very eastern European thing, so I’m not at all bugged by it.

Jamie: Oh no, no, I’m not bothered, I just think it does sound very Lord of the Rings-ish. It’s a good thing.

Eric: The locket! The locket actually acted on Harry much like the ring would have acted on Frodo, at least if I recall correctly, for Lord of the Rings references anyway.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think it was more a parallel between the diary and the locket, not so much Lord of the Rings.

Eric: Well…

Kevin: In the same sense the diary acted on Ginny as the ring acted on Harry.

Eric: Well, I mean, the locket acted on everyone. They had to take turns wearing it, it was getting heavier, he could feel it tightening around his neck, that was just all – that reminded me of Lord of the Rings.

Kevin: Oh yeah, with the heavy and the…

Eric: Just in the way it behaved and everything. Of course once it was open, you know, then it was completely different then it was Jo’s own thing, but yeah. So that was very interesting.

Jamie: We currently have 392 people in the room now, so thank you for those people you have just joined us recently.

Andrew: I was ready to be like, “Let’s take a call live now!” But none of that.

Eric: Yeah, people…

Andrew: See, your Google notifier is saying there’s quite a few e-mails coming in already.

Eric: Oh, wow.

Jamie: Let’s have a look, let’s have a look.

Andrew: Let’s get to our first question now! I guess we’ll talk about this later, but, like, Laura, you brought up none of the Department of Mysteries stuff was explained!

Eric: Yeah, and there’s a lot of stuff that just didn’t get in there.

Laura: Well, I mean, I was somewhat disappointed that we really didn’t find out much about the Department of Mysteries at all, because that was supposed to be…

Andrew: That’s like the Veil. We were counting on the Veil to really, like…

Laura: Yeah!


The U.S. Book Cover


Kevin: And the room! Everyone was wondering about that room.

Laura: And it turned out to be the Great Hall.

Eric: What room?

Andrew: Oh, on the U.S. cover!

Laura: Yeah!

Andrew: I couldn’t believe that was the… [laughs] …that’s not the Great Hall!

Kevin: That’s not, yeah.

Laura: Am I the only one, though, that – I feel like the U.S. cover is slightly misleading?

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Yes!

Eric: Oh, incredibly.

Laura: It just made it like…

Andrew: Completely!

Eric: Well, we speculated for so long…

Laura: Yeah!

Eric: …that they were using wandless magic…

Andrew: Yes!

Eric: …and pulling things from the sky!

Andrew: Yes! It couldn’t have been more misleading. Where was that?

Laura: Well, it was the point where the wand flew up in the air and they were both reaching for it.

Andrew: I thought – I had thought it might have been the scene when Harry first ran into Dumbledore, and then Voldemort was going to show up and break up their little discussion, and somehow that was going to look like that area. Because it didn’t make sense otherwise.

Laura: Well, see, I figured that that whole scene was going to take place when Harry and Dumbledore were at the…

Andrew: Speak up. That’s all I’m saying.

Laura: Okay, well, I figured that that, like you said, I think, we’re kind of on the same wavelength here, that that whole scene on the front cover was actually going to take place whenever Harry and Dumbledore were speaking.

Andrew: Right, right, yeah, exactly.

Laura: So, it just, it – I think the U.S. cover is very misleading.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Kevin: It’s a nice cover though.

Andrew: We based so much speculation off of that cover.

Laura: I know.

Eric: We did.

Andrew: The U.K. one, we were spot on, though, round of applause for us.

Kevin: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: Yeah, round of applause, spot on.


Did the MuggleCasters Cry?


Jamie: Why don’t we take a quick question now from Kayla, who wonders if any of us cried while reading the book.

Andrew: Oh, great question.

Jamie: And she says that she bawled like a baby when Fred died! Anyone else?

Laura: I didn’t bawl, but a couple of tears did trickle down my face.

Andrew: It was funny because… [laughs] …there were several moments this evening where Laura just bursted out, “What the – is going on!?” And I just had to die laughing ’cause I’ve been getting delirious, we haven’t slept in so long. We’ve just been reading all day today. Seriously, that’s all we’ve been doing today: reading, sleeping, and eating.

Laura: See, basically, here’s my thing. I’ve been a long time supporter of the – again! Okay, I’ve been a long time supporter of the Harry-is-going-to-live thing, and whenever we thought Harry was going to die I got very upset, and I started crying, and I cried through the entire chapter. And Andrew sat there and laughed at me the whole time!

Andrew: Because it’s so funny seeing you overreact – not overreact – react like this. [laughs] It was just hilarious! Like your voice was like: [makes high pitched crying noise]

Laura: [laughs] It was horrible.

Kevin: Well, you know what was funny? Eric, you got a little spoiled, and Eric knew that Harry was going to live. And what was happening was I had already read the book, so he was telling me on the street, you know, oh this is what’s going to happen, and this was today, and I was trying to tell him that…

Eric: Because you already knew.

Kevin: Oh, I already knew, because I had read it last night, and the – what I was trying to tell him was, you know, it’s a matter of perspective. So when he came to the part when Harry died, you should have seen the look he gave me.

Eric: I was like “what the…!”

Kevin: Because he was thinking, “Oh my God, I know someone told he me lived, but he just died!”

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: And I’m like, “Yes!” I was victorious! [laughs]

Eric: Though I had noticed, though, that the chapter after that whole scene “The King’s Cross” was like “The Flaw in the Plan,” and lots of crap seemed to be going down. I mean, I wasn’t reading ahead by any means, but every time a character bit the dust in the movie I – or in the book actually – I was just – I didn’t know what to feel. I didn’t cry necessarily, but there were some tearjerkers, I thought.

Andrew: I didn’t feel much emotion either, not like…

Jamie: That, Andrew – that, Andrew, is because we are hard, hard, hard people.

Andrew: Well, like…

Laura: Really, Jamie?

Eric: We’re hard people to break.

Laura: Really?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Podcasting has strengthened us.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think there was so much death.

Andrew: Yeah it was like eh…

Kevin: And you sort of removed yourself from it.

Andrew: …another one bites the dust. [sings] And another one bites the dust.

Jamie: Although I have to say, last night at the release, emotion got the better of me, and I was bawling for quite a while.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: At the release I cried…

Laura: Yeah, Jamie and I both cried when we got the books in our hands.

Jamie: Yeah, I was like [makes fake crying voice.] “I can’t believe it!”

Andrew: Yeah, it was building up for Jamie. It started like a slow “I can’t believe this…”

Jamie: It did, it did.

Andrew: And then it went, “I can’t believe this! I can’t believe this!” and then [makes fake crying voice] “I can’t believe this!” [Andrew laughs]

Laura: It was the same for me because I got it in my hands, and I got a little teary, but I was doing okay. And then I walk out and I see Jamie bawling, and I completely lost it.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I was just like, “okay, might as well let it all out.”

Jamie: Yeah, I just couldn’t take it, could not take it at all. 740 people in the room. Should we take another question?

Andrew: Yes! Blah!


Characters Discovering Magic Later in Life


Jamie: Shawn Quillman asked, “We were told in this book that someone would discover magic much later in life.” Now two people have asked me this already, who was it?

Kevin: Hmm.

Andrew: Now, I want to say – I don’t want to say, but…

Laura: Say it.

Andrew: …you have to think about Petunia because there’s still that mystery shrouded around her. “Remember my last,” and all that.

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: Petunia, as it turns out, wrote a letter to Albus, I guess it was…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …asking, can she be a part of the school? But I don’t think she exhibited – that doesn’t mean she exhibited magic…

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Eric: But, like, apparently, like, did he tell her that she could or couldn’t?

Laura: You know what, though? You know what, maybe? And this is just me. I almost think it was Dudley…

Andrew: Dudley changed.

Laura: …because – but not in the literal sense – correct…

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: …and Dudley viewed Harry saving his life from the Dementors as good magic, I guess, so…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, that was really interesting, in the beginning of the book.


Dumbledore’s Trust in Snape


Jamie: And are we all agreed that the thing that caused Dumbledore to trust Snape was his Patronus, right? The silver doe Patronus. It showed that he – because your Patronus can’t lie, so it showed that he loved Lily, and, therefore, he was on the good side.

Laura: Yeah, that’s the perspective I took.

Eric: Oh, that’s interesting.

Kevin: Yeah, but he didn’t show his Patronus until – you mean trusted him absolutely?

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Because I think he was already trusting him.

Jamie: Yeah, but don’t forget we’ve heard throughout all the books that there was one thing specifically, which meant that Dumbledore trusted Snape completely. And we haven’t – and she said it was going to come out in the seventh book.

Eric: But…

Laura: But what was it? I’m trying to remember, because we really burned through this book.

Andrew: Love! Wasn’t it love?

Laura: Yeah, it was love.

Jamie: No. No. No. No.

Kevin: I don’t think it was the Patronus.

Jamie: No, but you can’t just say it was love. There was something, one event, one thing that happened that caused them to do it.

Andrew: Because Snape gave Dumbledore his word…

Laura: Well…

Andrew: …that he would protect Harry.

Laura: Yeah, you remember…

Andrew: To protect his love for Lily.

Laura: Right.

Eric: And Dumbledore gave Snape his word that he wasn’t going to tell, no matter what, that he had made this arrangement with Snape. He said, “I’m hiding the best part of you. That you’re committed to protecting the boy.” And so that’s why Dumbledore never answered any questions directly…

Laura: Right.

Eric: …about why he, you know, trusted Snape.


Neville’s Competence


Jamie: Here’s an e-mail from Kelly who asked, “Talking about people who learn magically from life, what about Neville, who turned from someone who wasn’t very competent in magic to somebody who was pretty clever?”

Kevin: I think that was awesome; Neville was awesome. And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: What I liked about that, was Harry on a whim, on like a gut feeling, had told Neville to watch the snake…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …and Neville ended up being the one to pull the sword from the hat. He killed the snake, not Ron, or Hermione…

Jamie: It also shows how trustworthy he is that Harry told him what to do and to do it as soon as he could.

Kevin: And at great risk to his own life.

Jamie: Yeah. Absolutely great risks to his own life.

Kevin: Yeah, and…

Jamie: Go on.

Kevin: No, you.

Jamie: There are 914 people in the room now.

Andrew: Reminder, it’s jamie at staff dot mugglenet dot com if you want to write in with your rebuttals, your theories that you have about this book, assuming you’ve all read it now. If you haven’t read it now…

Jamie: Please turn off your iPods.

Andrew: Please proceed to hit Apple-W or Alt F4, whatever your nerdy [unintelligible] prompt requires.

Eric: Get out of the room.

Jamie: We’re getting quite a few e-mails saying our camera is pointing at the ceiling.

Andrew: I didn’t even know it was on.

Jamie: I don’t think it is on. So perhaps…

Laura: Yes, it is. Apparently.

Kevin: Oh, yes, it is.

Eric: Oh!

Andrew: You see “video: OFF” No, see this is a…

Jamie: “Show local video.” Oh, yeah, server…

Eric: Oh yeah, there shouldn’t be a video.

Kevin: Or maybe it’s just showing this as the last image.

Jamie: Guys…

Andrew: Yeah, maybe it’s just one print.

Jamie: …can you see a light? Can you just see a light…

Eric: Is there a hand?

Jamie: Or a hand or something like that?

Eric: Is there now a hand?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I will keep this here until we get an e-mail.

Andrew: We’re probably going to get 800 e-mails: “Yes.”

Jamie: Yes, apparently people can see a light-bulb. Why…

Eric: No.

Jamie: [unintelligible] say that…

Eric: What about a hand?

Jamie: Sorry?

Eric: If they can…

Jamie: No, no, no.

Eric: …just see a light-bulb, then it’s just the still image of…

Andrew: Just wait a second.

Jamie: Just wait a second!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: But anyway…

Eric: Well, this is intriguing.

Andrew: Man. There’s just so much to discuss!

Jamie: Can we talk about – can I talk about one thing?

Andrew: Yeah.


Snape, Bravest Man


Jamie: I just want to talk about Snape, very briefly, because I, unfortunately, got spoiled, and I read the epilogue, a part of the epilogue, which said that Snape was the bravest person that Harry had ever known, and I was expecting a lot more backstory on why he was the bravest person he had ever known. So, the flashback was very interesting, and it went part of the way to explaining it, but I was expecting a bit more.

Kevin: I think it was explained enough. And I think I said to you, Jamie, how much that epilogue really spoiled, because now that you’ve read it…

Jamie: Completely.

Kevin: …you realize that Snape – you didn’t know about Snape until the very last chapter.

Jamie: We didn’t, no.

Laura: And I mean, I think everybody had a gut feeling that Snape was going to turn out to be good, but I had no idea all the backstory we were going to get on him.

Kevin: Oh, my God, yeah. And you know what was sickening? Realizing that he was looking in Harry’s eyes because they looked like Lily’s.

Laura: Lily’s. Yeah.

Kevin: It was just gut wrenching. You’re just sitting there…

Laura: It was awful. And it really spoke volumes to me whenever, you know, Snape was sort of talking about all the people he didn’t want to know about his betrayal.

Jamie: Can I interrupt very quickly and say, thank you very much for all the hand e-mails.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I’ve just refreshed the e-mail and there are about fifteen saying “Yes, we can see a hand.” Please, please don’t e-mail anymore.

Andrew: We can’t fit everybody in the frame so it’s kind of useless to tilt it down. I mean, Laura, you don’t mind. Because Laura’s sitting right in the view.

Laura: It’s okay. We can rotate it, though.

Andrew: Tilt down. No, because then we’re throwing out the placement of the mic, it’s very awkward.

Jamie: Okay, there are now 1045 people in the room, and Michael…

Andrew: Good, now we’re going to get another e-mail from Ustream shortly saying we’re crashing their servers.

[Eric and Laura laugh]


Aberforth and His Goat


Jamie: Michael in Greenberg wants to know what Aberforth did to that goat, because that wasn’t explained.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Any ideas?

Andrew: What goat? I’m forgetting.

Laura: You know, I think it was left open for a reason. I think… [laughs] …open for interpretation.

Jamie: There are some things…

Eric: I think so, too.

Jamie: …that are left open for a reason.

Andrew: Oh hey, hold on.

Eric: Something the goat did in the Harry Potter books.

Laura: Yeah.


Lily’s Eyes


Jamie: What – Casey asked what was the significance in Lily’s eyes in the end?

Kevin: Well, I think the significance was to Snape.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Really?

Laura: Yeah, Snape’s love for Lily.

Kevin: Because that’s what Snape yearned for.

Jamie: I was expecting that to be a bit more explicit, though. Absolutely right out, but I don’t know.

Eric: Yeah, I completely agree.

Laura: You know, I was – go ahead, Eric.


Harry’s Lineage


Eric: What do you think of Harry’s turned out family connections there? As we speculated back to…

Kevin: Oh yeah, that was interesting.

Andrew: What do you mean?

Eric: Well, people thought he was possibly the heir of Gryffindor or Dumbledore might end up being the heir of Gryffindor, or something else might happen. Well, Harry’s lineage, he was related to the Peverells.

Jamie: What it just goes to show is that it is our choices, as Dumbledore said, because, you know, coming from the same bloodline, and Harry and Voldemort, two different people, very interesting.

Kevin: That is also something that I noticed she was contrasting, because Snape had the choice to go into Gryffindor, just as Harry did, but he chose Slytherin, even though the woman he loved went into Gryffindor. And he said, I think Dumbledore said, you know, I really think we should sort later.

Laura: Yeah, I love that.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: That was really interesting to speculate.

Kevin: Because if you think about it, if Snape hadn’t become friends with Malfoy…

Eric: Mulciber…

Jamie: Dolohov.

Kevin: Yeah, all of them. He probably would’ve been Harry’s father.


Destroyers of the Horcruxes


Jamie: Here’s a very, very, very interesting e-mail from Tilting Windward, who says, “One observation that may not be accurate is each of the Horcruxes is destroyed by a different person. Voldemort does Harry, Neville does Nagini, Hermione does the cup, Ron does the locket, Dumbledore does the ring, and deus ex machina does the diadem”, which you know, which is like that fire that came from nowhere, just happened to destroy it, which is a lucky plot.

Kevin: Yeah, that is true.

Jamie: And they asked if this is relevant to the magic of the thing, and that Harry can’t accomplish the task Dumbledore set him on his own and needs the help of people around him.

Eric: If that were true…

Kevin: Yes, I think so too.

Eric: I like that idea, especially because it is so cool that different people destroy everything, but the book for so long just focuses on the trio, and Kevin was telling me quite often that it was the trio’s mission to do this, trio’s mission – and then that alone, and so for most of the book I was just upset that there was, you know, this focus on Harry, Ron, and Hermione, which wasn’t bad, but I wanted to see the other characters, I wanted to see Hogwarts, and there are so many brilliant characters in this world, I was a little upset that we didn’t see most of, like – well, we did, because they all got killed. They all got killed. J.K. Rowling and her death stick just killed fifty-five to seventy people.

Kevin: Well, back to the Horcruxes, I think that it shows that Ron – or not Ron – Harry is the leader amongst everyone. No one would’ve destroyed the Horcruxes if it wasn’t for Harry, but he rallied them together to accomplish the overall goal.

Eric: That was so cool.

Andrew: I was very surprised, though, how they ended up executing it all, going in a tent, living in all these places, I did not see that happening at all.

Laura: I didn’t expect that at all, either.

Andrew: I was just expecting them to go into the deepest darkest places in the world and, like, uncover these Horcruxes, but it was like they were just chilling in a tent like tonight. Which was still – I mean, it was still a great read, but yeah.

Jamie: What I thought was absolutely awesome was the scene in “Godric’s Hollow” when Dumbledore said, you know, you see a different kind of magic. Magic isn’t only pointing your wand and allowing sparks to come out. So the Nagini acting as…

Andrew: Bathilda Bagshot.

Kevin: Oh. Yeah.

Jamie: …Bathilda Bagshot was just brilliant.

Kevin: It was.


Godric’s Sword


Jamie: We have had a couple of e-mails regarding the sword of Godric Gryffindor asking: how did Neville randomly have the sword if Griphook had taken it? How could he get it out of the hat?

Kevin: Because I think the hat had a magical link to the sword.

Laura: Yeah, and also remember…

Jamie: But then…

Laura: …the ones who truly need it get it, remember? Just like Harry and the Chamber.

Jamie: Yeah, but it can’t duplicate itself. So how did Griphook…

Kevin: Right. Right, but I think it would act like some link…

Eric: If the hat…

Kevin: …for Gryffindors in need. Then, yeah.

Laura: And remember, Gryffindor was the one who enchanted the hat in the first place, so…

Kevin: And had possession of the sword for a long time.

Eric: And it’s quite possible that the sword, as they said, was originally owned or, you know, was Godric Gryffindor’s, wasn’t stolen from the goblins.

Kevin: Oh, yeah.

Eric: They speculated that so like…

Laura: I think it probably was.

Eric: It could be rightfully Gryffindor’s.


The Sorting Hat


Andrew: Now the hat’s gone though, isn’t it? It’s burned.

Jamie: Yeah, there will be no more sorting at Hogwarts.

Andrew: Well, no.

Eric and Kevin: No.

Kevin: Well, I don’t think they really explained it, did they?

Andrew: They didn’t. No, I’m just wondering now.

Laura: Well, that was Voldemort’s thing, though. He said there would be no more sorting at Hogwarts. Everyone would be Slytherin…

Andrew: No, but I’m just saying, what are they going to do? Can they repair the hat? Can they get a new one?

Laura: But, you know, I think it was somewhat explained because Dumbledore, you know, we saw in that scene, he said, “I sometimes wonder if we should start sorting later.”

Andrew: Well, who’s going to tell that – is – you think Harry – okay, sorry.

Laura: Well, but remember in the epilogue, Harry told his son that it was his choice.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh!

Laura: So I think that the…

Eric: The Sorting Hat takes into account…

Andrew: But he said he had never told one of his kids that before.

Kevin: Right.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So I mean, in his head it’s his own choice, but even if the Sorting Hat has decided.

Eric: Right, but…

Laura: Oh! Connection lost, guys.

Eric: Uh-oh!

Laura: Standby!

Eric: Standby while I attempt to reconnect. Just pause?

Jamie: We have a lot of questions to get through.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: Okay. I think we’re…

Laura: Are we back?

Andrew: [announcer voice] And we’re back!

Laura: Sorry, everybody.

Jamie: Sorry.

Andrew: [announcer voice] Z-105!


“King’s Cross” Chapter a Cop-out


Jamie: We have a lot – loads of e-mails coming in. Daniel wants to know, he thinks the “King’s Cross/Harry’s Head” chapter was a cop-out to fill in undesirable gaps in the story. You think that or not?

Eric: I kind of felt that way.

Jamie: I did a bit, as well.

Eric: Just a kind of way.

Andrew: Wait. What?

Eric: That’s actually…

Jamie: Well, they didn’t explain the – she didn’t really explain the sort of theory behind it. Like, how could he talk to Dumbledore?

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Yeah!

Jamie: Was he in a gap between the dead and the living? Or…

Kevin: Yeah. Well, I think they did because in my mind, it was exactly like what Voldemort experienced when he got separated from his own body, with the exception that Harry was good, had a false soul, and it wasn’t complete agony for him.

Andrew: But at the end…

Kevin: He went in willingly.

Andrew: It almost made me feel like Jo realized, “Oh crap! I shouldn’t have killed in Half-Blood Price, how am I going to get him back in to explain all this to Harry? How’s Harry going to find all this information?” It felt that way because it was so random. Like out of the blue, he’s talking to Dumbledore again. Then at the end of the chapter, Harry says, “Is this…”

Kevin: “Is this real?” Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: “Or is it in my head?”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And it was so weird that Voldemort and Harry were both feeling – were both experiencing that, because Dumbledore replied, you know, it is in your head, but that doesn’t mean it isn’t real.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Or whatever. So…

Kevin: But that’s the thing that I was thinking to myself. If Voldemort was the thing, you know…

Eric: Writhing on the floor.

Kevin: …writhing on the floor. So, you have to wonder, is that where Voldemort went when he got separated from his body?

Eric: Into Harry’s head?

Kevin: Not necessarily in his head or – because you don’t know where he went. Perhaps Harry’s head, but all I think is that maybe that’s where Voldemort went and that’s why it was so painful for him.

MuggleCast 101 Transcript (continued)


Dumbledore’s Family


Jamie: We have a slight rebuttal here who says that Ariana could be the person who learned magic later in life.

Eric: Yeah, but we didn’t know her beforehand.

Jamie: Oh, that is true. Yeah. Yeah, that is very true.

Eric: We didn’t know anything about – the whole Dumbledore family was a slightly interesting spin on it.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Especially when we talk about Albus, who was talking about how he was actually power hungry in his younger years and, you know, wanting to overtake the Muggles. That was a really interesting twist on Dumbledore’s character.

Laura: That was what I loved about that, because Dumbledore basically told Harry the reason he turned down his position at the Ministry was – okay, I’m speaking louder – the reason he turned down a position at the Ministry as Minister was because he knew he’d get out of control.

Eric: With power.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Some people can’t handle the power.


The Mirror of Erised


Kevin: How about the Mirror of Erised? I think that was brilliant.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Throughout all the books you’re thinking Dumbledore would only see…

Eric: Socks!

Kevin: …a pair of socks.

[Eric laughs]

Kevin: …but then you realize that…

Andrew: You don’t really think that.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: No, no, but that’s what you were told.

Eric: That was such a shocker!

Kevin: That’s what you were told but…

Andrew: Yeah, but obviously he was joking.

Kevin: …you never realized he saw exactly what Harry saw. He saw his family.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: That was one of the coolest moments in the book, in my opinion.

Jamie: It was very cool.

Laura: That’s true.


Laura Has Pretty Hair


Jamie: Laura, here’s an e-mail for you from Carla, with the subject “Laura, Laura, Laura.” “I love her hair, she looks very pretty. Could you tell her that? Thanks.”

Laura: Oh well, I’m glad you think so. I look like I sat for an hour crying, but…

[Everyone laughs]


Names in the Epilogue


Jamie: There are also a couple of e-mails, quite a few, asking what has happened with Jo’s naming of characters in the epilogue, because some people aren’t happy with…

Andrew: Well, I’m not happy either. I have to say that the epilogue was one of the things that got spoiled for me and the names were so obscure I couldn’t believe it.

Eric: Yeah, well, no, Hugo was obscure, but everybody else was named after their parents.

Andrew: Which seemed a little – I don’t know, was it just me or…

Eric: Albus Severus, Lily James, Albus Severus…

Jamie: Let’s face it, though, when you spend that much time and you’ve met all these heroes and nice people, you’d be very, very…

Eric: Grateful, it’s a tribute.

Jamie: Grateful!

Andrew: It is a tribute.

Eric: Especially, you know, the Albus with the middle name Severus…

Andrew: [singing] Tribute.

Eric: And, you know, Harry explained that they’re named after, like, the two great headmasters. One of them is the most, you know – what do you say? Courageous…

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, the bravest man I know. You know, that was all interesting that they named each other after, you know, their parents, but it was still a little bit confusing, the names and the way she gradually introduced who was who’s brother and stuff and who was – you know, for instance, I liked Draco, at the end. I liked seeing Draco.

Kevin: I was upset that Draco wasn’t more involved…

Eric: I agree.

Kevin: …with Ron, Hermione…


Adult Themes and Language


Jamie: We have an e-mail from Chris who asked, “What do you guys think of how adult this book was? I think both just in, you know, the writing style, ’cause Jo’s come a long way in how she’s written but also in the use of her curse words quite a few times, like when…”

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Oh, definitely, yeah.

Jamie: “…Mrs. Weasley calls Bellatrix a bitch.”

Andrew: Mrs. Weasley killed Bellatrix! Oh my God!

Laura: Yeah, I was surprised! I expected that to be Neville’s fight.

Andrew: Oh my God!

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I know.

Andrew: Seriously. And I don’t think she got – there was enough storytelling going on then, there should have been a moment where it was like, Mrs. Weasley actually killed someone. Mrs. Weasley killed Bellatrix.

Laura: No, but that line was the best line in the whole book. She was like…

Eric: “Get away! You will not hurt anymore of my family!”

Laura: She was like, “Not my daughter, you bitch!” That was the best line ever.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, it was crazy.


Dobby’s Death


Jamie: Here’s an e-mail from Sammy, who says, “How do the authors of the MuggleNet book feel about their hundred to one odds against Dobby’s death?”

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: We’ll get back to you on that one, Sammy.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I got a little sad, and I think I was actually sitting over here on the floor, and I sort of, like, I was like, “No!”

Eric: She was rocking back and forth, I think.

Andrew: I think that was one of the saddest deaths, ’cause…

Laura: Yeah, it was so sad.

Kevin: Especially the way it happened…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …because you were so close to – so close to getting out.

Andrew: And those little words: “Harry took his little body…”

Kevin: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: And like the little words.

Kevin: Oh, what did you think about him digging his grave?

Laura: Oh yeah. Oh my gosh.

Eric: Well, with a spade, with a little, little, not even like a proper shovel, with a little spade.

Andrew: And then Griphook called him out on that. I was like, “What?”

Eric: Yeah, Griphook’s like, “You’re a strange dude.”

Kevin: An odd wizard, yeah.

Eric: You’re an odd wizard.

Andrew: He wants to pay his respects. Andrew’s on video!


Harry’s Parents’ Professions and the Veil


Jamie: We have quite a few questions saying that stuff that Jo said she would explain, she hasn’t actually explained. For example, the fact that Harry’s parents’ professions weren’t ever talked about in the seventh book and, obviously, the Veil, which was a big disappointment for some people.

Laura: But, you know, there were a lot of veil references in this book. Like, at one point, Harry – I forget which character it was – was it Hermione, I think? He talked about feeling like he was separated from her by a veil…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Well, that was also explained in the Resurrection Stone, where they analyze kind of returning to life but not really being alive. It wasn’t really the Veil, though.


Deaths Necessary?


Jamie: Now, Laura, you mentioned it was a complete bloodbath, I think at some point, and there have been a few e-mails asking if all of the deaths were completely necessary, like Lupin and Tonks.

Andrew and Eric: No, they weren’t.

Kevin: No, I thought that was. I saw that coming a mile away…

Eric: He did, he’s very happy.

Kevin: And the reason being, is when Lupin came in and said, “Harry, I want you to be his Godfather,” I knew he was dead.

Laura: Yeah…

Kevin: I knew him and Tonks were dead, immediately.

Laura: I guess I should’ve seen that coming.

Jamie: Very interesting, it follows the parents.

Eric: Well…

Kevin: And I just screamed to myself, because it is such a parallel.

Eric: But they didn’t make…

Laura: It really is, between Harry and the Potters.

Kevin: Yep.

Laura: Not the band.

Kevin: Harry and Sirius.

Eric: And it even said, Harry thought he was shaping up to be just a good a Godfather as Sirius.

Kevin: Right.

Eric: But Harry doesn’t – Harry doesn’t raise Ted Tonks, does he? ‘Cause he’s just kind of in the background in the epilogue.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Ted Lupin – Ted Remus Lupin is raised by Tonks’ mother, I guess.

Andrew and Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: And it’s just at the other end of the platform. They’re like, “Ah! He’s our Godson.”

Kevin: But also, they say that he is over their house so often he might as well just move in.

Andrew and Jamie: Yeah.

Jamie: Here’s a very interesting question from New Zealand.

Andrew: Wait, wait, can I say one thing real quick?

Jamie: Yeah.


Marriage Foreshadowing


Andrew: The one – the one piece of foreshadowing that really bugged me, and it bugged me because I had already read the epilogue, was when Harry’s talking to Ron, I think very early on in the book. They’re talking about Ginny, and Harry was like, “I’m not going to, like, marry her or anything.” And I was like, “Oh my God!”

Laura: Yes, you are.

Jamie and Kevin: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: That’s so obnoxiously placed in the book.

Kevin: It is.

Andrew: It’s so obvious. It made me go like this with my hat, for everyone that’s watching on UStream.

Jamie: It’s a pretty serious response, that…

Laura: You know what, though? I’m very glad that I wasn’t spoiled, because little lines like that didn’t jump out at me the way that they would jump out at some people…

Andrew and Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …who had been spoiled.

Andrew: Like, if you had already known what was happening, it looked obnoxiously placed, which sort of is the reason why it annoyed me. [laughs]

Laura: I thought it was ironic, the way it was placed, more than anything. Because, of course, you knew they were going to grow up and get married.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, but they did. I’m glad Ginny didn’t die. You know, with how many deaths I’m not too happy about, I’m glad with who survived. I really, really…

Jamie: It really is very interesting.

Eric: I really am.

Jamie: This question from New Zealand, which I think is a very, very potent question considering the end of the book: who do we respect more now, Snape or Dumbledore?


Snape versus Dumbledore


Andrew: Oh, still…

Eric: That’s a really good question.

Andrew: Still Dumbledore because this was all Dumbledore’s grand plan, so…

Kevin: Yeah, it was, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, but…

Andrew: He had been thinking about this all the time.

Kevin: But I think you said during the podcast at Waterstones that you considered Dumbledore and Snape…

Jamie: Ironically.

Kevin: Well, Dumbledore and Voldemort as the most powerful wizards, and then Snape under. And you said by a decent margin. But now you have to wonder how big that margin was. Snape was extremely, extremely talented with that whole curse scene.

Jamie: He was. But saying that now, Voldemort killed him very, very, very, very easily.

Kevin: It’s true.

Eric: What, with the giant snake.

Laura: But I almost felt like…

Jamie: Yeah, but a giant snake is just a snake.

Laura: Snape somewhat took it…

Jamie: He did take it.

Laura: …n a way…

Jamie: He took it like a man.

Laura: …because he knew he had to.

Jamie: He did, yeah, he really did.


Dumbledore’s Portrait


Eric: One of the things that surprised me was the portrait of Dumbledore being able to continue to convey instructions and formulate plans to tell Snape how to react all year to Harry and to give him the sword, and stuff. You guys know that? I mean, the whole portrait thing – we speculated whether they were just personalities or reflections, or something…

Andrew: That was full information that was coming on. Yeah, yeah.

Eric: That was Dumbledore…

Kevin: But see, that’s why – I think I said during the Waterstones thing that I think that the person may have a choice what they can put in their portrait; a choice of information.

Andrew: Yeah. That whole Dumbledore scene, though, where Harry is – or Dumbledore is explaining everything to Harry, really got me, because Jo really put emphasis on the fact that Dumbledore was dead at that charity reading back in August.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Whereas with Sirius, it wasn’t like, “Yes, Sirius is dead, that’s it.” She said that about Dumbledore, yet Dumbledore comes back and does this whole scene explaining every little thing…

Kevin: And not Sirius.

Andrew: …so it was kind of backwards, if you ask me.


Was He Dumbledore or Was He in Harry’s Head?


Laura: But here’s the thing, though. Do you guys really think that was Dumbledore or do you think it was in Harry’s head?

Eric: No, it had to be Dumbledore, I think…

Jamie: Yeah, it was Dumbledore.

Eric: …because even though it was in Harry’s head, there was stuff that Harry could not have known.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: Harry actually got answers that, you know, even in the back of his mind, you know, maybe his mind fabricated it. Which is, you know, you can take that and make of it what you want.

Laura: But see, I wonder – I guess I wonder if Harry had become versed enough to sort of gain the answers on his own.

Eric: To answer his own questions.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I’ll have to read it all again. That was very, very, very descriptive. And it got so it started making my mind go numb.


Dumbledore is Not Perfect


Jamie: It was awesome, though. I love the whole Dumbledore story line, because it just showed that he’s human. The entire thing – you know, people aren’t perfect. And anyone who thought he was perfect, throughout all the books, was living a fairy tale, because everyone has skeletons in their closets; Dumbledore’s the same. And I – people do hate him now, I just – I don’t understand it, because I think I like him even more.

Kevin: Yeah, I….

Laura: Dumbledore’s story is so heartbreaking. I mean…

Kevin: I like the parallel between Dumbledore and Voldemort in the sense of the Hallows. And during that scene, it really – it stuck with me how he said that, “Harry, you are the better man.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Because it’s somewhat true. You know, looking back at the mistakes Dumbledore has made, it’s pretty apparent that Harry has made better choices.


Ted and Victoire


Jamie: One question we keep getting is, in the epilogue, we find out that Ted Lupin is kissing a girl called Victoire – I don’t know how you pronounce it – which sounds, a lot of people have pointed out, very French. So could it be the girl through Bill and Fleur?

Laura: Oh, I think so!

Kevin: They made reference to that. Because they said, “Oh, if he gets married, then he’ll truly be family.”

Laura: Yeah. It has to be.

Kevin: It has to be.

Jamie: Okay.

Andrew: Has to be!

Kevin: Has to be.

Eric: Well, let’s deal with Bill and Fleur. They weren’t even – Fleur wasn’t – were they in the Great Hall? Because, like, so many people came through the Room of Requirement to come in. Even Percy, which was awesome, by the way!

Laura: I know! Percy.

Andrew: Real quick: ” ‘”Our Teddy, Teddy Lupin, snogging our Victoire. Our cousin! And I asked Teddy, what was he doing?” “You interrupted them?” said Ginny. “You are so like Ron.” “Oh, it’d be lovely if they got married,” whispered Lily.’ So, yeah. It’s sort of – anyway.


Colin Creevey Dies


Jamie: Again on this sort of pointless death thing, people are asking why Colin Creevey died.

Eric: That was so depressing!

Laura: Sad! It was sad!

Eric: I specifically said to Kevin, you know, because Colin Creevey had been petrified in year two, spent most of year two out, why would he…

Kevin: Foreshadow.

Eric: No, that’s not even foreshadowing. Why would they bring him back…

Laura: And wasn’t he underage, too? I mean, I’m…

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, he was.

Kevin: Yeah. Because he ran into – they said…

Andrew: Didn’t McGonagall catch him and she was like, “Creevey, no! Get back there!” Or something like that.

Kevin: And she said – when she saw his body – she said an underage wizard who must have snuck in, just like Malfoy.

Eric: Yeah, and it was heart wrenching! Maybe Jo used that to represent the underage, you know, wizards who had been fighting…

Kevin: I also think she was using that as a way to show how disconnected Harry was from the others.


Dumbledore Stealing the Unbeatable Wand


Jamie: There were a couple of plot holes, though, even in Book 7, that people are pointing out already. Like, how could Dumbledore fight Grindelwald and get the unbeatable wand off him? Sorry, yeah, because an unbeatable wand is an unbeatable wand, see, so surely if you’re dueling by it…

Kevin: Yeah, but there was a condition to the unbeatable wand. What – didn’t they say that you had to be in desperate need of it or there was a specific condition?

Laura: You guys, we burned through this thing so fast we definitely need to re-read it.

Jamie and Kevin: Yeah.


Rita Skeeter


Andrew: I think we captured most of it very well. I’m watching Jamie’s Google notifier, and all these e-mails are coming in by the second. One caught my eye. It’s [laughs] in all caps, “DO YOU GUYS HATE RITA SKEETER?” I mean, I don’t know if we can because she wasn’t that far off the mark. So… [laughs]

Laura: You know what, though? I think that, I mean – oh, she was awful, and I think that what she said was completely awful. I mean, especially when you found out the reason Dumbledore’s father went after those Muggles was because they had damaged his daughter.

Eric: Oh, yeah. That was just something that Bathilda wouldn’t tell Rita, and Elphias Doge, the character, I liked because he had that kind of sort of undying faith for Dumbledore. But he was wrong in some respects. There was a darker side that he would really not want to even think about or admit to, and it’s kind of, you know, he’s trying to see the best in Dumbledore just as Dumbledore saw the best in everyone else.


The Other Person at Godric’s Hollow


Jamie: Laura, do you want to follow up on your question about who was the person at Godric’s Hollow the night the Potters died?

Laura: Yeah. Why didn’t we find out anything about that?

Andrew: I don’t think it matters. I was thinking about that while I read the book. I don’t think it matters.

Laura: But, but…

Eric: That whole thing was brushed aside, kind of.

Laura: It really – it seems like it was, because if you remember, Jo had specific involvement in the way that scene was shot in the first film.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: When we got that recount where Harry was in Voldemort’s head going to Godric’s Hollow, there was nothing extra really explained. It seemed like that scene was…

Laura: It seemed like she was being deliberately vague on the site whenever asked, was it Snape under the Invisibility Cloak? instead of saying, nobody was there the night the Potter’s died, she just said Severus Snape was not there. Or, was it Snape? I don’t remember.

Andrew: Yeah. But if she said nobody was there it would’ve just closed up a big question.

Laura: Yeah. I guess so.


Statue at Godric’s Hollow


Andrew: So, I don’t know – speaking of Godric’s Hollow, I liked how they had erected the statue of Harry and his parents.

Laura: Oh, yeah, that was very sweet.

Andrew: And they kept the house there and a little thing came out of the ground and said, “Keeping this here in memory of these guys who lost their family.” People signed it too.


The Hallows


Eric: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. That was really nice, but I don’t even know how I feel about the Deathly Hallows, like because whenever J.K.R. was asked why did Dumbledore have the Invisibility Cloak? Or she said, completely significant, you know, but it turns out to be about this other thing we hadn’t previously heard about in all the Hallows, and there seems to be, you know, that focus between Hallows, and Horcruxes, and Harry’s choosing to go after one or the other. But even the Hallows in the end, Harry never had the Resurrection Stone, the Elder Wand, and the Resurrection Stone – sorry, and the Invisibility Cloak, yeah. We never found out what happens if some person were to hold all three, and I understand that Harry didn’t want to become the Master of Death, and he’s like, “Yeah, I dropped that thing in the forest. I’m just going to leave it there.” And Dumbledore, the portrait’s like, “Whatever, dude.” But you never find out what exactly happens with the three, and maybe that’s, you know, supposed to happen to show Harry’s contentment, but I thought that was a little strange. The whole Hallows thing, I wanted them to be Horcruxes, like we had speculated.

Laura: You know, I think we – in a way we did kind of find out what happens, because look at what happens when somebody like Voldemort, who’s so power-hungry, gets a hold of a device like a Horcrux and clearly Dumbledore had that same kind of thirst for power. So what…

Eric: He wouldn’t kill for it. You know, Horcruxes you have to kill for it.

Laura: Right, I understand, but as a young person he was clearly open to ruling over another group of people.

Jamie: But it’s a different kind of power. The whole Horcruxes versus Hallows thing echoes the good versus evil thing, because when you create Horcruxes you don’t control death because it means you’re afraid of it. If you seek immortality then you’re scared of the cycle of life, whereas with the Hallows, you just want to – you know, you have mastery over death, so you can choose your own destiny, whereas with Horcruxes you’re more – you’re more sort of – it’s less about your choices and more about, you know, what’s going to happen.

Laura: I suppose, but I think that the way that Dumbledore and Grindelwald were planning to use them was definitely not good.

Jamie: No, definitely not.

Kevin: Well, what I liked was when Harry had the choice between going after the Horcruxes and going after the Hallows.

Eric: Yeah, he had that choice twice: once in who to talk to…

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …you know, Griphook or Ollivander first.

Kevin: And then once when he woke up.

Eric: Woke up from what?

Kevin: Well, from his dream…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Kevin: …with Dumbledore. Because he had the Cloak, he could have gotten the Wand, and he had the Stone somewhere on the ground, so…

Andrew: I’m looking at the e-mails. There’s a lot of good questions coming in right now to jamie at staff dot mugglenet dot com, probably the hottest inbox online right now.

Jamie: Right at the moment, yeah.

Andrew: Jamie, you got a couple others?


Becoming the Master of Death


Jamie: Lacy asks, “Isn’t it possible that being the true Master of Death is to accept it like Harry did?” So, completely different from my previous point is that when – is – are the Hallows sort of a fake way of mastering death and the only real way to master it to know you’re going to die?

Laura: But didn’t Dumbledore kind of tell Harry that he had mastered death? I guess…

Eric: I think he did.

Laura: I think the point of the Hallows is that to become the Master of Death you have to sort of…

Kevin: Accept it.

Laura: …accept it. And Harry didn’t want to be the Master of Death. He could have done, but he didn’t want the responsibility, as Dumbledore pointed out.

Kevin: Right, but he knew the power in being…

Jamie: Yeah, he did.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: And why – honestly, why someone in Harry’s position, who had just defeated the wizard who killed his family, who had just realized that he was going to most likely spend the rest of his life with Ginny, why would he ever want to live forever?

Laura: Mhm.


Hedwig’s Death


Eric: I’m seeing a lot of other e-mails coming in about unnecessary deaths…

Jamie: Well, I…

Eric: …and one just said, why do you say that these deaths are unnecessary, was the question that I just read, and I think that things like Hedwig should answer that. You know, the death of Hedwig was so sudden and so – and not only was Hedwig killed with the death curse, but then her body was trapped in the cage and plummeted
in the side car of the motorbike all the way down and exploded, and was obliterated. That was a little excessive.

Kevin: Well, no, he destroyed it. Harry destroyed it.

Eric: Oh, Harry destroyed it?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I was – I think Hedwig’s death proved that this book was going to have many unexpected…

Kevin: Yeah, I think so.

Andrew: …very surprising…

Jamie: Completely, yeah.

Andrew: …and innocent deaths.


More on the Deaths


Jamie: Diana here asks, “Do” – and I agree with this completely – “Do you guys think that all the deaths were a lot less sad than in the other books?”

Andrew: Yes! Yes.

Jamie: That I agree with.

Kevin: I think so, too, yep.

Jamie: But it’s the whole war thing, you know, you have time to mourn later, but when you’re reading this book you just…

Andrew: But we’re not – none of us are going to be mourning later, though. I mean, we…

Jamie: No, no, no, it’s going to – for me personally, I think it’s going to sink in. You know, the – like with Sirius, it was just – it just happened. It was horrible.

Andrew: Right, ’cause it was at that – just like Dumbledore, too, and Cedric – it was one death, and at the very end of the book. So – during the climax scene. So I guess you could say that this book was very different in a sense that we just saw all these random deaths. It wasn’t as surprising, I guess. Like, I was surprised when Mad-Eye
died. That was…

Laura: Yeah

Andrew: …that was a shame.

Jamie: That was a shame.

Eric: I kept thinking he was going to come back. Because they were at Grimmauld Place and they heard his voice or whatever.

Laura: Oh, yeah, I thought about that.

Andrew: At first I thought that meant he was going to come back, because they didn’t recover the body.

Eric: Yeah, that was kind of crazy. But then, like, the Ministry had his eye, like Umbridge had his eye.

Laura: That was gross.

Kevin: I – I loved – I loved how Harry grabbed the eye.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: I think that…

Eric: I don’t know, that seemed like a – kind of like a fool-proof falling into, like – that’s one of the things, one of my major complaints about the book, is that Harry, Hermione, and Ron, you know, just had this whole store of Polyjuice Potion, they did make a plan, but they just kind of went in there, and just like Gringotts it was very flawed, very kind of, you know, end-of-the-minute. Harry is just under the Invisibility Cloak and he Stupefies everyone and then runs. You know, I mean it made – it kind of made sense, but there was no resolution with Umbridge at the end then, and
Umbridge never really had a scene beyond that, she just slouched forward. And that was the last that the world ever heard of Dumble – Dolores Umbridge.


Back to the Hallows


Jamie: Going on from what we were talking about Hallows, what you were talking about, Eric, about them controlling death and all three of them being together, Arnie says that the Hallows don’t control death…

Andrew: Wait, the Arnie?

Jamie: No, a different one.

Andrew: You sure?

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: The Hallows don’t control death; they just avoid it, so the more of them you have the harder you are to get at by death, which is a pretty interesting point.

Eric: Well, one of them is so that death can’t…

Kevin: Well…

Eric: …pursue you…

Kevin: Right.

Eric: …and the other one is, well, it’s in the story of “The Three Brothers.”


Fawkes


Jamie: Moe asks, what happened to Fawkes?

Andrew: Can we just – quick disclaimer: we’re in London right now, in case nobody knew, and it’s 5:30 in the morning, so in case we – the sun is coming up, so…

Eric: But as long as the viewers keep climbing, I’ll be in here.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: If we go very quickly it’s because we’ve had a nice complaint, so…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, it wouldn’t surprise me.

Jamie: What about Fawkes, though, because he…

Andrew: What about him?

Jamie: …he had a big part at the end of Book 6 when flying around. Why didn’t we see him again?

Andrew: We didn’t see him at all!

Kevin: Because I…

Laura: Because…

Kevin: …I sort of trusted that when she…

Laura: …Dumbledore had left Hogwarts.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. And she wrote in that book that he would never hear that song again or that Fawkes had left, you know, for good.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Sure, yeah.

Eric: I would like to see Fawkes, but…

Jamie: Alida thinks that the deaths, all the deaths, just underline the fact that it’s a dark book and that there’s a war going on.

MuggleCast 101 Transcript (continued)


Movie 7 Discussion


Andrew: Okay, the whole time I’ve been reading this book I’ve been thinking about the movie.

Laura: Yes!

Andrew: What are they going to cut? What are they going to keep in? Could it be rated R?

Eric: It would have to be!

Andrew: No, well…

[Lots of talking at once]

Eric: It would have to be PG-13.

Andrew: It would have to be, if they followed the book exactly.

Eric: But it could be PG, right? I mean…

Jamie: Don’t movies…

Laura: Oh, no way.

Andrew: No, it can’t be PG. LOL, Eric.

Jamie: Don’t movie ratings go more to showing rather than content? Like, you could have a million deaths.

Andrew: What’s that?

Jamie: Well, like, a movie, if somebody said, “A million people died”…

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: …that would be…

Andrew: It depends on the language.

Laura: It depends on how the deaths are, too. I mean…

Jamie: Okay.

Andrew: Romance scenes didn’t get too dirty, so that’s going to help.

Laura: You look at how graphic the scene was where the snake erupted out of Bathilda.

Jamie: Very, yeah.

Eric: That was really weird.

Laura: And I’m wondering how they’re going to do that in the film.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think they could do that without having it…

Laura: Yeah, but see, I want them to do it right…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …because it’s just so horrific that I feel like we kind of have to do it justice, you know?

Eric: Yes. Jo really presented them with something really, like, strange and difficult to do, and, like, I’m just imagining the giants walking across the school grounds towards the castle, you know, while Ron, and Harry, and Hermione, and all the students are on the grounds, and Voldemort’s there and, like, I’m imagining that, but with so much else that happened in the book – I think what’s going to happen is they’re going to sum up the weeks that they were
camping. Because Harry, Ron, and Hermione in the beginning of the book were just, you know, they were going aimlessly, not even to Godric’s Hollow, just kind of camping out and chilling, trying to avoid detection until Christmas at least. And then until – it was like March before they really did anything, and then they only made it to Hogwarts in May, or May or June, like at the very end of the book. I thought that was a little strange.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Stale popcorn. Mmm.

Andrew: Good point.

Jamie: What else do we want to talk about?

Andrew: Well, there’s a ton of e-mails coming in, dude, come on.

Laura: Let’s go.


If Hedwig Had Lived


Jamie: Shawnee says that if no one had [unintelligible] when Hedwig died, what would they have done if she was alive when they were camping? Everyone would reckon then that she couldn’t fly around.

Laura: Oh yeah!

Eric: She was a hazard.

Andrew: I don’t know if you would – oh, come on, he could have found something to do with Hedwig.

Kevin: Or they could have disguised her. Well, if they were hungry, I mean…

Andrew: Oh!

Eric: Yeah, Ron was complaining he was hungry.

Laura: You know what I’m remembering now? I think it was one of the FAQs on Jo’s site, or she had said it in an interview. Someone asked, you know, if Hedwig would always be Harry’s only pet
and she said, “Well, he might get a new one eventually.”

Eric: Yeah!

Jamie: Yeah, that’s very interesting.

Laura: Well, he got Buckbeak…

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, he might get a new one!

Laura: …but he gave him to Hagrid.

Eric: “He might need a new pet…”

Laura: It’s such a sinister thing to say!

Eric: “…after I’m done with him.”


Was the Book Rushed?


Jamie: Here’s a very controversial point. There seems to be hundreds of little holes in the story and ideas introduced in other books that weren’t really summed up, and there were a bunch of unnecessary deaths. Anyone think Jo Rowling rushed the book either on her own accord or under pressure from the publishers?

Andrew: Well, first of all, I don’t think she was under pressure from publishers. I do think, though, there were a lot of false promises, like we were discussing earlier on the show, with some things that we were promised to see. I’m blanking on examples right now, but we were just talking about that…

Laura: There are.

Eric: I think it’s safe to say there were, and it’s really a wonder if Jo decided to have more time. I mean, she told us that she was happy with the time she had to do the book, but I think I still would have preferred it out – I mean, if it answered anything or just made the book kind of smoother. I felt the book was unbalanced at points, and that was my opinion that wasn’t really shared…

Kevin: I honestly liked it.

Laura: I loved the book!

Andrew: I loved it, too.

Laura: It was so enjoyable.

Kevin: And I trust that she put as much work as she thought she needed.


Umbridge’s Character


Andrew: Dumbledore – or [laughs] not Dumbledore – Umbridge didn’t seem as rotten as I sort of expected her to be, especially in comparison to Order of the Phoenix.

Laura: Well…

Jamie: No, I thought she was Nazi-like.

Laura: Yeah! What was it, Undesirables? They started – oh my God, how awful!

Jamie: Someone sent an e-mail that has a comparison between Voldemort and the Ministry in this, and Hitler and the Holocaust, and it does go along with the same thing. Jo hid a lot of moral and ethical messages in this book.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: Persecution of minorities.

Andrew: I’m just – maybe I’m thinking too much of the movie now. I just didn’t feel like Umbridge was the sweet and sour Umbridge that…

Jamie: She was more mean, though. She was…

Laura: Yeah, but I think…

Andrew: She was more mean, but…

Jamie: She was toned down.

Laura: Remember, we hadn’t really seen much of her after her encounter in the forest with the centaurs.

Eric: But we heard some really good things. Like, they still mentioned Umbridge, and Rufus mentioned Umbridge too, as well, that she was doing all this nasty stuff. And it was kind of – I thought it was anticlimactic just in the Ministry. She just slouched forward and that was the end of her; she didn’t do anything at the end and stuff. There was just no room for her, essentially, in the rest of the book. I mean…

Laura: I thought she was completely evil too. I mean, obviously, she has ties to Death Eaters. And she had his eye on her door.

Eric: Moody’s eye, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, just – that was wrong.

Andrew: Yeah, that was pretty awkward. Yeah.


General Thoughts on the Epilogue


Jamie: That was weird. What did you guys think about the epilogue in general? Because she could have written another chapter and talked about, like, Katie thinks, about what people did for jobs…

Andrew: Exactly!

Jamie: …because people like these details.

Eric: Yeah!

Jamie: So, why did Jo not do that?

Andrew: All of us had really been looking forward to seeing what everyone was going to be doing later in life, nineteen years later, thirty years later. Instead, I mean, there’s so many questions left unresolved, and we had sort of expected that this book was going to close up a lot of fan fiction. There wouldn’t be as much speculation, but now we’re wondering, well what’s the current state of Hogwarts? Who’s the Headmaster/Headmistress of Hogwarts?

Eric: Exactly. We find out…

Andrew: I would put my money on McGonagall, I guess.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah. Deputy Headmistress.

Andrew: If she’s still alive.

Laura: If she’s still alive.

Andrew: If she’s not – Yes!

Eric: Well, that’s another thing. It did close up some fan fiction because so many people died.

Laura: Well, nineteen years later.

Andrew: Nineteen years later.

Kevin: Oh, yes.

Laura: She was almost eighty.

Eric: Well, there’s so many people that just died, that, I mean, that closed up fan fiction, that put up a big gaping hole. You can’t have anymore Weasley twins. Come on, seriously!

Laura: No more twincest, yes!

Eric: Oh, no more twincest. That’s better.


Voldemort as an Infant


Jamie: Here’s an interesting question from Lauren. She first of all wants to know about the infant symbolism, why was Voldemort portrayed as a baby? I thought that was just because he was a baby beforehand.

Eric: Well, he was made. Because he was like a…


Harry Calls Voldemort “Tom Riddle”


Jamie: Second part of the question: what was the significance of Harry referring to Voldemort as Tom Riddle? Was he marking him as his equal finally?

Andrew: We talked about this a little earlier in the show…

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: …but I think it was – yeah. Basically that, he was marking him as his equal and Dumbledore used to call him Tom.

Laura: I wouldn’t say that Harry was marking Voldemort as his equal. I think that Harry was being condescending.

Andrew: He was stronger.

Kevin: Yeah, absolutely.

Eric: Just to infuriate Voldemort.

Laura: Oh, of course. I think he – absolutely.

Kevin: Because Harry knew that – what? He knew Voldemort did it. He was Voldemort’s better…

Jamie: I agree. I agree.

Kevin: …and he used that to his advantage.


Back to Umbridge


Jamie: Heather thinks you’re very cold-hearted and says, “How can you say that Umbridge wasn’t bad enough? She was wrecking families that had been together forever and killing wives and husbands…”

Laura: Yeah!

Andrew: Okay…

Jamie: “…just for not having proof. Think about your family! What if she sent off your father and mother! How would you feel?”

Andrew: We don’t need to bring my personal fam – that’s uncalled for, ma’am! But I just – maybe I’m just looking too much into the movie now and wanting to see those little “hem hems” and all those things.

Laura: He just has a crush on Imelda Staunton and he wants to see more of her.

Andrew: No, I really do, I love her.

Eric: No, but I was saying…

Andrew: But see, that’s one of those things, though, that will be cut from the book. It’s not relevant enough to the final plot of – sorry, cut from the movie, because it’s not relevant enough.

Laura: They may cut Umbridge, but I don’t think that they’re going to cut the whole story line of Muggle-borns and those families being torn apart. I think they have to leave that in.

Eric: They still need to get their Horcrux…

Laura: If they’re smart.

Eric: …which is the locket, so I think they will include Umbridge.

Laura: That’s right, they have to get their Horcrux from her.

Andrew: They’ll chop that up, I think.


Gringotts


Eric: I’m pretty sure they will. That’s like the other thing. Like, the whole Gringotts thing, and they just emerge with the cup and the locket. Some of that stuff is just strange, I thought, how it was done. I mean, there was a lot of stuff we just could not have predicted with this book.

Laura: You know what, though? Speaking of predictions, and I just sort of want to – all of us, we should give ourselves a collective pat on the back, because we were spot-on on the Gringotts thing. We really, really were, including the dragon. Now, we didn’t find out what kind of dragon it was, and it was actually blind, which is why its eyes were white…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …but the fact that there was actually a dragon in Gringotts, and they escaped that way – I was very proud of us for that.

Andrew: I had forgot that we had even realized that one.

Eric: But it is much easier to come across an Antipodean Opal Eye than it is a blind dragon that is living underground, so Stevie still did model for that cover, by the way.


Cover of Book 7


Andrew: One of the things – when I was looking at that cover, I couldn’t find that exact moment – I couldn’t see the exact moment…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …where that cover matched the wording in the story.

Eric: Like, it looked beautiful, but I don’t know that that should be the cover…

Laura: Um…

Eric: …of Deathly Hallows.

Kevin: I see it.

Laura: I see it too. It was when the gold was multiplying and they fell out.

Andrew: Yeah, but…

Eric: Oh, but they were locked in.

Andrew: You can see the dragon, but – I don’t know, you’re – I don’t know.

Jamie: We’ve a couple…

Andrew: We’re missing a couple – I mean, we were sort of speculating “Oh, maybe it’s the same thing that we see in the U.S. cover,” because what’s through the arc is you can also see…

Eric: It’s the same sky color…

Andrew: Sky color, right.

Jamie: We’ve got a couple of other questions…

Andrew: Wait, don’t tilt it up.

Laura: Yeah, because then you can’t see.


Snape Flies Like a Bat


Jamie: Okay. We’ve got a couple of questions: “When Snape flew away from the castle, was he actually an Animagus, and was he a bat, or does he just look like a bat because he learned, like Voldemort, to fly?”

Andrew: I missed the question!

Jamie: Like hell you did!

Laura: He was too busy making out with the book.

Eric: I think he turned into a bat.

Jamie: Yeah, but, you see, Voldemort could fly…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: …and he’s referred to as an overgrown bat, so was he just flying like Voldemort can, or was he a bat? Did he transform?

Eric: I think he was kind of flying. But, I mean…

Laura: I think we would have found out if he was one.

Eric: It kind of made it seem like he might have transformed, but then McGonagall was like, he must have learned some stuff from his master, or one of them said that. I think it’s just likely that he just really, really resembled a bat when he learned to fly.


“Remember my last!”


Jamie: Okay, one other thing that someone e-mailed that I forgot, but now I’m actually quite annoyed we didn’t find it out: when Dumbledore sends the Howler to Petunia and says, “Remember my last!”

Eric: What the hell!

Andrew: Maybe the last was Dumbledore rejecting Petunia from Hogwarts.

Eric: No, he didn’t reject her, though.

Laura: I think he was talking about his last letter.

Eric: He said she could, but she got bitter and was all like, “Oh, I don’t want to go to your freak school,” and laughed, even though she really, really, like, sent that letter. Because she was so dejected that Lily and Snape were reading her letter that she was like, “Okay. I don’t want any part of that, you freak.” And then walked off.

Andrew: No.

Eric: But I was under the impression that Dumbledore told Petunia she could go to Hogwarts. I mean, I have to read that again, but, I mean, I could obviously be very mistaken.


The Snitch


Jamie: Quite a few people have e-mailed to ask about, what does it mean on the Snitch when it says “I open at the close”? Close of his life?

Andrew: His life.

Jamie: …or the close of…?

Eric: The close of his life.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It must be, ’cause that’s when it dawned on him and he said, “I’m about to die,” or something.

Eric: “I’m about to die,” and it opened up.

Laura: Well, yeah, and it was also the ring that gave him the ability to see all the, you know, his parents, and Remus and…

Andrew: But here’s the thing: how does the Snitch actually know he’s about to die?

Eric: Well, it’s just enchanted.

Andrew: Can he sense the truth?

Eric: It was – oh, that’s true.

Laura: Well, because it – Scrimgeour said at the beginning that it had, what was it, like flesh sense or something? And Harry was the…

Eric: Flesh sense.

Laura: Yeah. Harry was the…

Eric: That was cool.

Laura: …first person to catch that Snitch and he actually caught it in his mouth in the first book.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: And he…

Andrew: But how does that relate to…?

Eric: Well, that was kind of clever.

Laura: Because I – I think that it had to do with him knowing, like, you know, throughout the whole book you see him sort of messing with it and trying to make it work, trying to make it open. And I think when he really knew deep down in his gut that he had to die…

Kevin: And it was – he was confident that it was actually going to open.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: And it did.

Eric: Might have been a weak plot device though.


Harry Both Died and Lived


Jamie: Emma comes with a very interesting question about, did Harry live or did he die?” Because, you know, people have placed bets on this.

Kevin: Oh…

Andrew: Harry lived!

Kevin: …in the sense…

Laura: He lived!

Kevin: He lived, yeah.

Jamie: He also died though.

Eric: Yeah, oh that’s true. Will Harry die?

Jamie: So what happens with that?

Eric: Well, how did Voldemort – I mean, Voldemort, when he cast the Killing Curse on Harry, ended up killing the Horcrux – the bit of Voldemort’s soul…

Kevin: Well, that was explained.

Eric: …inside Harry. No, it wasn’t really because Harry still has his scar.

Kevin: No, but it was explained because he – he killed only his part of the soul, because Voldemort had the protection that Harry was given to…

Eric: Oh.

Kevin: …by his mother. Voldemort could not physically kill that piece of soul – Harry’s actual soul until his soul was gone.

Eric: Yeah. I did like that scene, though, where they both woke up and that whole climax was really good. I was wondering why Neville didn’t die though, because I was under the impression just reading – and I was reading really fast – that Voldemort was standing right in front of Neville when he cut the snake off. Like I wasn’t – like wasn’t Nagini over…

Laura: Well…

Kevin: Yeah…

Eric: …Voldemort’s shoulders?

Laura: …Voldemort tried to kill Neville.

Kevin: But also that they said that a lot of things were going on at the same time.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: So what happened was…

Laura: She said suddenly…

Kevin: …at the same time…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …that Neville cut off the head of the snake and everyone looked towards it…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …everything went nuts.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: You know, all of a sudden they had things charging out of the forest at them, they had…

Eric: Voldemort…

Kevin: …students crashing forward…

Eric: …was going to the Great Hall.

Kevin: …to attack, Voldemort was running forward to the Great Hall.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Like everything happened at once.


Back to “Remember my last!”


Jamie: Corrin – going back to the thing about, “Remember my last,” Corrin says that in the sixth book they explained that Dumbledore’s last is a letter explaining the protection of the Dursleys’ home over Harry until he comes of age, and that Dumbledore – and that letter is the one that Dumbledore tucks into Harry’s blankets when they delivered him.

Laura: That’s what I thought.

Kevin: That’s what I thought too.

Andrew: It makes sense.

Jamie: Okay, I don’t think I [unintelligible]

Andrew: Umm – the – umm – what was it? Now I forget what I was going to say!

Laura: Well, you know, I have something to say.

Andrew: Oh.


Where the Battle Took Place


Laura: And I actually did – I got an e-mail about this, and it actually came a few hours ago, but basically telling me that I needed to step up to the plate and admit that I was completely
100% wrong about the final battle. It did take place at Hogwarts. I said it wouldn’t.

Eric: I was wrong.

Laura: I said it would be stupid if it would, actually, and I have to…

Andrew: Aww.

Laura: …take it all back. I have to take it all back completely because Jo did it brilliantly. I mean, there was…

Jamie: Really, really good. Yeah.

Eric: Teachers…

Laura: …no…

Eric: …defending the students in the Great Hall…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …evacuating through the…

Laura: I guess…

Eric: …Room of Requirement.

Laura: I guess my problem was I – and I used to work on the fan fiction site, so I’d read so many of these fan fictions where all the students – they gather up on the front lawn and they run to each other in this Lord of the Rings-esque battle, and – this was just so perfect the way she did it.

Andrew: It’s a shame because I know we’re going to be losing so much of it in the movie. That battle’s…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric and Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: …going to be cut down so much. Just going to focus solely on Harry, you won’t see…

Laura: It will be like fifteen minutes long.

Andrew: I do want to see that final battle between Harry and Voldemort, and I got so excited about the final battle in Order of the Phoenix with Voldemort versus Dumbledore. My hopes were sort of misled on that one. But this Harry and Voldemort battle is very important, and I want to see everyone around there. I want to see Molly Weasley calling…

Kevin: Bitch!

Andrew: Calling, you know, Bellatrix a bitch.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I guess we can say it now, since Jo said it.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Why can’t we say it?

Eric: Yeah. [laughs]


Obscenities in the Book


Laura: And then Ron said – I mean he didn’t actually say the word to the full, but he was like, eff-ing this, eff-ing that.

Eric: Eff-ing that, Eff-ing this. You know, there were a lot of “made an obscene hand gesture,” or Hermione told him exactly where he could pull flowers from or stick his wand.

Laura: Wasn’t there “who’s Merlin’s saggy left” or something?

Eric: Merlin’s – well, that was – that was comical.

Laura: That was hilarious.

Eric: And when they were passing Malfoy, and they punched Malfoy from under the Invisibility Cloak, he said, “That’s twice we saved your life, you two-faced bastard.”


Ron Speaks Parseltongue


Jamie: Yeah. It was – it was. It was very, very strong. A couple of people have been asking – they didn’t like it when Ron spoke Parseltongue because you can’t learn…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, that was weird. I didn’t like that at all.

Laura: Yeah, that was weird. Yeah.

Eric: Slightly messed up. I liked that they were going to the Chamber again, because I thought that was going to happen. I was like, okay, dude, the Chamber always exists in the book. It’s always there, what’s happening in the Chamber, and that’s been, like, a really big source of speculation. Like, will we go back? Will we see it? And Hermione and Ron went back. I don’t know that I have a problem with him hissing or whatever, especially if he could make it really accurate necessarily.

Kevin: Yeah, I think what he did was okay, just because you can imitate a language.

Eric: You can.

Kevin: It’s very, very difficult.

Laura: You can. I guess it just seems somewhat awkward to me because it seemed like Parseltongue was such a rare thing. You know, not that many could do it, and Harry could only do it because he had the power transferred into him. So it just seemed odd that Ron could just mimic it. But then she did sort of lead up to it because through the book Ron mimicked everything. He mimicked Wormtail’s voice at one point, didn’t he?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: And it seems like she was kind of leading up to that.


Wormtail


Eric: Wormtail. Wormtail, guys, what do you think about Wormtail? That was really well done.

Andrew: Oh, I did see an e-mail about that.

Eric: I liked that.

Andrew: Why did you think it was well done? Because some people are calling it out saying they were disappointed in the way…

Eric: Okay, well…

Andrew: …Wormtail repaid them. I guess it was still crucial, but…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Well, if you’re in such a situation where you’re stuck in some kind of weirdo prison underneath the Malfoy manor, and it’s unpenetrable, and it seemed like a crawl space, like a really weird scene, I just thought. Like, if you’re going to have to escape from that, what a better way to get Wormtail to repay his debt.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Because Wormtail’s kind of – you know, he’s not really a very authoritative Death Eater like Bellatrix or Lucius. So I thought the death was an opportunity, and it was well as Dumbledore had predicted.


Back to the Elder Wand


Kevin: Not to break from the point, but I just found something in the book about the Wand, and how you’re wondering why someone could be defeated with the Wand.

Eric: The Death Stick.

Kevin: And Mr. Ollivander actually cleared this up, and Harry says – well, Mr. Ollivander says, “The Dark Lord no longer seeks the Elder Wand only for your destruction, Mr. Potter. He is determined to possess it because he believes it will make him truly invulnerable.” “And will it?” asked Harry. “The owner of the Elder Wand must always fear attack.” But the idea…

Jamie: But the whole fear – sorry.

Kevin: No, go ahead.

Jamie: I was just going to say, it’s the whole fear thing. Like, if you are ultimately powerful and responsible for your own destiny, and you fear other people, it’s like someone said, that there’s a lot of political idealism…

Laura: There was.

Jamie: …in this book. And just that thing, it’s very Hobbesian, you know, you’re scared for your own survival, you’re fearful of everyone else when you’re – you know. But one question I always…


The Room of Requirement


Kevin: Wait. Well, one thing I was going to bring up is, what do you think about the passage in the Room of Requirement?

Eric: Oh, you mean the fact that the Room of Requirement could create a tunnel out of Hogwarts…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …let alone directly to the Hog’s Head.

Kevin: That bothered me. It bothered me, because, what was Draco doing all…

Eric and Kevin: …of Book 6?

Eric: Because he was trying to mend that Vanishing Cabinet, which to get the Death Eaters into Hogwarts through Borgin and Burkes.

Laura: Ah, but you know what? They – I think she cleared that up, though, because she stated that you had to be very specific, and they talked about how Neville was really one of the only people…

Kevin: Who could actually create that.

Laura: …who had been specific enough to make it work.

Eric: Okay, well, that still sucks to be Draco then, that he wasn’t specific enough.

Laura: He was probably saying something along the lines of “I need a way to transport people into Hogwarts,” or something along those lines.

Kevin: Either that or “I need a place to fit – to…”

Laura: To fit the Vanishing Cabinet…

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: …or something like that.

Eric: I need a place for a working Vanishing Cabinet that has a pair at the Borgin and Burkes.


Wrap Up


Andrew: You know, I hate to say wrap it up, but we do have to wrap it up because we’ve been going for an hour now.

Eric: Just another twenty minutes.

Andrew: Now this easily is an episode of MuggleCast. There are a few big questions that we’re going to save for our road tour and of course some more recorded episodes of MuggleCast. What were the other two titles Jo was considering for the book?

Eric: I want to find that out.

Andrew: Who got the reprieve?

Laura: I think it was Ron.

Eric: Which two died?

Andrew: Which two died who weren’t originally planned to die.

Jamie: And what happened to the Dursleys?

Laura: Probably Remus and Tonks.

Andrew: What happened to the Dursleys? But, I mean, those of course are some of the bigger questions. I think the shock of the book: Harry was a Horcrux.

Laura: You know…

Andrew: Because a friend of ours was very insistent upon the fact that he was not, and I can’t wait to release that live LeakyMug…

Jamie: Me too.

Andrew: …featuring our friends at Leaky insisting that Harry was not a Horcrux.

Eric: Well, wait a minute, what was…

Andrew: And Emerson, poor, poor Emerson getting mocked and laughed at…

Eric: Yeah, yeah, I heard all of that.

Andrew: …because everyone thought he wasn’t. But anyway…

Jamie: Thank you for tuning in.

Andrew: [laughs] Thank for tuning in.

Kevin: Thank you very much.

Andrew: Jamie clearly wants to get out of here. [laughs]

Jamie: No, no, no it’s just that I haven’t had a shower for quite a while and I need to have one right away.

Laura: You smell awful.

Jamie: Apparently – apparently, I smell terrible.

Andrew: Don’t get so close to the mic, you [unintelligible]. Yeah, everyone…

Jamie: Oops, I’m sorry.

Andrew: So, much more discussion to come soon. By the way, if you haven’t been listening to MuggleCast, this is what you can get when you listen weekly to MuggleCast, our free Harry Potter podcast. Just go to MuggleCast.com for more information.

Eric: Will we even be doing MuggleCast now with all the road tours? Will it be hard to get everything out on Sundays, because you guys are going to go crazy!

Andrew: Oh no, the shows will still come out on Sundays. Everyone who’s not on the road tour, you guys can still get together and record things…

Eric: Well, since there’s no e-mail, there’s no editor if you’re not around.

Andrew: No, we have an editor.

Eric: Oh yeah?

Andrew: The guy in Australia.

Eric: Oh yeah! Of course.

Andrew: So, thanks to everyone for listening, and we’ll see you soon! [laughs] Bye, everyone!

Laura: Bye!

Everyone: Bye!

Andrew: Bye byes!

———————–

Transcript #100

MuggleCast 100 Transcript


Show Intro


Audio: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage and up to 500 e-mail accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code Muggle – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – when you check out and save an additional ten percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleNet podcast is brought to you by Borders. In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising conference. Borders was there to take in the sights and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in and watch the action yourself. Check out the Phoenix Rising Borders Book Club discussion at BordersMedia.com/HarryPotter or click the Borders banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

[Show music starts]

Nearly two years, over fifty thousand fans, and exactly 99 episodes later, this is MuggleCast Episode 100 for July 21st, 2007.

Hagrid: Oh, are we live there? Are we live? Hello everybody, how are you? Okay? So you’re all ready to go be beemed around the world and be on TV in front of at least a million people, are you? Yes? I think that’s wonderful. Well, hello! Now my name’s Rubeus Hagrid, keeper of grounds and keys at Hogwarts. But you knew that anyway, didn’t you? Did you? Do we have any witches amongst us, do we? Hands up if you’re a witch. Anybody a witch over here? Oh that’s nice. There’s quite a few of ‘em, that’s lovely. Hands up if your mother is a witch? Okay, I see a few married ones here, so we ought to say hands up if your mother-in-law is a witch. We’ve got a few. It’s nice to see you. We’re having a wonderful time tonight. Having a lie-down in a dark room. And get ready to see the fate of Rubeus Hagrid. But there’s a problem. There is a thief in the audience, everybody! And someone has stolen this man’s hair.

[Audience laughs]

He spent all morning doing his hair and then he came out without it, didn’t you? Well nice to see you, my friend, and thanks for coming tonight. And all these people in the front row, you must be the rich people, are you? I’m glad we’re all tuned in together, everybody! You’re great, great people over here. Now, would you like to meet the MuggleNet panel, everybody? Yes?

[Audience claps]

Okay. Now I’m not sure just if we’re actually going live now or not, but anyway, I don’t give a monkey’s ear, everybody. But let’s just see how loud every single person can clap their hands at the same time. Clap!

[Audience claps]

Now that’s – that was absolutely rubbish, everybody. Now you see, you have got to show some enthusiasm. But not just cheer, don’t cheer, just clap! Clap! Okay, that’s better. Now you’ve got to cheer. Cheer! Now you’re going to clap your hands and cheer at the same time. Go! Okay, so when I say every each one of their individual names, that’s the sort of reaction we want from each of them because they’re absolutely nervous. They’ve drunk all sorts of muggle juice while they’re waiting in the wings. So, first of all – we have a wonderful guy by the name of Jamie!

[Applause]

Jamie: Thank you very much.

Hagrid: There’s our lovely Jamie, nice to see you, Jamie. And then an even bigger cheer now you’ve warmed up for Andrew!

[Applause]

Hello, Andrew. Nice to see you.

Andrew: Nice to see you too.

Hagrid: Oh dear. Now then. Can you cheer for our Eric?

[Applause]

We want love, don’t we, everybody? But nobody ever loves me, do they? It’s not fair, is it? I know, I know – what about Laura?

[Applause]

Chase me, Laura, chase me! Oh, come on. Oh, she’s got a lovely dress, everybody! Bless you. You look lovely. Give her a big cheer. That’s our girl, Laura.

[Applause]

Hagrid: Should we introduce you as well? What do you think?

Kevin: I guess.

Hagrid: I think, I guess, well okay then. Well, ladies and gentlemen, to introduce the last but not least, shall we? The last one of all – give him a great big cheer, and all you people in the back, you’re going to go wild for the one and only Kevin!

[Applause]

Come on, Kevin! Big hugs, big love, Kevin! Nice to see you. Now listen over here – I’m going to go on one of them computers and watch this from the big screen. So for me, Rubeus Hagrid, I’ll leave you with the panel now. Have a wonderful time tonight, and I’m sure we’ll see you lot throughout the night. I’ll see you later on. Bye bye everybody! Good luck, guys!

[Applause]

Andrew: Thank you, Hagrid. Round of applause for Hagrid, everybody!

[Applause]

Ben would be very jealous. I’m sure one of his life-long dreams is to become a real-life Hagrid. Welcome, everyone, to the live MuggleCast podcast Episode 100!

[Audience cheers]

Oh my gosh, you know, it was two years ago in August when – er, okay! I can’t hear what you’re saying. Hi, everyone in the back! Hello, everyone on the fifth floor! You know what? Actually, it’s this camera over here, hello everyone on the fifth floor. Hey – they’re cheering upstairs. All right! So it was two years ago when we decided to start this little podcast, and who listened from August 2005 on?

[Some Audience Members cheer]

A select few. Not everybody was very sure about the podcast. Everyone was like, “What’s a podcast?” And people still ask us, “What’s a podcast?” Well just listen, how about that? So we’re here now and we’re celebrating our hundredth episode and what a better place to be than here in Waterstone’s, the largest bookstore in England, if I’m correct. Is that right?

Audience: In Europe.

Jamie: I think so, yeah.

Andrew: In Europe! In Europe, England – same thing.

[Audience laughs]

Or not – I don’t know my geography. So, of course we’re all here. Ben and Emerson are in Chicago reporting for us and Micah’s in New York City. So, there are a few things that we’d like to talk about obviously. We need to warn you first: No spoilers, okay? Nobody spoil us or anyone else in the audience because that’s the last thing we want to hear. We’re so close!

[Applause]

There was a terrible, terrible leak that happened a few days ago, and then just the other day the New York Times posted their review, and even Jo commented on it, so that wasn’t very good. We’ll talk about that in a minute. So no spoilers, seriously. We’re three hours and forty-four minutes until the big release, so we can all wait. There’s more cheering from upstairs!


Early Readers


Andrew: All right, so, Jamie – how did this whole thing start for you back in – did you start reading back in ’97 or was your teacher…

Jamie: I was in – wow, that sounds weird, hearing my voice so loud.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: I started back in highschool – secondary school, for all you Americans out there and I know there are some…

[Applause]

Jamie: Good.

Andrew: Who’s been reading the books since ’97? Or, who started reading in ’97? Yeah, a few people, a few people. Now – what’s that?

Jamie: I started – yeah, when I was in secondary school, our teacher came in and she brought the book and you know – when you’re in your first year of secondary school, you’re like, “Storytime? That’s so last year,” and everything like that. So everyone was like, “I don’t want to listen to this teacher read this book.” And teachers think they’re so good at doing impressions and they’re not at all. But even though my teacher couldn’t do it at all, I really enjoyed the book. So we read the first chapter, and the next day, we read the second chapter, third chapter, fourth chapter, and I got hooked as did everyone else in my class. So then I went and bought the second one, third one, fourth one, and the rest, as they say, is history.

Andrew: Yeah. Laura, how about you?

Laura: I actually received the first three books for my eleventh birthday in 1999. So, I thought that was very fitting, that it was age eleven. At that time, I really didn’t read as much as I should have and I think that’s one thing that Harry Potter has really done for me and a lot of people, it’s really made us enjoy literature. I burned through those books in the space of a week and for an eleven-year-old, I think that’s fairly astonishing.

Andrew: Yeah. Eric, how about you?

Eric: I was actually, at first, a little bit skeptical about the books. I, like Laura, didn’t really read too much at the time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But I went with a friend and his mother who took me to see the first movie when it came out in November of 2001.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So, I’ve not nearly been a fan as long as some other people. But the movie is what did it for me. Afterwards I said, “What was that?”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Because it was amazing and I was hooked. So I got the movie when it came out and then I leeched off my friends for the books – the first three books. And then I bought my own set of the first four books the day Goblet of Fire came out in paperback.

Andrew: Eric, I hate to put you on the spot, but you in the blue, can you stand up please? Can you stand up for just a second?

Eric: Oh no, oh no…

Andrew: Eric, I think, has the same exact shirt.

Eric: Oh gosh.

Andrew: And he bought it for the podcast in LA in October and we said, “Eric, isn’t that a women’s shirt?” because it was really tight against his body.

[Audience laughs]

And we’re like, “Eric, are you just trying to show off your little muscle area here?” But now we see it is a women’s shirt. Thank you.

Eric: Well, I think it’s – to be fair I think it was a youth size, because I…

Andrew: But it was a women’s shirt. Right? Let’s just…

Eric: I’m pretty sure it was unisex.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: You don’t understand though. By tight, we don’t mean tight. We mean like it was spray-painted onto his body. It was unbelievable how tight this thing was.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Kevin, lastly, how did you get into the books?

Kevin: I was actually given the books by my friend. She gave me books 1 through 3 right before the release of Goblet of Fire, so I blew through those right before the release. I think it was one week and I went through all three.

Jamie: You know what’s weird? When people talk about how long it takes them to read the book, it starts off really high and then when they find out that everyone else has read it quicker than them, it suddenly comes down and down and down and down.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: So, I’m sure when it first started, I read it in like three weeks and now I read it in four hours or something like that.

Andrew: Yeah, and there was that time that you may have heard about on the show that Jamie went on the BBC, and you said you read it – you were planning on reading the book Order of the Phoenix, the longest book in the series, in, how much time?

Jamie: Four hours, and I think I didn’t even start for four hours, because we went to Burger King afterwards instead. So…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: So what’s everyone’s plan? As soon as you get the book, what are you doing?

Audience: Reading…

Andrew: No, I mean – [laughs] obviously.

Jamie: That’s an awful idea.

Andrew: Are you reading together? I mean what’s happening with us is that we’re going to get the book here and of course we’re going to run back to the hotel room and all read together. And actually read through it – we’re not going to stop. And then once we’re done, we’re going to record a little episode of MuggleCast of initial reactions and then throw that up.

Jamie: And then we might sleep. At some point. Actually no, no, no.


Three Questions


Andrew: Yeah, I’ve been napping all day to make up for tonight. But okay – so there are a few things we’re going to talk about here. We do want to talk about the book. A few last minute theories – I know all of you have them in your minds. We do want to go through a couple of questions first, hand-raising, to see how many people think – three questions. Go!

Jamie: The thing about these questions is since it’s so close to the book people have been speculating over these things for months, years, so we just want to find out what everyone thinks on these three questions. Three very, very important questions and then we’ll see in three hours and fourteen minutes if you’re right or not.

Andrew: [to panel] And you guys raise your hands too. [to audience] First of all, Snape – good or bad? I’m sorry, Snape good, raise your hands. Okay that’s a lot of people. Hopefully you didn’t read the spoilers. Not that I know, but – Snape bad? Okay, so we have a Snape good majority here, I assume it’s the same on the fifth floor.

Jamie: I’m going to plead the fifth on this – I’m not going to answer these questions now. I’ll abstain.

Andrew: Okay. Harry – live or die? Harry live? I’m bad at this. Okay, this might be a split. Harry die? Are some people not raising their hands?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. Undeclared, I guess we’ll go for. Harry and Ginny getting together. Together? Not together? [laughs] Ha, Kevin! All right, interesting. Any other questions? “Yes or no” questions.

Jamie: No, I was just going to say that those three questions are always sort of pivotal to the book. Those are the three things that everyone asks. Is Harry going to die? Is Snape good or bad? Are Harry and Ginny going to get together?

Kevin: Will one of the trio die?

Andrew: Will one of the trio die?

Kevin: Yes.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true too. Will anyone die? Obviously.

Jamie: Jo’s finally realized she hates death, doesn’t want to write about anyone dying, so it is a fairytale now. Everyone lives happily ever after. That’s the ending.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: So we’re going to talk a few theories and then at the end of the show, we’re going to get you guys to voice your own theories. Laura has one we’ll start with. She triple checked this with us because she though it might be a little out-there – she didn’t want to sound like a fool. So…

Jamie: Yeah.


The Night at Godric’s Hollow


Laura: I thought it might be a bit stupid, but hopefully, you guys like it. So one of the big questions that everybody has had is, “Who was at Godric’s Hollow the night the Potters were killed?” Now, I was thinking it would be a complete twist if it was Dumbledore. Not because he’s evil – I just saw several eyes go very wide.

[Audience laughs]

Not because he’s evil at all, but because he knew the prophecy was self-fulfilling and knew there was nothing he could do to stop their death, but that perhaps he could be there to help aid Harry in any way.

Andrew: If you agree with that theory, hand in the air. Or think it’s feasible.

Jamie: Or think it’s possible.

Andrew: Or a little possible. Or I want to give Laura a chance so I’ll put my hand up.

Jamie: Or perhaps in a separate universe, it might happen occasionally once in a while. Put your hand up for that one.

Andrew: Come on. Anyone want to second her theory up here on the panel? Jamie? Eric? Kevin?

Jamie: I think it’s good.

Andrew: I think it’s a good idea, yeah.

Eric: Well, Jo did say on her website it’s very important why Dumbledore had James’ invisibility cloak. Because he returned it to Harry, as we all know, in the first book with a message that said, “Your father left this in my possession before he died.” But as we know, or as we’ve heard from JKR, Dumbledore can turn invisible without a cloak, so why was he with it?

Andrew: Yeah, good point. Eric, you got anymore crackpot theories while we’re on this subject?

Eric: Not for this part of the show.

Andrew: Okay. All right. So we’ll get to more theories later unless anyone – we’ll just discuss everyone else’s. We do want to talk a little bit about Movie 5 since we haven’t talked about it enough – not.

Eric: Well, some of us haven’t.


Order of the Phoenix Movie Talk


Andrew: Yeah. Some of us haven’t, that’s true. Who here – everyone’s seen the fifth film, right? Order of the Phoenix? Oh, I see you heding out over here? No? Uh-oh, Pickle Pack member has not seen the fifth film. Oh geez. [laughs] Okay so, everyone happy with it?

Audience: Yeah!

Andrew: Round of applause for the fifth film? Anything?

[Applause]

It was good, it was pretty good. Let’s hear from people who…

Audience Member: Who is Nigel? Who’s Nigel?

Andrew: Who’s Nigel?

Audience Member: Yeah, who is the character Nigel? He’s pointless. He’s not even in the books.

Andrew: People are questioning…

Eric: He’s cute.

Andrew: Yeah they made their token “cute little child.”

Jamie: Do you know what happens? In these cases when you see someone and you don’t know who they are and their acting is questionable, you usually find out that they’ve got the same last name of one of the producer or director…

Andrew: Good point, good point.

Jamie: I saw in Star Wars, there was this Star Wars episode – what was it? Three. When Anakin Skywalker is killing all of the young ones, there’s this guy, this kid who comes up to him and he’s like, “Oh no. What are we going to do?”

[Audience laughs]

And I didn’t check it, but I’m 100 percent sure that his name is John Lucas or something like that.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: It’s not even that his acting was bad, it was the fact that there was no character named Nigel in the book. And there were so many other characters that they could have used instead of having someone called Nigel. Who is Nigel?

Andrew: Yeah. He was the cute little kid in Dumbledore’s Army, give him a break.

[Audience Member laughs]

Andrew: See, he’s listening to this podcast now – he’s here in the audience and now he’s walking out down the elevator crying. Thank you, ma’am, thank you. Anyway…

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Sorry, Nigel!

Eric: In those cases, though, I think it seems to be the storytelling aspects of the movie. The directors are making the choice to convert some characters, obviously, into one character. Yes, it’s true that there is no Nigel in the books, but when I saw the movie, I tried to focus more on the storytelling. I knew longest book into shortest movie – there were going to be plenty of things wrong with it and I originally went into the movie thinking it was going to be bad and I loved it because I just focused on the storytelling and tried to see it as a movie and unlike all the other movies, I really, really, truly liked it.

Audience Member: It’s my favorite as well.

Jamie: I want to talk about…

Eric: Really?

Audience Member: Yeah, it’s my least favorite book but I really liked the film.


Michael Gambon


Jamie: I wantto talk about one person, because every person I speak to says, “Oh, I didn’t like this character, I’ve never liked him,” but I think Michael Gambon, to me, is Dumbledore. Does anyone agree with that?

[Mixed reaction from audience]

Andrew: I used to think so and I’ve said on the show numerous times that I “love Michael Gambon, he’s an angry Dumbledore, it’s great.” But now in the fifth film, I can’t appreciate it as much.

Jamie: What you’re talking about, that one thing you’re talking about is that horrible line…

Andrew: No, I’m not talking about that.

Jamie: …where everyone got reduced to tears and punched the TV screen when Dumbledore walked away from Trelwaney being sacked and all the students are around and he says, “Don’t you have any studying to do?” And he deserved to be shot for that line. That was atrocious.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I just can’t get over…

Eric: We aren’t advocating that!

Jamie: No, we’re not advocating shooting or anything.

[Audience laughs]

No. He deserved something, though, for that.

Andrew: I just couldn’t really get over Dumbledore being so angry. I wanted him to be a little calmer. I miss Richard Harris now. I mean, he’s – you know?

[Applause]

A lot of people agree with us.

Kevin: I think what it is is that he has a power that Dumbledore is supposed to have but he has none of the quirkiness of Dumbledore. He’s not personal in any way.

Audience Member: There’s no twinkle in his eye.

Kevin: Exactly.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, there you go. No twinkle.

Kevin: So, you’re looking at him going, “Wow, he would be really great if just he would…”

Audience Member: Smile.

[Audience laughs]

Kevin: Smile! Or add a wink or something to show some personal contact.

Audience Member: He’s too Gandalf.

Kevin: Exactly.

Andrew: Someone just pointed this out to me: where are the half-moon glasses? Where are the glasses? He doesn’t wear glasses.

Kevin: Oh, you’re right, yeah.

Jamie: He should have gone to Spec Savers.

Andrew: He should have gone to Spec Savers.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Can I just ask can everyone right in the back hear? No?

Andrew: Can everyone hear?

Jamie: Yes? No?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: That sounds like a “No.”

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: Can…

Andrew: Can we boost in the back or something? But…

Kevin: You want me to check?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Just don’t know what to check.


The Battle Scene


Andrew: Megaphones! OK, so a few things we want to talk about with the movie. The battle scene.

Jamie: OK, the battle scene I thought was unbelievable. And I’ve made this comparision so many times. If you listen to the show you will know this comparison, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I just think it’s so good. [laughs] I can’t stop saying it. If anyone’s seen the first Pokemon film. Has anyone seen it?

[Audience laughs and cheers]

Jamie: There’s – Right at the end, Mew versus Mew-Two.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: They’re, like, throwing elements at each other. They’re, like, throwing water. You know, and that just what the Dumbledore – Voldemort fighting was like. They were throwing things at each other. It was also like, and I’ve completely lost my – oh yeah! Captain Planet, when they had…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: The different rings, you know?

Andrew: [sings] Captain Planet, he’s our hero…

Female Audience Member: The Avatar.

Jamie: Sorry?

Female Audience Member: The Avatar. They were fighting like the Last Airbender. There are Water Benders and Earth Bending and Fire Benders. That was the exact same thing.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, you’re right. So that was good. Anyone seen it in IMAX yet? Is it playing in IMAX over here?

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, it is.

Jamie: Do we even have IMAX’s over here?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Are we that far advanced?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: We haven’t seen in IMAX yet. Nobody’s really convincing us to go see it. I mean…

Laura: Oh, I’m going to see it.

Female Audience Memeber: I thought it was amazing in IMAX. I saw it the first time in IMAX and I was blown away. I thought it was amazing.

Andrew: Really? Really? Some people said the effects were a little too digital. They were a little too unrealistic.

Female Audience Member: Oh yeah, the prophecies falling was crap.

Andrew: Really?

[Audience laughs]

Female Audience Member: It was just like all these – it was rubbish.

Andrew: Really?

Female Audience Member: But the rest of it was quite good.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: On that note about England, I told Laura a few months ago that we only got electricity in the last five years. And she still doesn’t believe me. Can you believe that?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: It’s unbelievable

Andrew: But, any other thoughts on the battle scene? It was good. It didn’t follow the book too much, though.

Kevin: Well…

Laura: I thought it was very good.

Kevin: But…

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Well going into – When I first went to see the movie, I was really nervous about the battle scene. Because I knew they had to use a lot of digital effects.

Andrew: Mhm.

Kevin: Because there’s no way you can represent that scene. But I think they pulled it off quite well. I mean, they really nailed it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I thought so too. And I have to clarify a little bit. Initially when I saw the film, I really wasn’t sure if I liked it. At the LA Podcast I pretty much sat there and was somewhat negative about the film. But I did go and see it again, and I do quite like it now. Still not a fan of the Sirius death scene, but it’ll do.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Audience claps]


Sirius’ Death


Eric: You know what? I was kind of hoping that maybe Sirius might make an appearance in Book 7. And I guess it’s still possible because the books don’t necessarily follow the movies, but it is true. Whereas I did like the end battle scene in Movie 5. And the thing again with making movies, the Brain Room and all the other rooms would have been interesting to see. When I was reading the book, and I read the book at that time. So, I was there when it came out. And I thought that alone, the whole Department of Mysteries could be a two-hour movie, easily. And it was interesting, but I really liked it.

Jamie: I thought it was a huge shame that Fawkes didn’t come when Dumbledore was fighting Voldemort. Because I thought that underlines their connection completely. You know, and the fact that Fawkes would die for Dumbledore and that kind of stuff. So that was a big shame.

Andrew: Kevin?

Kevin: What I was going to say about the Sirius death scene is that in order to explain the Veil, it would have taken, like Eric said, a long time. Probably ten, twenty minutes out of the film. And the reason why they used Avada Kedavra is it removes any doubt in, someone who hasn’t read the book, any doubt in their mind that he’s dead.

Andrew: Exactly.

Kevin: Without having to explain what the Veil is. Without having to explain, you know, that he’s dying when going through the Veil. It just completely cuts it out.

Andrew: Yeah. They took a lot of shortcuts in the movie.

Jamie: Kevin, Kevin. Is he dead?

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: No, no. Kevin. Kevin, Kevin, is he dead?

Kevin: I think so.

Jamie: Kevin – I don’t think he’s dead.

Eric: But talking about Sirius, Gary Oldman in this film I thought did wonderful.

Andrew: Oh, Gary Oldman was great. Whoa, hold on.

Audience cheers.

Andrew: Someone over here disagreed. You don’t like Gary Oldman?

Female Audience Member: He’s too short.

Andrew: He’s what?

Female Audience Member: He’s just too short.

Andrew: Too short?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Oh, come on now. Come on, that’s judging.

Female Audience Member: He should be a little taller.

Eric: Sirius, Sirius is clearly, clearly a few inches taller than Gary Oldman.

Andrew: [laughs] Gary Oldman was great. His performance in Order of the Phoenix I really liked. You didn’t like it at all? Or were you like, “Oh wow,” you were holding up your tape measure, “I don’t like this guy.”

Eric: It was like Umbridge in that scene with Flitwick.

Andrew: Yeah. What about it?

Eric: When Umbridge measures Flitwick.


Luna Lovegood


Andrew: Oh yeah. [laughs] Right. Right. Yeah. Another character, Luna Lovegood. Evanna Lynch.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Evanna is not here tonight. She’s at J.K. Rowling’s…

Jamie: Oh.

Andrew: …book event. The Natural…

Audience: History Museum.

Andrew: Yeah. Sorry, I couldn’t remember the name. But that’s a big event. We’ve a couple people from MuggleNet going. Jerry right here, just by coincidence, he works for MuggleNet. He got a ticket just by putting your name in the hat right?

Jerry: It can happen.

Andrew: It can happen. [laughs]

Jamie: So if you want his ticket, he’ll be outside. So you can mug him after the show.

[Everyone laughs]

Jerry: 2,000, you know?

Andrew: For 2,000?

Jerry: We’re hocking outside.

Andrew: But what time do you have to be there?

Jerry: 4:30 in the morning.

Andrew: Yeah, so.

Jerry: There are some at 7am, though. She’s signing all night. She’s being very generous.

Andrew: And you’re going to get, what? The 1200th signature? So, it’s going to be like a line.

Jerry: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Jerry: An “X” and a thumbprint.

Andrew: Seriously, how is she doing that? 1700? Come on. That’s a lot.

Eric: Well, she doesn’t have anything to write anymore, you know?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well, that’s true. [laughs] Good point.

Eric: So she can go all out.

Andrew: Yeah, good point. [laughs] Anyway, Evanna Lynch. She was perfect in this role. I mean she came into this movie as a fan. And everyone has just been so happy with her portrayal. Laura?

Laura: Yeah, you know we were talking about this a little earlier. And amongst ourselves, we all agreed that every time she was on screen with any of the other actors, any of the Trio, she took the screen away from them. She really, really did. She has got a knack. She’s fabulous.

Andrew: You were saying, that one scene with the Trio? The one scene with the Trio, you said that she took away from it. I mean, she took away from them.

Laura: No, no, no. I’m saying that every scene that she was in with them, it was just her presence somewhat overwhelmed theirs. Like, I thought she was actually better than them in some of the scenes.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: What I think it was with that is that she nailed the character so much that you see the other characters and you know that they’re not Harry and they’re not Ron. They’re their portrayal. But she nailed Luna. So, you see her and you just can’t help but imagine the real Luna from the book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I thought, also, that the scenes with Luna were Luna’s scenes. Not necessarily in Evanna’s acting power, which I thought she did do a great job. I thought those scenes, though, were dedicated to introduce the character and to further the character. So, that the audience did know that they were Luna’s scenes. So the narrative was focusing on Luna at those moments. But she still did an amazing job as Luna.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah and Jo loved her too and eveyone loves her.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So, she’ll be back for – she told us that she’s going to – the Quidditch scenes are back in Half Blood Prince and she’s going to be commentating the game. So…

[Audience cheers and claps]

Audience Member: Are they going to have the lion hat?

Andrew: Are they going to have the lion hat?

Eric: They so should.

Andrew: How can they not? Evanna would make it herself, I believe. There was one of those at…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: …Lumos.

Eric: I definitely want the lion hat.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. At Lumos last year, it’s a Harry Potter convention. They’re the same people that are doing Prophecy this year. There was some woman walking around in that Luna hat, that you took a picture with. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, and the earrings as well. And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It roared.

Jamie: And, like the carrot thing.

Eric: It roared. Yeah.

Jamie: Sorry?

Eric: She actually got a roaring lion.

Jamie: Oh, yeah. Yeah. She did. It roared. How do you make one of those?

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: I have no idea.

Andrew: Time.


Fidelius Charm


Jamie: I was going to say one more thing, which I didn’t like about the film. Because it underlined the entire Harry Potter books as a series. Is when Harry went to Grimmauld Place. And the Fidelius Charm, which is a very complex piece of magic. That requires deft skill, you know, concentration, magical power, age, wisdom. And you can’t make it happen by tapping a stick once or twice.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: And that reminds me. For anyone who’s seen Aladdin, Jaffar. He looked like Jaffar at that point.

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: And Mad-Eye Moody could not be any further away from Jaffar.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: He isn’t an evil sorcerer. He’s not. He’s not a bad person. You know? He didn’t like Jasmine.

Andrew: I was really into Aladdin as a kid. And I had one of those – Well, what was it called acutally?

Eric: A snake staff.

Andrew: Jaffar’s staff. Yeah. And it lit up eyes. It was really cool.

Jamie: I was going to say, did you point it at people’s eyes and hypnotize them and bring them under your control?

Andrew: I tried to. But it would never work when I was trying to get some food out of the kitchen from my mom.

Jamie: I wonder why.


Umbridge


Andrew: [laughs] Any other scenes we want to talk about? Or portrayals? Kevin?

Kevin: Yeah, Umbridge.

Audience: Umbrigde.

Andrew: Umbridge, of course.

Andrew: Umbridge was perfect. Did anyone see – I love this, and I love talking about it. Me and Emerson were on the red carpet in LA, and [laughs] Emerson asked her, “Can you do a quick, ‘MuggleNet. Haha.'” thing. Did anyone see that? Anyone watch the video on MuggleNet? Hilarious. I loved that. Sorry. OK. [laughs] So anyway, back to Umbridge. Her portrayal is perfect. I mean, you just hate her.

Kevin: Yeah, you do.

Laura: You just want to hit her by the time the film is done. She disgusted me, but I loved her at the same time.

Jamie: Now we’re advocating shooting Dumbledore and hitting Umbridge. Going all out this podcast.

Laura: You know, for some reason Jamie, I think that hitting someone is a little less serious than shooting them.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: It depends – we really shouldn’t be getting into this. It’s keeping off on a tangent. But it depends where you hit them.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: If you shoot them in the foot and really hard punch to the – like, if Hagrid punched me in the thing, I’d probably die.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: But if you shot me in the foot, I probably wouldn’t.

Andrew: Yeah. OK.

Jamie: You need to think outside of the box, you see, in these things.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: But speaking of box, or actually plates. The plates with the kittens on them. In the movie? The cute kittens? I thought that was an extra step that they took in the movie that really sold it for me. Was that they had photo shoots of actual kittens. And they filmed so many of them. And actually, you know put them up against blue screens and who knows what else they did.

Andrew: Yeah, those were all real cats. Those weren’t digital effects. They actually got real cats in there and filmed every single one doing something. And – yes?

Jamie: What about the after-party and the toilet?

Andrew: Oh yeah. At the Order of the Phoenix after-party in LA, you would go into the bathroom – someone told me about this before, and so I wasn’t really surprised. But, you go into the bathrooms there and the cat portraits are on the wall. And not just that, they actually meow in the bathroom. So, it’s like…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: You’re sitting there, doing your thing, and then you just hear, “Meow.”

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: That isn’t actually true. Andrew just got a bit drunk and stumbled onto the set and tried to take a wee there.

Andrew: I did not. It was an open bar, I didn’t go near it. So, Eric any thoughts on Umbridge?

Eric: Oh, what?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Any thoughts on Umbridge?

Eric: Yes, yes. I’m sorry, I was paying attention.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: The Umbridge thing – It was brought to my attention – I really liked her in the movie and I really thought it was well done. The only difference between the book and the movie that I recognized was that Umbridge seemed slightly unbalanced and slightly less sane in the movie. In Imelda Staunton’s portrayal of her, she seemed really unbalanced. Like, “I don’t really like children.” You know, and it was a great line and stuff. I was happy that they turned, “I must not tell lies” into a catchphrase in the movie. When Harry says, “Sorry Professor, I must not tell lies.”

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, that was really good.

Eric: So, yeah. But with her portrayal of Umbridge, the only difference was that in the books she seemed even more evil. As far as the Ministry and stuff. And they pulled back and made really made it kind of an actual human more character, I thought, for Imelda there. So…

Laura: You know, I don’t know. I thought she was pretty evil. Especially during that one scene when Fred and George are comforting this one child. You know, because his hand is all cut open. And she comes by and she’s sort of like, “You know naughty children deserve to be punished.” And she just said it in such a way that made you want to punch her. I was appalled at her.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Punch as opposed to shooting her?

Eric: Laura, just for arguments sake, punch her where?

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Oh, oh. I forgot…

Eric: Because sometimes it can be worse than shooting.

Jamie: And Oldman’s too short. So he deserves some sort of punishment as well.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yep. This is just evil now.

Eric: Stretching.

Jamie: Stretching, yeah.

Andrew: But there was another Umbridge scene when you go into her office for the first time – maybe it wasn’t the first time. When Harry was called in to do the lines. It’s close-up of her desk and the pens. And one’s just a little crooked, so she just takes her finger and slides it just a little bit. It was perfect. Those little touches you can really appreciate with Michael Goldenberg as the screenwriter. So, any other scenes we want to talk about?

MuggleCast 100 Transcript (continued)


Bellatrix, Lucius, Neville and Death Eaters


Audience Member: Bellatrix.

Andrew: I thought – oh, Bellatrix. Oh man, she was nuts, wasn’t she? There’s a couple of Bellatrix in the queues down there. Sorry, I was going to say lines, but I have to say queue.

Kevin: Was she at the LA premiere?

Andrew: Bellatrix. No, she was only at the England premiere.

Kevin: Because at the UK premiere – she’s just as wild in person as she is on screen.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, she had this crazy dress on.

Kevin: She looks crazy.

Andrew: Crazy.

Kevin: You’re afraid to walk up to the woman.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: You got to give them a lot of credit when they show up to the premiere in character. [laughs]

Kevin: In character.

Andrew: Yeah, she was a nut job.

Eric: Helena Bonham Carter is really good in the movies that she does. And I was worried at first that, you know, Bellatrix was going to take away from some – I mean she’s obviously a very figurehead of the Death Eaters. But I also like Jason Isaacs as Lucius Malfoy in that movie.

[Audience cheers]

Eric: And I felt they gave him a sufficient enough role as well, so that Bellatrix and Lucius – you really got the sense of the Death Eaters by playing up his role as well as her’s.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And it was just – and also, paying attention to Neville’s backstory

Audience: Yeah.

Eric: In the movie was very nice.

Jamie: I’ve just got to say, though, I didn’t like those masks. The Death Eater masks.

Everyone: No.

Jamie: They, ugh.

[Comment from Audience Member]

Jamie: Huh? Exactly. They looked like rabbits.

Andrew: Each Death Eater had their own individual design.

Laura: That was the point of them.

Andrew:I guess they just thought it was cool.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I guess maybe to separate the Death Eaters, I don’t know, but…

Audience Member: They changed them from the last film.

Andrew: Yeah, they did change them. I do want to say one thing about Helena. She was quoted, she did an interview, I think it was a few days ago, about the film. And she was actually upset with the way that her character ended up in the movie. She said that she wanted to have that pink hair but they wanted to change it. The directors decided to change it to not confuse her with Umbridge. And, I don’t think that would have confused, makes her too much…

Eric: Tonks?

Andrew: What?

Laura: I would think they wouldn’t want to confuse her with Tonks, not Umbridge.

Jamie: I can’t think of any two characters that are less alike, really.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Maybe I’m thinking about the wrong interview. But, either way, either way – maybe it was Tonks. She was upset that – the hair. Whatever. I’m lost now.

Eric: Just quickly speaking of the Death Eaters. The way that they flew in kind of, in the dark shroud. Like I wasn’t sure exactly how I felt about that until the Order made their entrance. Pure, white light. “Get your hands off my godson.” Uh! You know. That was – I loved that so. It was very well done.

Andrew: The other line I loved. I loved, I loved, you could totally appreciate. Is when – oh god, what’s his name?

Audience Member: Sirius.

Andrew: No, not Sirius. Sorry, get back to me in a minute. I’ll think of it. I’m totally blanking now.


Half-Blood Prince Movie


Jamie: Why don’t we talk a bit about Movie 6? Because we haven’t discussed that. And say…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: Obviously Book 7 is coming out soon. And do you think that – that’s going to be dark, obviously. It’s going to be a bloodbath, she said. So do you think that Movie 6 is going to be affected by that?

Andrew: I’m very happy that Yates will be on for Half Blood Prince.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: He’s very excited about that, he said himself. But there’s something – I think it really makes a difference when a director directs two films in a row. We’ve only seen that with Chris Columbus, of course. And I thought he did a good job carrying Movie 1 into Movie 2. So, I’m looking forward – although, Laura’s like, “Oh but Movie 1 and Movie 2 sucked.”

Laura: No, no, no. I do think the first two movies sucked. Sorry, but I will not deny that Movie 1 led in very well into Movie 2.

Andrew: Yeah, but Yates is going to be able to carry this darkness from Order of the Phoenix into Half Blood Prince. And when there’s more continuity, which I think there will be. The only one thing affecting this is that Goldenberg will not be screenwriting it.

Laura: Yeah, you know I wish he was. I thought he was fabulous.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Really, I mean, I think for the first time we really got a script that was true to the books, true to the characters. Especially Ron. I mean, we actually saw Ron as he should be in this film. Not because of Rupert Grint. Because I mean, Rupert is fabulous. He’s been fabulous in all the films. But we really saw a script that did him justice. So, I was very glad about that.

Jamie: Are we talking loud enough? In the back? Okay, good. Sorry, I’m being paranoid.

Andrew: Okay, Eric?


Voldemort on the Platform


Eric: Flashbacks in Movie 5, I thought were handled well. Because it really got – especially the scenes, well with the Mirror of Erised were kind of creepy with Voldemort and…

Jamie: Apart from when Harry’s at Platform 9 3/4 and Voldemort’s standing there in a suit.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Because everyone else is walking past – do you know what it’s like? It’s like on aeroplanes when you look at the pictures of the people putting on the oxygen masks on and they’re smiling. You know?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Because normally when they drop down you aren’t going to be happy. And it’s just like that. All these people are walking Voldemort, completely ignoring him. Whereas Harry was like, “Oh no.”

Andrew: Harry was just having a vision, I guess. It was a mirage.

Jamie: No, but I mean, he must have realized he was having that because everyone else – you know, if Lord Voldemort materialized and you’ve feared him for 15 years, you don’t just hurry up and catch your train.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Right. But he just gets in the zone. Because just imagine you’re standing right here and Voldemort show up right there. What are you going to do? You’re not going to be like, “Does everyone see him?” Or are you just going to stare at him and be like…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: You wouldn’t just walk past him carrying your suitcase, you’d be like…

Andrew: No, no, no. I’m saying if you, personally, saw Voldemort standing right there. What would you do? Would you be like, “Hold up everyone, do you see him?” Or at first be like…

Jamie: I’d check myself into a hospital immediately. Because he’s a fictional character, so I’d be very worried.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Good point.

Jamie: Thank you.

Laura: I thought it was somewhat of a commentary on the fact that nobody believed that Voldemort was back. That he could sort of just be standing there at the train station. And everyone would walk past him and not have the slightest clue. That’s what I thought it was.

Eric: Brilliant. Brilliant. It was absolutely brilliant, yeah.

Andrew: I think from a director’s stand point it was also just because to get Voldemort in there early. To start scaring people early in the movie.

Eric: Oh especially, some of the sequences where he was just running down the corridor and going, “Rawr!” right at the screen, it was really good. And with Movie 6 I felt, since Movie 5 paid attention to the same recurring actors for Lily and James and all of those flashbacks, I actually have immense trust in them doing the Voldemort childhood whole backstory. And I think it will be interesting to see how that plays into the rest of what’s going on in the movie. But I wouldn’t pick a better team.


The Lack of Marauders


Kevin: I was disappointed in, and probably all of you were. The Marauders. Where are the Marauders? You know, you’re sitting there thinking – it’s a pretty pivotal piece of information, at least for Harry. He needs to know who his father’s friends were.

Andrew: Right.

Kevin: And they never included it.

Laura: And you didn’t even really see Lily, did you? No she didn’t appear.

Female Audience Member: They cast it. They shot it.

Andrew: Exactly.

Female Audience Member: It must be a deleted scene or something.

Andrew: Yeah.

Female Audience Member: They have to put it in. It was like two seconds.

Andrew: People really got their hopes up because we had…

Female Audience Member: It’s my favorite chapter in the entire series.

Andrew: And these pictures leaked online. We were like, “Check out these scenes!”

Female Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: From the flashbacks. It was like, “Cool. We’re going to…”

Female Audience Member: They cast Lily. There’s a picture of her yelling at James.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. And those scenes were just very quick, anyways.

Eric: I’m not too terribly certain that you can blame Movie 5 for the lack of the Marauders, though. Because they took it out of…

Female Audience Member: They never mentioned it in The Prisoner of Azkaban. And I thought that was such an important part of the film and they completely left it out. They didn’t explain it.

Eric: That was such an important part. So, I think, yes I was a little bit disappointed that they turned it into just a quick memory. But that scene did wonders. I thought that Alan Rickman did wonders when he came back and he kicked Harry out. And was just – I mean, yes, I’m disappointed it wasn’t a longer scene. But I would say that Movie 3 should have included a lot of the Marauders early on. And now they’ve just got to keep moving ahead with what they’ve got to show you.


Back to Half-Blood Prince: Slughorn, Riddle and Other Casting


Andrew: Yeah. So anyway, book – back to Half-Blood Prince, which we were going to be talking about. Two new roles that we want to talk about, Slughorn, who has not been casted yet, and then also Tom Riddle, who – there were open casting calls, and I believe David Heyman said that they did find someone, but the contract wasn’t done yet, so they weren’t ready to announce. I mean…

Jamie: Also, the thing with Voldemort and Tom Riddle is that he’s completely different ages in all different parts of the book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: So, you need a child one, you need one when he goes and gets the job, one where he’s working at Borgin and Burke’s and goes see Hepzibah Smith, so you need all different ones, and Christian Coulson now is getting a bit old. Because, you know, he…

Andrew: Yeah, he’s definitely out. He’s definitely not coming back.

Jamie: You couldn’t have an eleven-year-old with a full face of stubble.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: So, it wouldn’t work. But, it’s going to be interesting to see who they cast, but I know a lot of people want Henry Cavil, is that – no, no, no maybe not. There was this petition, just before Christian Coulson got passed, for this guy. He’s a very good – he’s a good actor. Has anyone seen The Count of Monte Cristo? The film he plays the – can’t remember his name. But, yeah, he’d be good. But Slughorn, I just have no idea. Is…

Audience Member: See, I think that Richard Griffiths could have done it really well and…

Jamie: Yeah. He really could have.

Audience Member: … he’s I think he’s the only person I can think of…

Andrew: Yeah, why not? They do that in drama plays.

Audience Member: Yeah, I mean, obviously they didn’t know Slughorn when they cast the first movie…

Jamie: Yeah.

Audience Member: …and they put him as Vernon, but I think he could have done Slughorn better than anyone else.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, if you cut him out of Half-Blood Prince as Dursley.

Audience Member: [laughs] Stick him in different clothes.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly, nobody will know the difference.

Eric: I was reading an article awhile ago where they just did a prediction of, you know, who would make good actors, and whatever, and I saw – I think that Elizabeth Hurley as Bellatrix, which would be interesting, because I would have liked to see Helena Bonham Carter as Merope Gaunt. They’ve got to cast the Gaunts as well in this film if, you know? But for Slughorn, Bob Hoskins? Does anyone know? Played Smee in Hook.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: His family is in the audience tonight.

Audience Member: He was on John Ross the same night Jo was, and she was all, like – and he was all, “Haven’t you written me a part yet?” And she was like, “Oh no!” because she met him before Book 6. Apparently there’s someone in Book 7 that she thinks he could play in the seventh movie.

Andrew: Oooh!

Eric: That’s a really good rumor. So, Bob Hoskins – now, he’s British, right?

Audience Member: Yeah, oh yeah.

Eric: Yeah?

Audience Member: I’d probably say – I don’t know which one she meant.

Audience Member: Yeah, I don’t know which one she meant.

Andrew: So, okay, you want to move on now to a segment that we play often on the show?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: One quick final thought over here.

Audience Member: What about Dame Judi Dench for Helga Hufflepuff or that woman…

Jamie: Hepzibah Smith.

Audience Member: Smith, Hepzibah Smith.

Jamie: Hepzibah Smith is supposed to be a very large…

Audience Member: Yeah, but I heard she was going to be in “Six.” I don’t know where I heard or read that, but…

Andrew: I didn’t – Judi Dench, is she English?

Audience: Yes!

Andrew: Oh, okay, all right.

[Audience yells]

Audience Member: And it’s Dame, Dame Judi Dench.

Andrew: I’m sorry! I don’t know! Give me a break! Give me a break! Okay, I hit a nerve, I see that. I’m sorry, gee. If I asked you guys who Kelly Ripa is, would you know? Okay, thank you! Everyone knows who Kelly Ripa is in America.

Jamie: It could be like a friend of yours whp no one knows.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: No! It’s not, she’s a big T.V. star. Anyway, okay, okay. So, Judi Dench.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I thought Judi Dench played Madame Hooch, but that’s just my own confusing…

Audience Member: No, that was Zoe Wanamaker.

Eric: Oh, thank you. Thank you.


Make the Connection


Andrew: Okay, so we’re going to play a segment now that we do on the show a lot. It’s a pretty recent segment, and everyone seems to like it.

Jamie: I hope everyone likes it.

Andrew: What’s it called?

Jamie: Make the Connection? Anyone know it?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Live.

Jamie: Okay, now – huh?

Eric: Making the Connection?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, so we’re going to make the connection, and I’ve been quite harsh on everyone here, since, you know, it’s Book 7 and everyone’s friends here, so they won’t be angry at me for very long. So, Laura, do you want to go first?

Eric: Do you want to explain it first?

Jamie: Okay, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Sorry. For everyone who doesn’t listen to the show, or doesn’t know this section, basically, Making the Connection is you have to make a connection, any connection you like, between Harry Potter and something completely random. It can be absolutely anything. I started off, sort of, doing objects or something like that, and now I’ve gone into ridiculous acts that I don’t know how I thought of in a million years. So, yeah, and it can be incredibly difficult when there’s literally no connection at all, and you have to pull one out of somewhere. So, Laura, do you want to go first?

Laura: Yeah, I’ll get it over with.

Jamie: Okay.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: That’s a good one, because this one is going to be pretty tough. Okay, Laura, you have to make a connection between Harry Potter and setting a pillow on fire using only friction.

[Audience laughs]

Laura: Okay. Well, I would say that setting a pillow on fire using only friction would be a project that would take a very long time, and it would be quite difficult. And of course, Harry is trying to find the Horcruxes which is also a very long and tedious project.

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: Well done, that was pretty good. Okay, Eric, yours is a Little Mermaid reference. So, you have to make the connection between Harry Potter and using a fork as a hair brush, and you get extra points if you can name what the object was called in the Little Mermaid that – when they used a fork as a hairbrush.

[Audience laughs]

Eric: That object was called a Dinglehopper.

Jamie: No!

Eric: No, no, no, no.

Jamie: I believe the pipe was called a Dinglehopper, when Scuttle had these two objects, the pipe was the Dinglehopper.

Eric: Oh no.

Jamie: In fact, if anyone knows I have a ticket to the VIP party afterwards, so if anyone knows, the first person to shout it out gets a ticket to the VIP party.

[Audience Members shout out]

Andrew: [laughs] Back there.

Jamie: Who was that over there?

Audience Member: The pipe was a Snoreflack, because it takes a really long time…

Jamie: Oh, it was a Dinglehopper!

Eric: Oh, do I get the VIP!?

Andrew: [laughs] Jamie’s cleared.

Eric: Do I get the VIP pass?

Jamie: Can we just forget the last two minutes ever happened, please?

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Eric: So, I am…

Jamie: You can have half of the VIP ticket, so you can come for half the time.

Eric: So, I am making the connection?

Jamie: You are, yeah.

Eric: All right, well, there are mermaids in the Black Lake, of course, and they even make it into the movie a little bit, so that was quite good. So, I predict that maybe with, the bird’s name, Scuttle? Scuttle, right? Scuttle? The mermaids obviously can’t communicate to humans especially with Dumbledore gone, because, you know, he was the only one that could speak Mermish. So, now they’re going to have to use other means of communication in finding out what’s going on in the wizarding world, obviously, now that they can’t talk to Dumbledore. So, I think they might enlist the help of Hedwig.

Jamie: I thought that was very good, Eric, but one particular thing that stood out for me was that you referred to the Little Mermaid instead of the actual act of using the fork as a hairbrush.

Eric: The actual act of…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …using a fork as a hair brush.

Jamie: I mean, don’t worry, this isn’t really important, but…

Eric: Well, I…

[Audience laughs]

Eric: Well, as you can – what do you think the House-Elves brush their hair with?

[Audience laughs]

Eric: Do you think they have a hairbrush sitting around down underneath the kitchens, or do they have forks?

Jamie: They have forks.

Eric: This causes quite a bit of concern, of course, for some of those students that are eating from those forks.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. This is all very true. Kevin, are you ready?

Kevin: I guess. [laughs]

Jamie: For your one, you have to make the connection between Harry Potter and going to Starbucks and finding out that they’ve run out of espresso.

[Audience laughs]

Kevin: Oh my god. Well, I guess, it would be similar to going to Hogsmeade and finding out they have no Butterbeer.

[Audience claps]

Jamie: Good. Okay, and, Andrew, your one is – and there’s a story to tell after he’s done this, but your one, Andrew, is Harry Potter and pulling out your iPhone, Apple iPhone…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …at every available opportunity.

Andrew: I don’t pull it out…

Jamie: Yes, you do!

Andrew: It’s always conveniently with me, that’s all.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: It’s just convenient.

Jamie: Go for it.

Andrew: It’s worthless over here though, so, I mean, because I don’t get the signal. Okay, I – what does it have to do with again?

Jamie: Hurry, stop trying to stall and just do it. Harry Potter and pulling out your Apple iPhone at every available opportunity, emphasis on the “every available.” I’m not saying you do this, or anything, but, you know…

Andrew: I got this, I got this. All right. In every available opportunity Percy Weasley, as a Prefect, will always lay the smackdown on students. Yes, no? People aren’t happy with that?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I thought that was good. He pulls out his…

Jamie: That was okay.

Eric: As a Hogwarts Prefect?

Andrew: Yes, exactly. Sorry.

Eric: Pulls out his badge, Big Head Boy.

Jamie: The backstory…

Andrew: Sorry, I’d like to see you come up with something better. Jerks.


Andrew’s iPhone


Jamie: Oh! In fact, there is a challenge we’re going to take up in about two minutes, but first of all, this iPhone. Andrew, when he went back home he bought an iPhone.

Andrew: Okay, so I did.

Jamie: Now, I heard about this before I even saw this thing. He brings it out at every opportunity he can.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: So, I’ll say to him, “Andrew, what’s the time?” “Oh, let me pull out my Apple iPhone, and check for you…”

Andrew: [laughs] No.

Jamie: “…and I’ll…”

Andrew: The only reason this joke exists is because we were doing a panel on Book 7 at Enlightening last week, and I had my phone out because I had just gotten it, and so I liked to click it. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: And it rang. It was on the highest ring possible. I was like, “Sorry, that’s my Apple iPhone.”

Jamie: Yeah. No, no, no, that isn’t true. You bring it out all the time. Like, you’ll bring it out just to bring it out, and then put it back in your pocket, or…

Andrew: That’s not true.

Jamie: …you’ll pretend you’re checking something. So, you’ll bring it out, look at it, frown, then put it back in your pocket.

Andrew: That’s not true. I do listen to MuggleCast on it, though, I hope everyone else with their iPhones…

Jamie: And he tries to be clever – I’m sorry, Andrew. He tries to be clever because that is obviously a phone as well as an iPod, right? So, what you can do is pick it up and use it as a phone, but he insists on plugging his headphones in and then holding it out like…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …a businessman on a train, or something like that.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: So, I don’t know. I’m…

Andrew: I listen to this song a lot.

Jamie: I like the iPhone – see he’s showing off his musical capabilities, now. So…

[Spice World by the Spice Girls plays]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Oh. I like it!

[Audience claps]

Jamie: So, anyway…

Andrew: Good song, good song. I’ll be there when they’re touring.

Jamie: Yeah, me too.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: We should – we should open for them. We could do like a podcast, and then the Spice Girl could come out.

Andrew: Yeah.


Make the Connection: LIVE


Jamie: Oh, okay. I have two VIP tickets here and we’re going to do a Make the Connection live, so we’re going to bring two people up, and the person that does the best, we’ll vote on it with an audience cheer, wins the tickets. So, who wants to do it? Okay, there, and there. So, you want to come up?

Andrew: Talk into this microphone right here.

[Audience claps]

Andrew: First – yeah, can you come over here? First, say your names and where you’re from. Here, hold on, wait a second. I think – yeah, talk into this mic.

Nina: I’m Nina. I’m from Norway.

Andrew: Oh, Norway – oh wait a second, were you one of the people out front here? In the front of the queue?

Nina: Mhm. Not like way in the front, no.

Andrew: Oh, okay. How long have you been – were you waiting in the queue line?

Nina: No. We were standing with people from Norway who were waiting in the queue line.

Andrew: Okay, yeah. There’s been people there for three days now. Since Wednesday, at 2 PM?

Eric: Big shout out to people in the queue line right now!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: And what’s your name, and where are you from?

Joe: Hi, I’m Joe, I’m from Cincinnati, Ohio.

Andrew: Glad to see you came dressed up for the event.

Joe: I have my hat there.

Andrew: You had to?

Joe: No, I have my hat.

Andrew: Oh, you have your hat, too. Oh, nice, nice, nice. Okay, Jamie?

Jamie: Okay…

Andrew: Oh, wizard’s hat, I see.

Jamie: Okay, so, since we’re in a bookstore, okay, and it has to be something to do with books, you have to make the connection between Harry Potter and the Waterstone’s Business Strategy book section. Go!

Nina: Well, they’re having a lot of Harry Potter fans here, and a lot of media people, and it could be similar to Rufus trying to employ Harry into the Ministry as their poster boy. Yeah, that’s my connection.

[Audience claps]

Andrew: Round of applause.

Joe: What is it?

Andrew: Huh?
s

Joe: What is…

Jamie: What’s what?

Joe: What is like the business thing?

Jamie: [laughs] Oh, that thing there. It’s a strategy.

Andrew: Jamie just looked at the closest sign and filled in the blank.

Jamie: Okay, yeah, and your’s is, I was standing outside yesterday, just taking a look at the queue, and I saw two people from Sky News, which is like a Satellite T.V. station here, and the camera man had a very nice shirt on, so could you make a connection between Harry Potter and the Sky News camera man’s very nice shirt, please?

Joe: Well, business strategies usually help you get money, and money usually makes people happy, and reading the Harry Potter books make people happy, too.

Jamie: I’d have to say that was good, but it wasn’t your question.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: There was – do it? I saw a guy with a very nice shirt on, okay? So, it’s a connection between Harry Potter and – let’s make it a bit easier – Harry Potter and wearing nice clothes.

Joe: Well, everybody likes – everybody likes nice clothes, too.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: And everyone likes Harry Potter too. Round of applause, please?

[Audience claps]

Jamie: Okay, so, let’s judge this thing. If you thought that the first one was the best, cheer it up, please.

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: And if you thought the second one was the best?

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: I think we have a winner. There you go, Nina. Thank you very much. Well done.

Andrew: Thanks for playing. There’s a – what’s next Jamie?

MuggleCast 100 Transcript (continued)


What is After Harry Potter?


Jamie: What is next? We have a schedule that we try to – okay, we’re going to talk about what’s next, because in all these newspapers, and in all interviews with Potter fans, you always see, “What’s going to happen after the seventh book comes out? Is Harry Potter over? What are you going to do? Is your life over?” You know, what’s going to happen? So…

Andrew: I think there’s a group on Facebook, that like: “My life ends on July 21st,” or something like that.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I hope they don’t mean it literally, but I…

Jamie: I hope they don’t mean it literally.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, and that’s what I’m saying. Who – what’s your…

Jamie: I just wanted to ask what – does anyone have any thoughts about what’s going to happen to, like, the fandom, what’s going to happen to all the Harry Potter fans, because I’ve always associated Harry Potter with the books, you know, obviously, and the movies are good, but they’re a completely different franchise. Even though the movies are going to carry on, and I’m still going to look forward to them, because we’ll talk about them, theorize about them, I think Harry Potter is going to be over in three hours, thirty minutes now, so, does anyone have any thoughts on that?

[Audience Member says something]

Andrew: Hold on, let’s say it into the mic.

Audience Member: They’re all going…

Andrew: [responding to an Audience Member] Is there a special helpline? There is a special helpline, isn’t there? Yeah, yeah, it’s going to be like, “Buy these books!”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Buy Mugglenet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter Book Seven!

Audience Member: Yeah, seriously. Waterstones – it was on the news. They’ve set up a helpline.

Audience Member: There’s a donation to set up a line at Childline for people to call in.

Jamie: Is there a specific Harry Potter number at Childline?

Audience Member: Yes.

Audience Member: It’s in the paper.

Andrew: Can we see it real quick? But I think one thing that’s going to be missing is the hype. For the past ten years we’ve always had this great hype to look forward to like, “Oh my god, what’s going to happen in Chamber of Secrets?!” And now Prisoner of Azkaban, Goblet of Fire, Order of the Phoenix, Half-Blood Prince, and now this book, and I think that that’s going to be gone, and we’re going to be missing that the most. Because, think about it now, how much longer do we have, about three hours now, three hours to go? Two hours, fifty-seven minutes, if that clock’s right, and think about how much hype is going on now. What the – is going to happen in the final book? So, I think that’s going to be gone. There’s still going to be that movie hype, but it’s just not the same as the book hype, because we know what happens in the movie.

Jamie: But don’t you think even though, even after all those seven books are out, Jo’s still – she cannot write everything. She can’t explain absolutely everything we’ve been theorizing, because the Harry Potter fandom is not small, and people theorize about everything. You know, some of the fan fictions you read are just…

Audience Member: Wrong.

Jamie: Wrong, yeah. Wrong in every possible way, but people love theorizing about every minor detail. So, you know, she can’t explain everything. So people will still talk about what happens if this happens, what happens if that happens, what happened to this character, what happened to Nigel! That’s would be the important question here.

Audience Member: What did happen to Nigel?

Jamie: What will happen to him? So, yeah, do you think people are still going to theorize and stuff?

Audience Member: Star Trek has survived and Star Wars has survived. As long as there are Harry Potter fans it will survive. We have the fan fics. There are a huge amount of really good fan fics out there, and well, if we keep on having people like MuggleNet or other internet sites…

Andrew: Don’t mention the other one.

Audience Member: I’m not going to mention them, don’t worry!

Andrew: Don’t name that one.

Audience Member: No. But…

Jamie: That other podcast.

Audience Member: To be very sincere, I’ve felt a little scary sometimes when you say, “No, I was not able to do the podcast because I need to do some work from school.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: And I have to go here, and I have to there,” and all of this, and I think, “Oh my God, what’s going to happen when these kids are going to the university? They have three tests, and they have to do their Master’s Degree, and there’s no more MuggleNet.” You see? You take me out of a depression.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Audience Member: Nothing else worked. You worked, and I really need the MuggleNet.

Andrew: Ah, well, thank you, that’s very nice. That’s very nice.

[Audience claps]

Andrew: I’m sorry, ma’am, but September 1st, I’m done, we’re all done.

Jamie: I’m going to have to phone that special number now, after you’ve said that, because that’s just depressing. Yeah. I don’t think we’re going to stop doing it.

Andrew: No, no, not at all. We’re not going to stop at least in the foreseeable future, but I think that MuggleNet will definitely always be there as a resource. I mean, at the – we’ve been asking ourselves, “What’s going to happen when this book comes out? How many people are still going to visit MuggleNet? How many people are still going to listen to the podcast?” So, will everyone still listen to the podcast once we’re done, please? Please?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, good.

Eric: That’s five of you.

Andrew: I didn’t hear the fifth floor, can we hear the…

[Distant cheering]

Andrew: Okay, okay. [laughs]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Just checking. All right, just wanted to make sure they’re still alive up there.

[Panel laughs]

Andrew: Oh God, they’re going to start kicking down the ceilings, it looks like.

Eric: Stomp!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Bad idea, I’m sorry I encouraged that. Please stop.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Oh no, oh no. Bad idea. Oh man. There’s a lawsuit coming, I can smell it. Oh God. Okay.

Jamie: If we stop doing this show, it’s because we’ve had to pay for loads of light fittings, and everything every place we go to. Wow.

Andrew: That’s slightly embarrassing. Okay, anyway, what do you think is going to happen after the…

Laura: I think that, definitely, I think after Book 7 comes out things are going to change, there’s no doubt about that. We’re going to know all the answers, and even if Jo puts out a special book, I don’t think the theorizing is going to be quite the same, because it’s all going to be about the little things, you know, the little loose ends. I mean, you could always theorize about what could have been, but it really depends on if you like that sort of thing, that tends to be more restricted to fan fiction authors, which – props to fan fiction authors. I think that fan fiction is a wonderful outlet, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I think that the fan sites will become eventually, not immediately, but eventually they’ll become somewhat archival? Kind of if you see some of the Lord of the Rings fan sites?

Kevin: Yeah, I think so too, and I also think that what will happen is it’s going to carry a loyalty, sort of like Lord of the Rings, or Narnia, for example, where there’s still groups of people who remember, you know, wanting to get the books, and the experience leading up to it, but I don’t think it’s going to be the exact same fandom.

Jamie: Harry Potter is a very uniting force. You know, if you’re a Harry Potter fan, you’re forever a Harry Potter fan.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: You know, I mean, when people ask about what we do, and the podcast, and I always say, and Emerson says the same, that we run it with our friends.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Because, you know, we’re lifelong friends now, and I know all of you because of Harry Potter. We’ll have made lifelong friends. So, I think it’s all going to carry on and the fandom won’t die, just because the books stop coming out.

Andrew: Yeah. As for J.K. Rowling writing another Potter book, I mean, she’s been quoted in an interview, “Never say never.” However, what is more feasible is her writing another series and there was an article I was reading the other day that said Jo – Jo said that it’s a possibility. She has an idea for a book. I think she’s writing – I think she’s working on another children’s book right now. It’s just like a younger children’s book. It’s not in the same sense as Harry Potter, but definitely would not rule it out for Jo.

Eric: No, and it’s hard to imagine the Harry Potter Lexicon being completed because, you know, that’s obviously relied specifically on what’s canon content and stuff like that. But our site does not. Our site and our podcast can rely on pretty much anything as long as there’s current events in Harry Potter

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …you know, to go on. And I’m certain that for a while after the Book 7 is released will be wow, the shock and awe episodes of MuggleCast and the rest will be, you know, possibly looking back and seeing where things might’ve been influenced before.

Andrew: Yeah.

Andrew: And we’ve still got some things to look forward to. The Harry Potter theme park for instance, opening in 2010!

[Audience cheers]

Eric: Which will be amazing, and Jo is directly involved in that. J.K.R., since the beginning, has been immensely into that, so there’ll still be content, just in different formats, you know? And HPEF, for instance, the people who did Lumos and Prophecy, are still – have events planned at least until 2010 now. There’ll be gatherings, there’ll be events. It won’t be such as a worldwide book store…

Jamie: We have a theory that with the theme park. We think that the theme park proves that Harry is going to live, because why would you go to a theme park about a dead character, you know?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: You wouldn’t do it. The atmosphere there would just be dreadful, but we should probably explain to everyone on the fifth floor, when you stomp down, because we didn’t explain it, one of the lights…

Andrew: They might’ve seen it on camera.

Jamie: …is now malfunctioning right under your feet. So…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Can we get a shot of that, though? We’re not encouraging anymore of this odd behavior, but…

Jamie: No shooting, no hitting, no breaking lights, nothing.


Questions from the Audience


Andrew: But all right, so I think now we’ll start taking some questions from the audience. Just a few because we have to wrap this up pretty soon. And we’ll start taking questions here. Let’s… You have a thought? A rebuttal?


Response to the Fandom


Audience Member: You know how we’re wondering about what we’re going to do when the book ends? Well in Chamber of Secrets, Dumbledore says, “I will only be gone from Hogwarts when those who are truly loyal to me stop…”

Andrew: “…have left.”

Audience Member: Or something, and it’s like with Harry Potter. It’ll only be gone when people stop being loyal to the books. So it’s just going to go on forever.

Andrew: That’s true, that’s true.

[Audience cheers]

Eric: The thing with the fandom is that it can only get bigger. There can only be more people who are introduced to the books and once they reach a certain age to read, and read the books. It can only get bigger.

Jamie: And these books are timeless, you know. People forget. It’s just like Lord of the Rings, you know. These books are going to continue to be read for generations to come.

Audience Member: I mean, we’re just going to, like, tell our grandkids to read the books, and we’re going to brainwash a whole new generation and then it’s just going to start all over again and…

Jamie: Right, yeah.

Andrew: Let’s take a question. Yeah. Let’s take a question right over here – yep! Say your name and where you’re from, too.


Cho and Harry in Movie 5


Steph: Hi, my name’s Steph and I’m from Australia. So…

Andrew: Oooh. Come here just for the book?

Steph: [laughs] Ummm, in relation to Movie 5, we were just wondering about the whole Cho thing, like, that was never resolved at the end and how’s that going to transition into Movie 6?

Andrew: Well – yeah, I wanted to bring that up earlier. The way it was resolved was Cho ratted out Harry, Ron and Hermione being in Umbridge’s office. So, that’s – that was explained that way. Cho ratted them out, so the relationship is cut off.

Steph: Yeah, but…

Andrew: I think there’s a shot…

Eric: It was later explained with Veritaserum, though, that Snape actually gave his last Veritaserum to – for Umbridge, so there was kind of that uneasy moment where Harry realized that he couldn’t, shouldn’t be mad at Cho because she was actually forced…

Andrew: Oh really?

Eric: …by Umbridge. Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, I didn’t realize that!

Steph: Yeah, so that’s what I mean. Like, he just didn’t do anything about it and he kind of seems like a bit of an ass.

Laura: It does seem kind of odd because Harry’s supposed to get together with Ginny in the next film.

Steph: Yeah.

Laura: And it does seem a bit odd for somebody who hasn’t read the books to go and say, “Well, why’s he still mad at her? She didn’t do it on purpose.”

Steph: Yeah, that’s what we were just wondering about.

Andrew: I don’t know. Maybe it’ll resolve in the beginning. I don’t know. They always run into problems like this with the movies.

Laura: He’ll walk up and hit her. That seems to be a big thing tonight.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: The one thing we didn’t talk about, which I thought was dreadful, was the kiss. I thought it was so awkward. It was unbelievable. And this camera panned around their bodies so like, just to show that it was ONLY a kiss, you know. It was, I just…

Andrew: I thought it was nice.

Jamie: I don’t know. I thought it was awful, to be honest.

Eric: That was characterization, though, for the Room of Requirement. She needed mistletoe to appear and it was right above them. I thought that was…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But yeah, I see what you’re saying.

[Audience Member starts to talk]

Andrew: Hold on a sec for the microphone. Okay.


Harry Potter as a Tool for Teaching


Sarah: I’m Sarah Robles from Las Vegas. I foresee the…

Andrew: Nice.

Sarah: Oh yeah, Vegas. I foresee the books being used as teaching tools. We are already seeing it happen. There’s an analysis of the good, the bad, the philosophy examination, teaching kids to read the books, to dig for the clues.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Yes.

Sarah: And the Church of England is already working on something for the kids to relate, so it is such a massive teaching tool and it’s gotten so many people to read again.

Andrew: Yeah.

Sarah: So, that, just – there’s so many teachers already building classes where their whole theme is going to be based around the Harry Potter series, starting next year, as well.

Jamie: That’s completely true because, you know, the books contain so many messages, moral messages, good versus evil, choices versus fate. You know, all these kind of things disguised as, you know, a fiction novel. So yeah, I can really see that happening.

Andrew: Kevin?

Kevin: I was going to say the gatherings like Prophecy, Lumos, stuff like that – they tend to be leaning towards that, where their sole purpose is to educate people on how Harry Potter can be used to, you know, open the world of literature to children.

Andrew: Right. And it’s really only a matter of time until it gets in the American schools, too. We haven’t seen – we haven’t seen many…

Sarah: It is! It is already is!

Andrew: There are?

Sarah: Yes!

Andrew: Okay. ‘Cause my school…

Sarah: There’s teachers right now and on the fan trip that we’ve been with – that are creating things and just to get those kids to dig for those clues, to find the analysis, to compare the good to the bad.

Andrew: Yeah.

Sarah: Controlling one’s anger to keep bad things from happening – those things are already in the works in the States and all over.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: But there’s the weird thing. To everyone here in school in Britain – school, college, university, you know? We take pretty standard subjects but one of my friends who I met through Harry Potter is taking a class in the U.S. in Harry Potter, which…

Andrew: Who is it? What school is that? Like in my school we have an English curriculum that’s so – I don’t want to say it’s bad, but, none of the kids enjoy and what’s the point of teaching us how to read, how to analyze books when we can’t really enjoy it? Kids always ask our teachers, “Why not do Harry Potter?” It is a deep book, but I don’t think teachers get it yet. Some are starting to – it’s a good point – but it’s just a matter of time before everyone realizes, “Wow, they’re not just children’s books. You can really read into them.” Are you going to be back in Vegas soon?

Sarah: Yes!

Andrew: Will you be at our live podcast on the 24th?

Sarah: If I can get a ticket.

Andrew: Okay! They’re free. It’s free.

Sarah: I’ll get you a tour of the Air Force Thunderbirds in return for it. I have connections.

Andrew: To what? To what?

Sarah: The United States Air Force Thunderbirds. I can get you a personal tour out there.

Andrew: Ohhh, nice! Air Force…

Jamie: One? One?

Sarah: Thunderbirds, comparative to your Red Arrows.

Jamie: Oh really? Okay. [coughs]

Sarah: Yes.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Visit MuggleCast.com for more information today.

Jamie: No, no, no, no. Come talk to us at the end.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Can we – another question. We’ll go over here. I’ve seen you at the March podcast, right?

Bri: My name’s Bri and I’m from West London and…

Andrew: Hi!


Is Anyone Else Making Horcruxes?


Bri: I thought maybe someone else might be making some Horcruxes because Jo said that there might be another form of Dumbledore coming back? I think she said that in an interview. Or a form of someone who has died coming back, and I think that maybe someone who has quite a lot of power and has quite a lot of wizarding knowledge would, like, decide to make one, like Slughorn or Dumbledore for instance, because Slughorn is actually quite scared of death and scared of Death Eaters finding him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Well, what I was going say is, I’ve often wondered if other Death Eaters haven’t created Horcruxes. And the reason being is maybe not seven, obviously, but, look at Bellatrix, for example. She’s nuts, and you often wonder to yourself maybe it’s because of her thinking along the lines of Voldemort. She’s also considered his – one of his most loyal servants, so maybe that’s why. I think that’s definitely a possibility.

Bri: And Snape, as well, because he’s also – he’s definitely one, like, a big person in the books. A big role. Maybe, like, he’s in something that Dumbledore might have told him?

Kevin: I think that maybe – I think it’s possible. Absolutely.

Laura: I’m not sure that Snape would fear death enough to want to make Horcruxes. I think it’s definitely possible that there are other wizards in the books who have done it. I’m not sure that we’ll actually see anything along those lines because a lot of the book’s going to be dedicated to finding Voldemort’s Horcruxes.

Bri: Yeah. And also, how does Slughorn know about Horcruxes like that much?

Jamie: And also, I heard a theory the other day that Slughorn could be evil because when Dumbledore and Harry went around to his house and he transferred everything and he was, himself, a chair – unorthodox, but uhhh – and he said, Dumbledore said, “Well, you didn’t finish, did you?” and he said, “No, I didn’t set the Dark Mark above my – above my house.”

[Audience Member says something]

Jamie: And yeah, exactly. Only Death Eaters and evil people know how to conjure the Dark Mark. But, Snape – I’ve always ranked wizards and witches in the Harry Potter community – sorry, in the books in terms of power, and I’ve always had Voldemort and Dumbledore on top and just below them. Sorry no, quite a way below them, but above everyone else by far, was Snape.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: I mean, he’s such a powerful person. It’s unbelievable.

Laura: Definitely.

Jamie: He could do it, but like Laura said, I don’t think he would.

Andrew: Yeah. Let’s take that girl up there with the wand up. Hurry up here real quick, though. And, it does pay to have a wand. This isn’t – what’s your name?


The Real Magic of the Books


Sha: Sha.

Andrew: Ahhh, it’s Sha! I knew it!

Sha: Yeah! Hey! Hey! Hi! [laughs]

Andrew: Sha, where’re you from?

Sha: I’m from the Phillipines.

Andrew: Yes, yes.

Sha: I flew here for this.

[Audience gasps]

Sha: Anyway, I was just thinking that the books are all about magic, right? And we think about magic in such a way that it’s possible to do impossible things, like things like flying or…

Andrew: Yeah.

Sha: …apparating. But then the true magic is that, to come to think of it, the true magic is that I’m here. I’m from the Phillipines. I saved up my money, not eating and fly ALL the way over here just for the book launch. And I think the true magic is everywhere here. All the people gathered around, congregating like this, like we’re all good friends. I think that’s the true magic of Harry Potter. It transcends from all of…

Audience Member: I LOVE YOU, SHA!

Sha: [laughs] …those things, really. So, that’s all I have to say, I think. Yeah.

Andrew: That’s a good point, very good point.

[Audience cheers

Jamie: I think after that, everyone’s going to need the phone number for Childline now.

Andrew: Read it out loud, real quick. We might as well plug it in.

Jamie: It’s not there, which is useful.

Andrew: Oh, man. Okay. I got a question right here, little girl in the hat!


How to Persuade Friends to Read Harry Potter


Nehan: Ummm, I…

Andrew: What’s your name and where’re you from?

Nehan: Oh, my name’s Nehan and I’m from South Carolina.

Andrew: Oh, hi! South Carolina! Myrtle Beach? Myrtle Beach?

Nehan: Nah, I’m from Columbia.

Andrew: Ohhh. Okay.

Nehan: I have a lot of friends that don’t read Harry Potter because they say that it’s like having to do with witchcraft and that it’s all evil and stuff…

Andrew: “It’s so lame!”

Nehan: Yeah, but…

Jamie: That argument is old. Old! Old! Come up with something new, please.

Nehan: I really want them to start reading those books because they’re really good books, and I’m kind of wondering – do you have any ideas how I could do that?

Jamie: Sorry?

Andrew: Any ideas what?

Nehan: Do you have any ideas how I could do that? To help them, like, start?

Andrew: Oh! How to help them! Ohh.

Eric: Well, they could read a book.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: They could!

Eric: They could read one for themselves, you know?

Andrew: Nah…

Audience Member: Play the audio when they’re asleep.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: I think I’ve said this before, but I think that coercion works best. Coercion. You know, sneak stuff into their food and say, you know, if you don’t want…

Jamie: Kevin. Kevin, how – what would you sneak into their food to make them read? Would you like – huh?

Kevin: Something that would be vile.

Jamie: The book. They might notice.

Kevin: Something that will make it taste funny.

Eric: Okay, shooting, hitting people, and poisoning their food?

[Audience laughs]

Nehan: Ah, these are my friends.

Eric: Harry Potter fans!

Andrew: In all honesty, I think people see it too much as a children’s book. Like a little – because when you go in the… I guarantee, watch the news tomorrow, and what’re you going to see? Nothing but little kids, because it’s the cutest thing. [in a high voice] “Oh my God! Little kids!” And, a credit to you – it’s a, you know, little kids should be here. They should be enjoying the books just as much as everyone else, but I think too many people perceive it as a children’s book. Like too much of a children’s book.

Eric: That’s – I agree.

Andrew: Which is a shame – that people don’t realize how dark and deep it actually goes. Some people just think they’re too cool for Harry Potter. That’s the other problem.

Jamie: And let’s briefly mention Laura Mallory. Has anyone heard of Laura Mallory?

[Audience boos and groans in response]

Andrew: I’m sure she’s having fun tonight.

Jamie: These people just don’t seem to give up. I think she’s lost the court case like five times now and still she insists.

Audience Member: She hasn’t read the books.

Jamie: Sorry? Yeah, she hasn’t even read the books. Well, her case must be pretty convincing then. I’d love to hear it.

Audience Member: The books have been ten years in the making, so the people who were kids have grown up, so it’s natural that they’re going to want to know how the books end.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: They’re not going to suddenly stop reading because it’s a kid’s book. So…

Andrew: Right, right. Yeah. I do want to take one last question from – well, okay, two more, because we need to go here first and then some of my favorite people over there. There’s like twenty of them here tonight, but, okay, yeah, can we just take this question real quick? Have this guy run everywhere. Okay, now, the girls in the brown shirts and the – what? What the..? Po-Po-PotterCast? What the…? [laughs]

Jamie: Has anyone heard of PotterCast?


Spoilers on MuggleNet


Leaky Staffer: Have you heard of us at all?

Andrew: Melissa Anelli, everybody! Just kidding.

Leaky Staffer: We’re all Leaky Staff.

Andrew: Okay, so what’s your question? We know this, we know this. And don’t say your name again.

Leaky Staffer: We have a very nasty question for you, but we do have to know. Why did MuggleNet post Book 7 spoilers?

Andrew: Okay, wait a second. Wait a second. Waiiit a second!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Hold up, hold up, hold up. Okay.

Jamie: I believe, didn’t we – hadn’t we always operated on…

Andrew: I knew this would happen! Being heckled by these Leaky people.

Jamie: Haven’t we always operated a policy where, if you go on the site, you will not get spoiled. When we posted that, you didn’t get spoiled, did you?

Andrew: No, you did not get spoiled! It was in black, you would have to highlight it to read it. It was there because – okay, what happened, for anyone who doesn’t know, The Guardian somehow got the opening of the book. Like first paragraph, nothing too harmful, and we -I posted it in black font, which means it’s a black background on Mugglenet, which means you have to highlight it to read it.

Jamie: I mean, yeah, it isn’t as though you can do it by accident. You don’t trip and highlight the text, you know?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: It’s – yeah, you know, people have choices. “It is our choices, Harry, that make the difference.”

[Audience laughs and applauds]

Jamie: You know?

Andrew: That was an exact quote there, so, in that regard…

Jamie: We strongly – we strongly believe that it is our choices that make us who we are, so we think if you want to read this, then go ahead and read it.

Andrew: Yeah! Exactly!

Jamie: That is our justification. Thank you, good night.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Leaky Staffer: Okay, guys, guys, seriously. I know you’re – okay, fine…

Andrew: Who’s talking? Oh…

Leaky Staffer: …it’s your choices, but this isn’t official. You can’t post something before it’s official.

Jamie: Really?

Andrew: [laughs] Well, wait. What’d you say?

Leaky Staffer: You can’t post before it’s official, guys. That’s – that’s not on.

Andrew: Well, we said – I put there with the most amount of – I don’t remember what I put, but I put very early on in the beginning of that post, we are very skeptical to read this. Totally harmless. Come on. Why do we have to…? Oh yeah, okay, who read it? Who read it?

Jamie: Andrew, I think we should finish this. Does any here mind us posting it in black text?

[Audience screams, “No!”]

Jamie: Okay.

Andrew: Thank you, thank you.

Eric: Well, wait. We got the public thing, but I think that at that point it was high speculation, wasn’t it?

Andrew: I put, I put this…

Eric: It wasn’t even that is was confusing…

Andrew: …might not be real at all. But anyway, regardless…

Eric: And to be honest, I…

Andrew: One final – one final question.

Leaky Staffer: Where are you going next? Beause we’re heading to the pub if you want to join us.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay! We don’t…

Eric: We’ll drink and we’ll talk about this.

Leaky Staffer: Okay then!

Andrew: All right, one last question over here. We’ll get this guy…

Jamie: They’re leaving now!

Andrew: Oh, now they’re out of here. They’ve made their mess, so they’re leaving.

Jamie: Someone stop the elevators working so they can’t get out.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, this girl right here.


Headmaster Portraits


Audience Member: I’m from West London. I just had a question about the portrait when Dumbledore died. How much do the portraits actually, you know – I mean, does the portrait of Dumbledore know all that he knew in his lifetime?

Andrew: That’s very interesting.

Audience Member: So would he be able to help Harry?

Kevin: Well, I think that we’d said before – I think it’s just a copy of their personality, and not their memory. Maybe, perhaps, the portraits have the ability to store some selective memories that whoever the portrait is of has chosen for the portrait? But I think it’s just simply a copy of the personality. I honestly don’t see the portrait coming into play.

Jamie: They can give advice, though, because Phineas Nigellus, you know…

Kevin: You’re right, you’re right.

Jamie: … was like “Psh, you shouldn’t do that.” So…

Eric: Doesn’t Phineas – Phineas also says, you know, “In my day, as Headmaster…” They never…

Jamie: They also have feelings and emotions and can give thoughts on things, so…

Andrew: Yeah. Okay. What time are we at here?

Jamie: We are at twenty past nine, so we should probably finish it off.

Andrew: We should probably wrap – ah, okay. What?

Eric: Can I say something quick?

Andrew: Oh geez. Oh, yes! [laughs]

Eric: These blue pillows and everything that you see here tonight, everything – if you can hear us – everything you can see. All the TV screens you’re watching, people on floor five, is all because of Waterstones.

Andrew: Oh yes. Yes, we…

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: We want to… We do want to give a great big thank you to Waterstones. Can someone hold up, Joe, would you be able to hold up that – the MuggleNet – or could someone hold up one of those T-shirts that are being given out? Okay, Joe’s going to get them. Joe also worked with us. Round of applause for Joe! He’s been organizing this whole entire event.

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: Jamie and I met with him only a month ago and you guys had great plans for it so, like, yeah. So…

Jamie: Hey, Eric! Eric, that one’s pretty big. Why don’t you get that one?

Andrew: That’ll fit you, Eric.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: There’s a shirt. Five pounds. It goes to supporting this whole event. Please buy one. They’re fantastic. Can I see them? I haven’t even seen them yet. Yeah, they’re awesome! I’m going to buy four!

Jamie: There’re a few specific people we’d like to thank. Joe, here. He’s helped us considerably with the planning. Niri and Alan. Please give a round of applause.

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: Of course the video – the audio/video tech crew that you see all around you this evening. This guy right here. What’s your name?

David: David.

Andrew: David and Sonya. Thank you guys very much for doing the microphones. Greatly appreciated.

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: And uh – oh yeah! By the way, the pillows? You guys can take home. How sweet is that?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Nothing else, though. Please don’t take anything else. Ah, we do want someone from floor five to pay for the lightbulb that’s now broken…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: …and the wiring costs that will ensue. And of course we want to thank everyone else for coming today! Thank you so much for making it out here.

Jamie: We’ll see you in the queue.

Andrew: Yeah, we’ll see you in the queue line.

Jamie: Sorry, Andrew. The “line.”

Andrew: The line. And you’ll see this episode tomorrow night, I think. So check it out online. Thank you guys for coming. Thank you.

[Audience cheers]

[“The Final Countdown” plays]

———————–

Transcript #99

MuggleCast 99 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage and up to 500 e-mail accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code Muggle – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – when you check out and save an additional ten percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com

[Intro music begins to play]

Andrew: Today’s MuggleNet podcast is brought to you by Borders In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising Conference. Borders was there to take in the sites and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in and watch the action yourself. Check our The Phoenix Rising, Borders Book Club discussion at BordersMedia.com/HarryPotter, or click on the Borders banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

[Intro music ends, and starts up different music]

Andrew: The first of many LIVE episodes of MuggleCast this summer, this is MuggleCast Episode 99 for July 15th, 2007.

[MuggleCast intro music continues to play]

Keith Hawk: Good evening!

[Audience cheers]

Keith: Those of you who haven’t attended the entire event, welcome to Enlightening 2007! [Audience cheers] This is MuggleCast!

[More cheers from audience]

Keith: Guys, I have a great show lined up for you tonight; they’re having a whole bunch of discussions, a lot about the movie and other things. So, please, let’s put your hands together and welcome – for three years, he’s been with MuggleNet. From Medford, New Jersey, he’s the lead host of MuggleCast. Please welcome Andrew Sims!

[Audience cheers and applauds]

Keith: For four years with MuggleNet – he wants to be known as the chief operating officer. Right from Kansas, please welcome Ben Schoen!

[Audience cheers and applauds]

Keith: Also four years with MuggleNet, all the way from Suffolk, England, he is the chairmen of International Relations, Mr. Jamie Lawrence.

[Audience cheers, and applauds]

Keith: Two years with MuggleNet, he is the head of marketing and the news guru that you hear every week on the podcast, please welcome Micah Tannenbaum, from New York!

[Audience cheers and applauds]

Keith: You might know this guy, I’m not really sure. Started the website when he was twelve years old.

Andrew: Oh my god!

[Some laughter among audience]

Keith: He is here, in the flesh. All the way from Chicago, Illinois. Put your hands together for the guy you love, Emerson Spartz!

[Audience cheers and applauds]

[Intro music finishes]


Welcome


Andrew: Thank you, Keith Hawk, head coordinator of the trivia contest. Welcome, ladies and gentlemen, to the live MuggleCast, the first of several live MuggleCasts here. Well, this summer – we’re going to be all over the world this summer. We can actually say all over the world, not just the United States. Just me?

Ben: Mhm.

Andrew: We’re going to be doing a podcast in London for the book release, Jamie and I.

[A few “wooos” from the audience]

Ben: And Emerson and I will be in Chicago.

Emerson: Oak Park, Illinois. It’s going to be – every year the entire downtown district of the city of Oak Park transforms into Diagon Alley. How cool is that, guys?

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: Over 10,000 fans show up for this every year. They fly from all around the world to this little Chicago suburb, and we’re going to be there counting down to midnight. It’s going to be great.

Jamie: Andrew, it’s only fair that we plug ours now after that.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s definitely going to be a million times bigger, Emerson.

Ben: Oh, I’m sure.

Jamie: One thousand million.

Andrew: Despite the fact we only have 800 tickets, but we will be at – go ahead, Jamie.

Jamie: No, I was just going to one-up Emerson, but it doesn’t matter now.

Ben: They’re going to be in London at Waterstone’s.

Andrew: Waterstone’s at Piccadilly Circus. It’s going to be a huge event. A week from now. A week from now! You two will be in Chicago, Micah is going to be doing something in New York, and me and Jamie will be in London. It’s going to be crazy. It’s going to be a lot of fun. Is everyone excited for the book? In just a week, [Audience cheers] everyone will be waiting in line.

[Audience continues to cheer and applaud]

Andrew: I don’t want it to end. Do you, Emerson?

Emerson: Mhm.

Andrew: [laughs] We were just having a little talk backstage, and it’s funny, because we’ve all grown up with Harry Potter, as most of you have here, and this is a very family-oriented convention, so overall, it’s going to be sad saying “Bye!” to all of that hype that we’ve been looking forward to for 10 years. So…


The Red Carpet


Andrew: Anyway, we have a few things to talk about. We wanted to start with a fun story that happened last week, but we need to set it up first.

Jamie: Can we sort of start with a catch phrase? I don’t know if anyone is going to understand this, but the HMS Bemma has now sailed.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: Sort of. It didn’t really sail.

Andrew: First, let’s set it up.

Emerson: Some necessary back-story here: at the premiere, I was on the red carpet with Andrew – I was on the microphone and he had the camera, and when Emma Watson came down the line, I was thinking, you know, “Should I ask her another one of those boring character development questions, or should I ask her what she really wants to talk about – Ben Schoen?”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: For real.

Emerson: So I said, “Emma, has Evanna Lynch maybe mentioned anything to you about somebody named Ben Schoen?” And she had this look. She was like, “Yeah! Yeah! Are you him? Are you him? I’ve heard…” and I said, “Well, what did Evanna say?” She said, [in a girly and very fake British accent] “Well, I don’t know how to say this without sounding arrogant, but she said he was a big supporter of mine…”

Jamie: That was a dreadful British accent. I won’t lie.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: “…and he really really wants what’s best for me.”


Ben, Emma, and The After-Party


Ben: That’s completely true, and so somehow, we managed to secure tickets to the after-party following the premiere. So, of course, this is my one big chance. You know, my time to shine. Me and Emma Watson. We’re coming face-to-face, you know? [Audience laughs] So, I pretty much psyched myself up for it all week. The whole week was building up to it, pretty much, you know, where I’m thinking, this is it. This is it.

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Ben: So, we get to the party, and – you know, you’d expect it to be, like, adults sitting around, sipping champagne and being all [in a sophisticated tone] “Oh, yes. David Heyman, that was a great movie. I really enjoyed that movie. It was a wonderful movie,” you know? But it wasn’t like that at all. It was really like a kiddie carnival, almost. There was all these games lining outside, it was, like, “Rope a Hippogriff,” and I don’t know.

Andrew: “Fling the Phoenix.”

Ben: A bunch of games like that. So, I go into – it’s indoors and outdoors – so I go into the indoor part, and I look around and Dan Radcliffe right there, and he walked by me, and oh, Emma’s not in here. Who cares?

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So I walked back out, walked around a bit, and Robert Pattinson! Still no Emma, and finally, I go back in and I see her. She’s sitting on the couch, okay? With her dad – I think it was her dad – and her bodyguard standing behind her, and there’s a line of fans, okay? There’s a line of fans. Don’t worry. I would have taken them out…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: …given the chance, if I could do it all over again. Anyways, so, she’s sitting there and there’s a line of fans and I’m thinking, how can I do this, being as tactful as I am? It would be the best way to do this. So, I go and sit on the couch next to her and I say I’ll wait. I’ll wait until the line of fans is gone. Then, I’ll lean over and strike up casual conversation, and of course, Evanna Lynch did tell her about me, because she’s a big MuggleCast fan, and so she knew who I was. I was going to be like, “Hey! Hi, how’re you? I’m a really big fan, blah, blah, blah, ” and then I was going to be like, “Oh, yeah. I’m that one dude that she brought up.” But anyways, so like I said, I walk in and I see her sitting there, and I can feel it. This is it. It’s going down.

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Ben: I was going to be disappointed if I didn’t at least get a phone number. And so…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So – okay. So, I sit down next to her, the line’s finally gone. This is it – I’m not nervous at all, by the way. Cool, calm, and collected.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Traditional Ben Schoen manner. Anyways, I lean over to her and I tap her on the shoulder. Watch out, no, don’t do that, Emerson.

Jamie: I can’t take part in that.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: I lean over, and – she’s looking that way, and I tap her on the shoulder, and she looks over to me and I say, “You know, does that ever get old having all of these people ask for autographs?” She says, “What?” And then, this guy – this random guy comes and sits right between us.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: There’s, like, literally, a foot gap, okay? A foot gap between us, practically, and this bozo comes and sits between us.

[Audience continues to laugh]

Ben: A complete bozo! I’m just kidding, she might have been close to him – so sorry. But he sat between us. He didn’t know – I don’t think he realized I was asking her a question, so I sit there. I relax, and I say, “Once he gets up, I’ll ask.” And, well, he got up, she got up, and her bodyguard whisked her away, and then that – that is when I pulled out my nunchucks, and I beat the bodyguard down and I kidnapped Emma! And she’s here with us today! Ladies and gentlemen! I’m just kidding.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So, I didn’t actually meet her, really, at all. So…

[Audience sighs and says, “Awww”]

Ben: Awww.

Andrew: But you got to touch her.

Ben: I got to touch her. I touched her arm, one step closer. It’s going to happen eventually, folks. [Audience laughs] Believe me. It’s going down soon.

Jamie: I’m don’t know why you didn’t sort out the guy that sat between you. Was he just more charming, or…?

Ben: Oh, more charming. Of course. Like that’s possible. No, I’m just kidding. He was kind of – I don’t know. It was kind of weird because later on, I saw him – I think they were friends, or something. I think they were probably good friends because later on, I saw him sitting next to her and walking around with his arm around her, but I know she doesn’t – I don’t think she has a boyfriend. So, yeah. It was disappointing, but I still got to mingle with Robert Pattinson and all them, so who am I to complain?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: But the HMS Bemma will sail one day. The anchor has just been put in the sea for awhile.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: It’s a heavy anchor. I don’t know how it’s going to get back.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well, like Ben was saying earlier, the after-party is interesting because you expect it to be a very classy, dignified event because it is Harry Potter – it is such a big movie and a big franchise, but then you go here, and it’s all of this music you would expect to see at your high school dance. It’s just cool teenager music. It was a pretty cool party, and there was free drinks, free food – lots of good food. You pigged out right away, didn’t you?

Ben: And get this. There was a pizza buffet there. Just for Emerson, I think. I think Warner Brothers got it for Emerson. He has the taste buds of a fifth-grader.

Emerson: I thought one of the most interesting things about being at the after-party is that you see all these normal families, kids, adults, people in suits, and then all of a sudden, you walk by and oh, that guy is Dan Radcliffe. You’re like, “Wow!” They’re just walking around like normal people and everywhere you go, there’s some other famous person.

Jamie: Do they have guards with them all the time? Or are they just walking around?

Ben: They always have a bodyguard with them.

Andrew: Yeah, like, Dan did.

Jamie: Could you have taken them all at one time?

Ben: Most likely.

Jamie: Without the nunchucks and the swords, and the AK-47s?

Ben: Easily.

Andrew: Why didn’t you try? That’s what I want to know.

Ben: Because I’m a big fan of not going to jail.

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Ben: I don’t want to make the black list. The Emma Watson black list.

Andrew: [laughs] She’ll really know you then.


The After-Party Decorations


Emerson: You guys can’t even believe how incredible the decorations are. They went all out. They spent over 400,000 dollars on this party.

Andrew: After-party.

Emerson: You go into the bathroom, you’re sitting there taking a leak…

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: …and all of a sudden you hear [meows] and you look over and you see Umbridge’s office and you see Umbridge’s office and all the cats are staring at you while you take a pee!

Andrew: They’re actually in the bathroom.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: It’s weird!

Ben: It was also cool on the inside where it went down, or what didn’t go down…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: …there are a bunch of picture frames of, like, the moving video picture frames. It was really cool. And they had all of the Educational Decrees.

Andrew: Yeah, and they had a Hall of Prophecies. It was very well set up. It was amazing. And they actually did more work for that than they did for the actual premiere. The premiere was just a bunch of Order of the Phoenix posters and a bunch of crazy fangirls. Emerson, you and I did a great – well, okay, you did a great job of revving up the crowd with your MuggleNet chants.

Emerson: You did a great job filming them, Andrew.

Andrew: Well, thanks, Emerson.


London Premiere


Jamie: Awww.

Ben: Jamie, Jamie, you did a great job at the U.K. premiere. I just wanted to compliment you.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Micah, you did a good jobt oo.

Jamie: Thank you. Actually, there’s a story there, Andrew. We were – I was filming, in the loosest sense of the word, while Andrew was under this huge umbrella and Andrew’s umbrella-holding skills are far from satisfactory.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: And basically what happened was he was at the front and then it was John. Andrew, what was it?

Andrew: I was at the front, and then Melissa was right next to me.

Jamie: Yeah, that was it.

Andrew: John was behind Melissa. You were behind me.

Jamie: And Andrew holds this umbrella perfectly so it’s lined up with the back of my neck. So, this rain just hits the umbrella. He stays dry, John stays dry…

Andrew: And Melissa stays dry.

Jamie: And torrential downpour just goes down right down my back. So, I’m standing there…

Andrew: And I would keep holding back at him, and he looked like this puppy dog.

Jamie: Yeah, I was completely soaking.

Andrew: You were completely drenched.I felt for you, but there was nothing I could do, because the umbrella…

Jamie: You could have. You could have moved it back a bit. Anyway, I was holding this thousand dollar camera. We didn’t even have a bag to put this camera in because it was raining, so Andrew took off his shirt, he was wearing like he’s wearing now, yeah. So he took off his shirt, and I poked the camera lens through the sleeve and wrapped it around, so I’m absolutely soaking, and I’m filming like this and it was not a nice experience.

Ben: That’s old-fashioned British ingenuity for you.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: We sort of have a depressing story. Like Ben’s with Emma, we never got to interview Jo. Jo…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: She was…

Ben: So, some bozo sat between you and Jo? Is that what happened?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: No, no, it was an interview. Here’s the big press pit – it’s just a giant circle and they walk around in this circle, and Jo, for some reason, came over to the people next to us a few spots down, but didn’t work her way over to us, and it was kind of depressing because obviously, we wanted to ask her some questions.

Ben: Really?

Emerson: Shut up.

Andrew: That’s why I said, “obviously.” So, that was a bit of a disappointment. We sort of thought afterwards that maybe she was too afraid that we were going to ask her questions about Book 7, and she probably didn’t want…

Ben: I think she was intimidated by you, Andrew, to be honest. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, I was pretty scaring wearing…

Ben: A famous billionaire author, you know?

Andrew: Yeah. [Laughs]


The Moaning Myrtles


Andrew: But who was here for the Moaning Myrtles show a little bit earlier today?

[Some of the audience cheers]

Andrew: What do you think of them? Can we bring them up here now? They’re here. There they are. Come on up.

[Audience cheers and applauds]

Andrew: We’ll talk to you guys for a little bit.

[Pause, and audience continues to cheer]

Andrew: We were very impressed by – where is she going to stand? Here, stand over here. No, you don’t have to do laps. Tell us. When does this whole Wizard Rock thing begin?

Nina Jankowicz of the Moaning Myrtles: For us? Or…

Andrew: For you, and for everyone.

Nina: Well, when did Harry and the Potters get together, Lauren?

Lauren Fairweather of the Moaning Myrtles: I’m not sure, but I saw them in…

Ben: Wasn’t it 2001?

Lauren: In 2004.

Nina: Yeah, and then we went together to a Harry and the Potters concert in October 2005, and after we saw them, we thought it might be fun to start a band and Lauren had dressed up as Moaning Myrtle for a book release party for – was it Book 6? That you dressed up as Moaning Myrtle?

Lauren: Yes.

Nina: So I thought that was cool, and it was sort of a joke at first and we wrote “And Then I Died” and put a 30-second clip on the MySpace and lo and behold, two hundred fans within a couple of days, and now we have 10,000. So, it’s kind of taken off from there, but…

Andrew: According to the MySpace, anyway?

Nina: According to the MySpace, yes.

Andrew: Where do you guys get your inspiration for writing this music? Because there’s a lot of Wizard Rock bands out there right now and you guys are probably one of the bigger ones. I know there’s the Remus Lupins, there’s Harry and the Potters, there’s the Hungarian Horntails…

Ben: And Andrew and the Sims.

Andrew: Andrew and the Sims? Oh, okay. [laughs]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: But where do you guys get your ideas from writing this music? And once Book 7 comes out, are you going to start writing right away?

Lauren: We’re definitely planning on it as soon as the book comes out. Just like, getting more ideas. We really hope that Myrtle is in the next book, so we have some more material, but as soon as we decided on Myrtle, we looked through all the books, post-it-noted all the pages where she was mentioned and just pretty much wrote about the actual references, and then kind of came up with other things on the side.

Nina: We knew we were going to have to be creative at that point because you know, she’s mentioned in every other book, and she has little small scenes, and every time she is mentioned she does something hilarious, so it’s almost like a little bit of fanfiction in our music because we have to draw experiences that may not have been entirely canon in the books. Stop laughing at me. [laughs]

Ben: So, where do you gals head from here? Do you have any more stops? Do you get to perform anywhere this summer?

Lauren: Yes, we are doing what we call our poor tour right now. We can’t travel outside of a two-hour radius from our house, so we are playing in New Jersey, and Pennsylvania a whole lot until the book release and then in August, we are doing a few more shows, so it’s…

Ben: So, if I want to go out and see you, where can I find that information?

Lauren: We have – all of our tour dates are on our MySpace, and our website is Moaning Myrtles.WordPress.com, and all the tour dates are on both of those websites with all the information and directions and other fun stuff.

Nina: And if you are one of our fans who keeps messaging us and says, “Play in New Mexico, or play in Salt Lake City, Utah” then buy our CD and maybe we can come there and stop being poor college students. [laughs]

Ben: Yes, everyone buy their CD. Right now. Thank you.

Andrew: Thank you, guys, very much. Good luck on your tour.

[Audience cheers and applauds]

Andrew: The Moaning Myrtles!


MuggleCast Tour Locations


Andrew: That’s one thing; whenever we announce we’re going on tour, we get, like, “Oh, can you please come to – insert my little town made up of 500 people.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: “We have a bookstore. You can do it here.” It’s nice offers, but we’re trying to go – we’re covering cross-country. Where are we going, Ben, exactly?

Ben: Oh, geez. We’re going to Las Vegas; Albuquerque, New Mexico; Tulsa, Oklahoma; St. Louis, Missouri; Chicago, Illinois; Detroit, Michigan; [takes deep breath] Columbus, Ohio. No, Cleveland, Ohio.

Andrew: Pittsburgh.

Ben: Pittsburgh, then Prophecy 2007. Awesome.

Andrew: And everything will wrap there.

Ben: The Harry Potter blow-out to end all Harry Potter blow-outs. Be there.


Ben’s Hagrid


Andrew: Ladies, and gentlemen, Hagrid has entered the auditorium back there. Please say, “Hi!” to Hagrid.

Ben: [In his Hagrid voice] Rubeus Hagrid!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Do it, do it, do it. Do it, Ben. Ben, could we have a Hagrid impression, please?

Ben: [In his Hagrid voice] Rubeus Hagrid! How’re you doing!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I don’t know what to say.


Order of the Phoenix


Andrew: [laughs] Okay, well, who saw the movie?

[Some cheers and applause]

Ben: Who didn’t see the movie?

[Cheers stop, and others laugh]

Ben: Just kidding. Of course Micah saw the film.

Andrew: Plus, my dad, also, in the audience.

Jamie: Can I ask a quick question? Is it worse seeing it in IMAX? Because I’ve asked a couple of people now, but…

[Some cheers]

Andrew: See, some people are saying “no.”

Ben: Yeah, I heard from, like, one hundred people, and the answer was “no.”

Andrew: Yeah. Some people are saying no, and they’re saying the 3-D effects just weren’t worth it.

[Murmuring within audience]

Andrew: They’re stupid? We have a “they’re stupid” here. I have “You’re stupid” over here.

Female Audience Member: Only the last 20 minutes.

Andrew: It was the last twenty minutes, right. So, I mean…

[More murmuring within audience]

Ben: You’re the man, dude.

Andrew: Oh, really? Okay. See, it’s weird. At one of the podcast workshops today, we were talking about – that it may have an afterthought, like, they didn’t film it for IMAX because for one, it was the last 20 minutes, they didn’t really come out at you. They sort of did, but it was just the effects.

Jamie: Andrew, I was going to say – you’re a technical guy. Do you have to film it for 3-D, or do you, like…?

Andrew: I don’t know how that works. They did it digitally, yeah. That’s what we were saying. They probably didn’t actually plan to do it – release it in the IMAX, I mean, yeah. We’ll make a quick extra buck, so I don’t know. Anyone here going to see it in IMAX? Micah?

[Some murmuring and agreeing from audience]

Andrew: Well, you guys? Some of you are. I guess it’s worth it. It’d be cool. It’s a good way to see it again. Plus, you have a huge screen that’s like, you can’t see anything but the screen and it’s amazing. Is it not?

Ben: It is amazing, Andrew.

Andrew: Thank you, but – okay, we wanted to talk about some scenes in the movie that really got our attention.


Favorite Scenes


Andrew: First of all, panel. Overall thoughts on the movie. We’ll start with Emerson down there and work our way over.

Emerson: See, I thought the movie was very well done. I don’t know if they could have done much better with it, but the fact that Order of the Phoenix was my least favorite Harry Potter book meant that I didn’t enjoy the movie as much as I enjoyed the third and the fourth, which I do think are head and shoulders above the first two. They’re all good movies, but I’d say Order of the Phoenix falls about number – right in the middle of the movies, but I did enjoy it immensely. It was well done.

Jamie: What about your thoughts, Micah?

Micah: Well, I’d probably have to see the movie first, and then I could [Micah and audience laugh] let you know my thoughts.

Jamie: It could help. It could help. I thought it was pretty good. I thought some small things just ruined it. Well, not ruined it, but just, I thought I couldn’t trust filmmakers that allowed those things to go in, like, for anyone who hasn’t seen it, let me just completely ruin it, okay?

Micah: Go ahead.

Jamie: There’s a scene when Professor Trelawney’s being sacked and then Dumbledore walks away from the scene and he’s like, “Don’t you all have some studying to do?” to all these students around and I just wanted to hit him.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Actually, no. I didn’t. I wanted Ben to break out his nunchucks and sort him out as well.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: But…

Ben: I take care of these boys.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, he’s got my back. But other than that, I thought it was really good. I thought the battle was good. I liked the whole sort of time thing they did with the flipping through the pages, going to flashbacks, that kind of thing. I think it was the best Potter movie by far. And yeah, it was good, with only a few minor snags that brought it down a bit.

Ben: I echo what Jamie said, but unless I’m directing the movie, I’m not going to be happy with it, you know? The same thing with any Harry Potter fan, and unless they keep every single one of your favorite scenes, they write every line the way that you think it should be written, you’re not going to be happy with it. So, I have a hard time being critical – well, I don’t, [Audience laughs] but I have a hard time being critical in the sense that [laughs] I can’t really critique the “Oh my gosh, they cut so much out, they did all these things.” To me, when you go to see the movie, it’s a lot different than reading the book. I mean, there are two different expectations, and I thought the film was great. Best yet.

Jamie: Yeah, and I was also going to say that you have to see the – sorry – you have to read the book first before you go to the movie, because there are a couple of things you wouldn’t understand, you know, if you didn’t read the book first. I can’t remember any of them, but I just remember at the time there is when I was watching it…

Andrew: Well, the veil, for example.

Jamie: Sorry?

Andrew: The veil, for example.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: I mean, the veil’s not explained in the movie – it’s not really much in the book either, but of course, Bellatrix puts Avada Kedavra on Sirius, which is not the spell that she puts on him in the book, and I thought about this and I realized that maybe it’s because if she used the Avada Kedavra, they don’t have to explain what happened to Sirius. He’s dead.

Ben: That, and perhaps that clears it up, too.

Andrew: What’s that?

Ben: That would clear it up, too.

Andrew: Exactly.

Jamie: But someone mentioned in the podcast discussion that the spell didn’t actually hit Sirius. You didn’t actually see the spell hit him, like, from the camera angle, you saw the light die from his eyes and you saw him fall backwards, but it didn’t actually hit him.

Ben: Yeah, I remember seeing – he just wouldn’t have stumbled and fallen through. I mean, he does have balance. He stood in front of the veil for a really long time. It wasn’t like he just stepped back and was like, “Whoooooa!” You know?

[Audience laughs]

Ben: I think Bellatrix’s spell had to have hit him because he’s kind of like…

Andrew: Exactly.

Jamie: The point is, is that he tripped, avoiding the spell. That is why he fell into the veil.

Ben: Oh, okay. I see what you mean. Yeah, but I don’t know.


Imelda Staunton


Emerson: Imelda Staunton is the perfect Umbridge.

[Audience cheers and applauds]

Andrew: Hands down. Hands down. Hands down the best Umbridge ever.

Ben: Hold on a second, though, Emerson.

Emerson: There is no way anyone else in the single other person, the six billion on the planet, could ever do that. [Imitates Umbridge‘s “hem hem”]

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: That sickening smile that just…

Jamie: How much is she paying you, Em?

Emerson: …breaks through everything she says, she says it with that smile, that “I’m better than you and I have more power than you and that there’s nothing you can do about it.”

Andrew: It was perfect. Did anyone see the MuggleNet interview clips on MuggleNet.com?

[Some of the audience says, “Yeah!”]

Andrew: Yeah. Everyone see the beginning? With Imelda Staunton? What do you think of that?

[Audience applauds]

Emerson: “MuggleNet!”

Andrew: Best video clip ever.

Emerson: “MuggleNet, hem hem!”

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: Now, Andrew.

Jamie: That’s scarily good.


Andrew’s Thoughts


Ben: Now, Andrew, we heard the rest of our thoughts about the film, what did you think?

Andrew: [laughs] Thank you, Ben. Well, listen, I came out of it and – many people have talked about this, and came out of the film thinking just, “Huh.” I mean…

Ben: It was kind of mixed. That’s how I felt at first.

Andrew: It’s mixed, it was very mixed, in my opinion. There’s – it’s just, I guess I was expecting so much more. I was looking forward to – I was really looking forward to the scene seeing Snape enter Harry’s mind. I thought there would be a lot more emphasis on that, a lot more drama in that scene, and of course, that was short. The Umbridge stuff was perfect. They did do a few montages which was an interesting way of moving the movie forward.

Ben: What’s a montage? Are you talking about when they put the newspaper thingy in?

Andrew: Well that, but also like, just a bunch of clips all thrown together. Like when Umbridge is wreaking havoc on the school.

Ben: Oh, okay.

Andrew: Well, not wreaking havoc, but laying the smack-down on the entire school. Things like that.


Grimmauld Place


Jamie: One last thing I just want to talk about, which I think we mentioned on a show, which was one more thing which completely spoiled – it didn’t spoil it, once again, it’s just a nagging thing, was when Harry left Privet Drive and went to Grimmauld Place, and instead of him seeing and reading the piece of parchment that tells him where it is, Moody tapped his stick in some kind of Jafar-like action.

Andrew: So dumb.

Jamie: Which I was expecting like…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Wasn’t that dumb?

Jamie:Aladdin Five: Return to the Cave, or something like that.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that was one of the first things that ruined my enjoyment for the film because it was so far off from the books. It just doesn’t make sense!

Jamie: But that charm is so important in the entire scheme of things, with Sirius and Pettigrew and the secret-keeper for the Potters.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: So it seems like you shouldn’t make that mistake.

Ben: Well I don’t think it’s really a mistake because the secret-keeper charm was explained in the third film, and I had a really good point to make. It was the best point you’ve ever heard in your life, but I forgot it, so I’m going to shut up now.


Critique


Andrew: [laughs] But okay, what other scenes were sort of far off? I don’t want to be too negative, but…

Ben: Oh, oh! I remember now!

Andrew: Okay. Good, I was just killing time.

Ben: Okay, so when Harry – okay, the first thing that I noticed in the film. Okay, I saw the screening in London, and I was writing and taking notes the whole entire time, and this is really nitpicky, but the opening of the film when Harry and Dudley are running, they’re like running side by side, and Dudley’s fat, he can’t do that.

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Ben: The second thing I thought they messed up was when they get back to – oh, it was Figg. Arabella Figg was the worst Figg ever because…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: She said, she was just like, [imitates] “Why don’t you keep your wand out, boy?”

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Ben: And in the book she’s angry, almost to borderline, you know, she’s really stern, she’s like, [imitates] “Keep your wand out, are you a fool? Keep your wand out!” You know? But in the movie she was kind of, she was too weak. I thought she was going to be a lot stronger. And then you get back to the house, and there’s Richard Griffiths and he’s all, [imitates] “Oh, I got you now, boy!” but in the book, it wasn’t like that at all! But, I mean, from a movie-goer’s perspective, I thought it was still good.

Andrew: But there was that classic shot I thought was hilarious, when it cuts to him and he’s huddled in the freezer spooning some ice cream. That was hilarious!

Ben: I just think the Dursleys should have been more mad.

Emerson: I just think anytime in the movies where there’s any kind of conflict between characters, whenever they’re fighting or arguing. Whenever you know, Draco Malfoy comes up to Harry and says, [imitates] “P-p-potter!”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: It’s not realistic at all. Like, he’s trying to be angry, they’re trying to be angry at each other, but that’s not how it actually happens in the real world. That’s just a movie scene kind of argument. You guys know what I mean there? Like, he’s not clever or sarcastic or funny or witty in any way. It’s just saying something I would expect a second-grader to say as an insult.

Ben: He just walks by and he’s like, [imitates] “Mudblood!”

Emerson: Yeah.

Ben: [laughs] Then he’s like, [imitates] “Let me at him! Let me at him!”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Emerson: He, like, spits at him.

Jamie: Yeah, but it is a movie, and there’s magic in it, so, you know, you can’t expect it to echo the real world completely.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Good point.

Ben: I don’t know. Raise your hand if you enjoyed the film. You thought they did a good job.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: Now that’s pretty impressive.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I mean, the reviews out there have been really mixed.

Andrew: Yeah. In comparison to the other films, would anyone call it their favorite film? I know people have been calling it their favorite film, but do you call it that just because it just came out? Like everyone says each one is your favorite. “Oh, Sorcerer’s Stone, oh my gosh, it was amazing!” “Oh, Chamber of Secrets, even better!” “Wow! Prisoner of Azkaban, oh my god!”

Jamie: No. No!

Andrew:Goblet of Fire, wow, Mike Newell.” “Order of the Phoenix, whoa, Umbridge.”

Jamie: No one has ever said that Chamber of Secrets is their favorite film ever.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well.

Emerson: It was everybody’s favorite film after – when it came out.

Jamie: Yeah, because they had to compare it Movie 1.

Andrew: Yeah exactly, exactly, that’s my point.

Emerson: Yeah. Either way.

Jamie: Which was not difficult at all.

Ben: Okay, here’s what usually happens, I’ve noticed this. After Goblet of Fire, we got out of the premiere, we went to the podcast and started talking about the film, and all that came from up here, back then, was praise. “Oh my god, Goblet of Fire was a wonderful film.”

Andrew: I still think it is.

Ben: Well, hold on a second. And then a week later, all of a sudden, the same people who were like, “Oh, they did a great job!” all of a sudden turned into, “You know, they really messed up this line. They messed up this line, this line, and [gasps] this line.”

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Ben: It’s just like, come on, really? You were just saying how awesome the film was a minute ago, and I don’t know, I just think that sometimes – since we’re Harry Potter fans and by nature we’re going to be very critical and analyze things a little too much. So…

Jamie: But the movies are a learning curve more than anything. They have got better, I think each one has gotten considerably better when people realize what the fans want, what the fans don’t want so, like, I didn’t enjoy one at all, I thought it was terrible, thought two was pretty terrible as well.

Emerson: The one thing I would have liked…

Jamie: Three got a lot better.

Emerson: The one thing I would have liked to see more of in this movie was – because it was like two-and-a-half hours of depressing stuff, and then like…

Jamie: It’s a depressing book, though.

Emerson: And then the one scene of happiness at the end, and I know that’s what it’s like in the book, but I feel they could have used a little more humor to lighten the mood a little bit, because I just came out of the movie feeling a little bit tired, because I just – I felt for Harry and I felt for the characters, and it was just such a dark, dark book, so it was a dark movie too and a little humor, I think, could have injected a little more life into the movie.

Ben: Right.

Jamie: But there was a bit of humor still. They still kept in the teaspoon quote, which I was really pleased about. You know, “the emotional range of a teaspoon.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Something that I noticed, I was just thinking about it – it came into my mind, was that the first film was rated PG, correct?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And…

Andrew: So was Movie 3.

Ben: Movie 3 was? Yeah, that’s right. So, I don’t know, just how many PG films out there do you enjoy? Because I remember watching this film when I was younger – I remember watching the first three films when I was younger and I was so into those things because it was just – they were amazing movies to me. So, I don’t know, I think maybe they were targeting a different audience back then as opposed to now.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Because people have grown up with the series.

Jamie: They’re more PG books as well. Like, one and two aren’t as dark as three, four, five and six, and probably seven as well. So, I think they’re just going to get darker, the movies. Six is going to be very, very scary, then seven is just going to be NC-17.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well, seriously, with so many people dying in the seventh book? I mean, okay, this is probably a stretch now that I’m actually saying it out loud, but could it be rated R?

Emerson: No.

Ben: No.

[Audience says, “No!”]

Andrew: You guys don’t know what’s happening in book seven!

Ben: [laughs] Everyone’s just like, “Noooooo.”

Andrew: It could be some really nasty stuff going on in there.

Jamie: No, there’s no way.

Andrew: Like stabbing, oh.

Ben: Is that all you’re thinking about?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: That’s debatable.


Dumbledore


Ben: What about Michael Gambon?

[Audience and Ben “booo!”]

Ben: Personally, I think Keith – Keith Hawk is a way better Dumbledore, where you at buddy?

Emerson: Give him a round of applause.

[Audience cheers]

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: See, I don’t actually share Ben’s view on this one, even though we tend to see eye-to-eye on most things. Even though there are a couple lines that bother me, just like they bother every other Harry Potter fan because they weren’t Dumbledore-ish.

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: But at the same point, Richard Harris was not the same Dumbledore that I read in the books.

Jamie: I agree.

Emerson: Richard Harris was – he acted, and he was actually dying, so he acted like a dying old man. There was no energy, there was no spark in anything that he said. He didn’t have that Dumbledore twinkle that Gambon shows from time to time. I just…

Micah: He had much more of a twinkle than Michael Gambon does.

Emerson: [Speaking slowly] Richard Harris…

Ben: Yeah, he did.

Emerson: …talks so…

Jamie: But he had a known twinkle, a more powerful twinkle. I’d rather have Michael Gambon to save the day, rather than Richard Harris to save the day, yeah.

Emerson: …slowww.

Ben: Well, see, I disagree, I thought Richard Harris to me – he was Dumbledore.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: And I thought even though he had the raspy voice – but that was Dumbledore though!

Andrew: But that’s what made him so good though.

Ben: That, to me, is Dumbledore. [in his Dumbledore voice] “It is our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities.” Anyways.

Emerson: I feel like with Richard Harris, I just felt like he wasn’t that – he didn’t seem in control, he didn’t seem able to take command. I felt like a strong gust of wind would knock him off his feet, you guys know what I mean?

Ben: See, but I think Gambon…

Emerson: I know it sounds bad, but the Dumbledore that I pictured in the books was powerful, he was strong, he was kind and he had energy.

Ben: I think Micah would appreciate this. I think Michael Gambon, he’s a feistier Dumbledore, but he’s not even Dumbledore. He’s a feistier person, because Dumbledore isn’t – Dumbledore isn’t supposed to be, you know, when Dumbledore enters the room, he’s supposed to carry the aura of “You wanna mess with this?” You know? And in the movies, I got that from Richard Harris, whereas – because Richard Harris had the look on his face, everything, where as Michael Gambon, to me, I thought he was just way too – he’s just way too angry. You know? Like in Movie 4, when he grabs Harry, he’s like, “Did you put your name in the Goblet of Fire?” you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: That’s just way out of line.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: See, I feel like everybody’s judging Michael Gambon based on a couple of lines that were delivered very poorly.

Jamie: Exactly.

Emerson: But I think you definitely see that Dumbledore power when you’re watching that battle in the Department of Mysteries at the end of the movie – can you imagine Richard Harris doing that?

Ben: That would have been a lot better.

Andrew: You see, it would have been a lot different, I mean. Especially…

Emerson: I just can’t imagine Richard Harris seeming that larger-than-life like Michael Gambon can.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: He’s got that spark that I just never saw with Harris.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: And I did think Harris was a good Dumbledore at the time. In hindsight, however.

Micah: But I think it’s hard to compare the two, considering that Richard Harris never got the opportunity to play beyond Chamber of Secrets.

Ben: Good point, Micah Tannenbaum.

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: They still played the same character.

Ben: Yeah, that is a good point because they are different films so, I don’t know.

Andrew: Can you imagine Richard Harris in Half-Blood Prince? Like, I can’t see that. You can see him acting in Half-Blood Prince?

[Audiences says, “Yes!”]

Andrew: I can’t, thank you.

Emerson: I just can’t see it. I – alright, I’m going to stop picking on Richard Harris now. I’m getting too mean here.

Ben: I just think if we had an actor…

Emerson: But can you imagine Richard Harris in that rowboat like, going out to that cave in the middle of the lake and, like – I’m going to stop. I’m stopping.

Ben: Okay, I just think when you have an actor who hasn’t even read the books, I mean, really.

[Audience cheers and says, “thank you”]

Emerson: A lot of the actors haven’t read the books. I was really, really mad…

Ben: Yeah, but they still do a good job.

Emerson: When I found out…

Ben: That’s the difference.

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Emerson: That’s a matter of opinion, Ben. Either way, they don’t all read the books. They should, I think, I completely agree they should, but they don’t all, so you can’t just pick on Michael Gambon for that.

Andrew: Well, one person in our podcast workshop brought up a good point. Michael Gambon doesn’t even wear the glasses. Why is it so hard to wear the glasses? That’s Dumbledore.

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: The half-moon spectacles. And Richard Harris was taller.

Ben: See, I thought Gambon did a great job in terms of, like – in this film he had a little more of the wittier lines. He did the funny role a lot better, but in terms of the serious role when he’s talking to Harry and those things, I was displeased with that. But I don’t know.

Emerson: But when it comes to funny, just remember in the first movie, [imitates] “Alas, earwax!”

Ben: [imitates] “Earwax!”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: I laughed. I laughed.

Emerson: Yeah, that was a punch line! That was funny in the book, but in the movie, it was just like, “Huh, huh, huh.”

[Audience laughs]


Sirius


Jamie: Can we talk about Sirius?

Andrew: Yeah, oh, man. Gary Oldman is the man, seriously.

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: He is, he is.

Andrew: He’s the man! I mean, you see this guy – he’s another one who, granted, has not read the books either. He sees it as just a role, he said that. However, he portrays Sirius perfectly.

Ben: He’s amazing.

Andrew: Perfectly.

Jamie: There’s one scene when he’s talking to Harry in the tapestry room, and he’s like, you know, everyone has good and evil thoughts, and it’s your choices and whether you act on good or evil that’s important. It was sad, it was sad.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Awww.

Andrew: Well, it was great, I loved him in Grimmauld Place because he has that one line to Harry. I can’t remember it exactly, but Harry’s trying to argue that he’s old enough to be in Dumbledore’s Army and…

Ben: You mean the Order.

Andrew: The Order, sorry. And Sirius gives him that little wink, the little, like – after he talks back to Molly.

Jamie: He’s just too cool, Sirius.

Ben: I thought that the saddest line in the film was in the Department of Mysteries when – yeah, when he calls him James, that’s like, “Awww!” It wrenched out my little fangirl heart.

[Audience, Andrew, and Ben laugh]

Andrew: We don’t see that very often.

Ben: You don’t see that very often.

Jamie: No, you really don’t.

Andrew: So.


Dumbledore And Voldemort’s Duel


Ben: What else in the films, guys? I mean, Emerson, was there any scene in particular for you that made the film for you?

Female Audience Member: Ginny!

Ben: Ginny?

Emerson: Ginny bringing down the house in the Department of Mysteries was pretty cool, I thought.

Ben: That was awesome. Oh my gosh.

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: That was pretty cool.

Ben: Although, for me, although I didn’t think they did the duel right. I think they could have done a better job. It was still pretty awesome. Like in that scene, I got chills the entire time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Is anyone with me there?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh my god, oh my god, Dumbledore! [laughs] Dumbledore!

Jamie: I’m so glad they left him that line, “You shouldn’t have come here tonight, Tom,” because it just shows how awesome Dumbledore is that he can still call him Tom, even though he’s, you know, one book from death.

Andrew: Those Dumbledore bad-butt lines are the best.

Jamie: Yeah, so cool. I can’t believe he’s dead.

Ben: But the one problem I have with this scene was, in the book, they wrote it as – I was under the impression that the entire time, Dumbledore was in control of that battle, that there was no way that Dumbledore was going to be defeated by Voldemort that night. And in the movie, however, it became a lot more of a struggle.

Jamie: No, no, Ben, no, no, in the book there are a couple times when he’s in trouble, like when Fawkes has to swallow the Avada Kedavra spell, and there’s one more, I think when he has to shake something off, or like a snake comes after him and he just in time whips it into something else, which then goes on to Voldemort.

Ben: Could you do that?

Jamie: I’ll just bust out your nunchucks and sort it out like that.

[Audience and Ben laugh]

MuggleCast 99 Transcript (continued)


Dumbledore’s Leave From Hogwarts


Andrew: That just reminded me, Jamie. Another great scene is when Dumbledore’s getting out of his office when the Ministry comes after him.

Jamie: Oh, he’s so cool.

Andrew: That’s another fantastic Dumbledore scene, especially when Kingsley Shacklebolt says, I can’t remember the exact line, but he says, “Dumbledore’s got style” and that was so – it was perfect!

Emerson: See, I enjoyed that scene, but that was one of my favorite scenes in all the books, and there was a couple of lines in there that I really wish they would have fit in there.

Ben: Yeah.

Emerson: Like when he’s talking to Dawlish and he’s saying, you know, “I’m sure you were a fine Auror and you did well on your N.E.W.T.s, blah, blah, blah,” and then he was basically like, “Don’t make me hurt you.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: “Because I’m Dumbledore and you’re not!” Why couldn’t they have put that in there? Oh, that was such a good conversation.

Ben: Now, I hate to go back to Richard Harris, but I was thinking about the one moment that made him Dumbledore for me. No, I was thinking about how in the Department of – in Dumbledore’s office when he disappears from the Minister of Magic and all of them. In that moment, I think Dumbledore has to have that aura about him like, you know, “You’re not going to mess with me!” And I don’t think he did that that well. But in Chamber of Secrets when, you know, the writing on the wall, the heir of Slytherin or whatever, when Richard Harris walks up to that.

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: I think he has it then. At that moment, I got the chills then.

Jamie: I thought Gambon was amazing in there, that he just winked. He knew what was going to happen, like he planned it for ages, he knew exactly what was going to go down and he knew who was going to be there, what was going to happen and Fawkes knew what was going on, you know? I just felt like he had a glint in his eye, he knew that he planned everything, and he knew what was going to happen.


“I Must Not Tell Lies”


Emerson: Another line from the movie that was just too cool to exist was when the centaurs were carrying off Umbridge. [imitates] “I’m sorry, Professor, I must not tell lies.”

[Audience cheers]

Ben: Yeah, that was really good.

Emerson: Yes.

Ben: So.


McGonagall


Andrew: There was – oh, McGonagall also has a good role in the films here. Unfortunately…

Ben: No, they killed her, though. They killed her, basically.

Andrew: Well.

Ben: Because she was supposed to be stronger than she was.

Andrew: She was pretty strong.

Ben: She acted like Umbridge had her number.

Andrew: She stood up to Umbridge, but I think it’s a shame that you didn’t see her play a nicer role. She was always extremely frustrated in this movie, whenever she was on camera. Which is sort of a shame, but I guess that puts across the point that nobody at Hogwarts was really happy about what Umbridge was doing.

Ben: I wish she would have gotten blasted like she does in the book. That would have been cool.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: You know, if you think about how critical we are of these movies, and how much – to what level we hold the producers of these films at, and the fact that we criticize the tiniest, most inconsequential things compared to what most filmgoers look at, you got to admit, they’re doing a pretty good job.

Jamie: Yeah, they are.

Emerson: We’re a tough crowd, I think. We’re a pretty tough crowd.

Ben: Now, guys, eight days from now. Awww.


A Week Until Book 7


Emerson: I have a question, actually. I’ve been asking myself this a lot lately. Do I actually want the seventh book to come out a week from now?

[Mixed responses from the audience]

Emerson: I don’t know! I think everyone – how could you want it to come out, but at the same time, how could you not want it to? Bittersweet.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: I do want to talk about one thing, there’s a new interview with J.K. – you okay?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: You okay down there?

Ben: She could tell it was about to be funny.


Rowling’s Thoughts On Book 7


Andrew: [laughs] You totally broke my setup now. There was a new interview with J.K. Rowling today. Well, part of it, J.K. Rowling says, “Some people loathe it, they will absolutely loathe it. For some people to love it, other people must loathe it, that’s just in the nature of the plot.” She also said, “I’m really, really happy with it.” Oh my god. O-M-G. So, why would people hate this book? I guess that means really important characters are dying.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Like Harry.

Emerson: No! No!

[Audience boos and shouts, “No!”]

Emerson: Nope. Nope. Nope.

Jamie: You can’t write a good book about a war of good verses evil, you know, it’s going to be sad the entire time. So it doesn’t mean automatically that Harry dies, it could just be that some major characters die. It’s going to be a sad book, anyway.


How Will It End?


Ben: I think it’s going to end in a way that we’re all left happy. I don’t think – I think there’s going to be a sense of closure at the end of the book, because that’s what she’s aimed to do all these years. I don’t think we’re going to end it and be, you know, “Oh my gosh, why didn’t she…” – no. I think we’ll be happy with it. I trust her.

Emerson: When I read that line, I actually – for a second there, I stopped and I was like, oh man, what happens if I finish the book and – it’s never happened before, but what if I’m actually disappointed?

Andrew: You can’t be, though!

Ben: I thought he was going to say, “What if I’m wrong?”

Emerson: That line just scared me, it got me thinking, you know, what if I went out after seven books on a bad note? What would happen to me? I would just like, combust, I think.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: No, Emerson, Emerson, I have a question for you. See Emerson and I had a book tour, we went all over the United States promoting our book, What Will Happen in Harry Potter 7. Thanks to all of you for buying it, that was great, we love you all.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: But every single tour stop we went to, Emerson would say, “Raise your hand if you think Harry is going to die” and go ahead, raise your hand if you think Harry is going to die. Emerson?

Emerson: Wrong.

Andrew: Good.

Ben: Yeah, see?

Andrew: Good.

Ben: He has publicly humiliated so many people.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Jamie: No, no, no.

Ben: I’m curious, I’m curious, Emerson. If Harry does die, what will you do for these fans? All these fans that you’ve embarrassed, that you destroyed?

Jamie: I have a bet, Em, a food bet that I have to make, so if you want to join in with me and we can do it together.

Emerson: I’ll eat food.

Ben: Jamie has to eat 50 sausages.

Emerson: See, you know what I’ll do, Ben?

Jamie: He’s not going to die, so it doesn’t matter.

Emerson: I’ll probably just move on with my life. We’re making predictions about a book. We’re bound to be wrong about some of them. So…

Ben: No, but you’ve been guaranteeing, like, the Emerson Spartz guarantee.

Emerson: Yeah, it’s more fun that way.

Andrew: [Laughs] Yeah.

Micah: And pay Chris Rankin 10 dollars.

Emerson: Oh, yeah, I’ll owe Chris Rankin 10 dollars, too, because he bet me 10 dollars that Harry was going to die, but…

Ben: It was pounds, dude.

Andrew: Pounds, yeah.

Emerson: Aw man, that’s like…

Micah: Twenty bucks.

Emerson: …twenty bucks!

Andrew: You’re going to be broke.

Emerson: I’m going to be living the life!

Ben: He wouldn’t have done it then.

[Emerson laughs]


Is Harry Going To Win?


Ben: Now, Micah, Micah. Is Harry going to win?

Micah: Is he going to win?

Ben: Yeah, is Harry going to win? Are the good guys going to do it?

Andrew: I think that’s a better question to ask. Not if he’s going to live or die, is going to win, because he might have to kill himself to win. A sacrifice!

Jamie: But how does Harry win? What situation would be Harry winning? Voldemort vanquished?

Andrew: Well, see…

Ben: I think winning would be Voldemort being gone.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: No, because Voldemort could be gone, and all of his friends and all of his family, you know, could die, so that wouldn’t be a happy ending; that would just be Voldemort gone. Which is not happy, it’s just just.

Ben: No, I said Harry winning, I didn’t say it would be happy. [Audience laughs] I just said Harry was going to win.

Jamie: Well, Ben, if I killed the most famous dark wizard of all time, but all my friends and all my family died, I wouldn’t think that I was winning at that time, I’m not going to lie.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So…

Jamie: I’m not sure about you, but not me.

Ben: Philosophical differences between me and the Brit here.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Does that conclude our discussion on that for now?


David Heyman


Andrew: Overall, everyone liked it, round of applause for David Heyman and the crew.

[Audience claps and cheers]

Andrew: David Heyman, Emerson, the producer of the movies, really, really is a fan of MuggleNet, isn’t he? Everyone saw the interview?

Emerson: Yeah, he actually – at the premiere, he kind of went on for a while about how he – because I told him that I was very happy – I told him that as a representative of the fans, that I thought he was being a wonderful steward of our series, our beloved books, and he seemed like he was almost on the verge of crying because he really, really wants us to be happy. He wants to do justice to these books. And then he started talking about how they use the website all the time to find out what you guys think about all the changes that they’re making. So, I think David Heyman really is a great guy who means well, and I’m really glad that he is the one making decisions.

Andrew: Yeah. It was interesting because he said he reads, he watches, and he listens on the site, which made me sort of think that he listens to the podcast for some reviews sometimes. So, hopefully, he doesn’t listen to this one, because this one’s harsh.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: If you’re listening, Dave, you did a wonderful job.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I don’t know, I just went on, like, a 25-minute long David Heyman love speech, so I wouldn’t mind him listening to this one.

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: That, and – he is planning on staying on for all seven films, by the way.

Andrew: Yeah.


David Yates And Movie 7 Director Possibilities


Ben: So expect better things to come, and David Yates is going to do the sixth film, so.

Andrew: That’s a good thing I think because we haven’t seen one director direct two films in a row since Chris Columbus so I think that’s really…

Ben: It’ll be good to see what take he has.

Jamie: Yeah, it will.

Andrew: Yeah, after already directing Order of the Phoenix, and he wasn’t too sure about the final film because he said he’ll probably be dead by that point. Because it’s a huge production, it really is.

Emerson: How awesome would it be if we got Peter Jackson to direct seven?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: That’d be unreal.

Emerson: How cool would that be?

Andrew: Have there been interviews with him? Somebody must have talked to him.

Ben: Yeah, I think someone has asked him before, haven’t they?

Jamie: Every director has thought about it, haven’t they?

Andrew: Probably.

Jamie: They’ve been like, “Well, I wouldn’t mind doing it.”

Emerson: They wouldn’t have to ask Peter Jackson.

Ben: What about Spielberg?

Emerson: He should just say, “I want to do this,” and they’d be like, “Okay, Peter!”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: And we haven’t read the book yet, so maybe, like, King Kong is in the book, and then it’d be sweet because he already has experience with that guy.

Jamie: They should remake them all after the seventh one has come out. They should remake them with a different director each time, but like some of the mainstream ones like you just said. I want to see Spielberg do one and two, then Jackson do three and four.

Ben: Then M. Night Shyamalan do five and six.

Jamie: Five and six.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: George Lucas.

Andrew: George Lucas, Tim Burton.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Tim Burton, he’s, oh god, awesome.

Jamie: Yeah, Tim Burton, and Johnny Depp could be, like, Dumbledore.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, yeah, who would Johnny Depp play?

Jamie: Dumbledore.

Emerson: You know what, actually, I could have seen Johnny Depp as? Now, I think Gary Oldman is the perfect Sirius…

Jamie: Yeah, Johnny Depp, yeah.

Emerson: But if Johnny Depp was Sirius, that’d be pretty cool.

Andrew: Johnny Depp would do good, yeah!

Jamie: That’d be awesome.

Emerson: I think the three best Sirius’ in the entire world would be Johnny Depp, Gary Oldman, and Viggo Mortensen.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: I always, always – when I was reading the books, I saw Viggo Mortensen as Sirius. You know, the shaggy black hair, the dark brooding manner.

Ben: Oh, is he the dude from Lord of the Rings?

Jamie: Yeah, Aragorn.

Ben: Yeah, I always saw him too, yeah. Yeah, that’s who I thought of.

Jamie: It wouldn’t work now because he‘s Aragorn, with that hair, but you know. You could cross the books over, or something.


Making The Connection: The Building


Andrew: Okay, let’s move on to a MuggleCast segment that we do pretty often. Well, Jamie started this on the show a few weeks ago and it has become a big hit because it’s pretty fun. I don’t even think you know what I am talking about.

Jamie: Make The Connection?

Andrew: Oh yeah, yeah.

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: I don’t know if – it’s up to you guys if you want me to do it these people up here and I’ll be significantly harsher or if you want to come up and make the connection.

Andrew: I think you guys should do it down here. For anyone who thinks – who plays it at home.

Jamie: Plays it at home.

Andrew: Anyone who plays it at home along with the show.

Jamie: Interactively.

Andrew: This girl right here, you want to come up here real quick.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: You want to explain to people how it works?

Jamie: Okay, okay. Make The Connection, because we talk about Harry Potter a lot on the podcast, we need some sort of light relief. So Make The Connection is, I’ll say like, you have to make the connection between Harry Potter and the most random thing in the world ever. So, it can just be – some of the stuff we’ve come up with has just been ridiculous. So, I have to ask you if you want a tough one or if you want an easy one.

Audience Member: Um, do medium?

Jamie: Do a medium, okay.

Andrew: Well first, what’s your name and where are you from?

Amy: Amy from West Chester, PA.

Andrew: Wearing a fantastic MuggleCast t-shirt ladies and gentlemen.

Amy: I’m in Pickle Pack!

[Audience cheers]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Okay, so in producing your medium one, have you seen the film Fight Club?

Amy: Which one?

Jamie: Fight Club

Amy: No.

Jamie: Okay, do that then.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: No, no.

Amy: Didn’t you do that on the show before?

Jamie: Uhhh, yeah, I think so…

Andrew: That’s what I said and he was like, “Nobody would know.”

Jamie: …I was hoping no one would remember though. Oh, yeah, okay, this is a pretty simple one to start off with, make the connection between Harry Potter and coming to Enlightening 2007, apart from the obvious one in that they’re both – Andrew that’s dreadful.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: That’s not even making the connection, the connection is already there.

Jamie: I just realized how bad that was. Okay, do one between Harry Potter and this wonderful building that we sit in now.

Amy: Okay, well, in Harry Potter, he goes to Hogwarts, which is a very old castle, over 1,000 years old and it has very high ceilings and this room has also very high ceilings.

[Audience cheers and laughs]

Ben: Okay, look at this.

Andrew: Very impressive. That is a connection, very good.

Ben: Oh yeah, there’s the Department of Mysteries with the auditorium when Harry goes back and he has the courtroom scenes, that’s also another connection. That’s what I would have used.

Jamie: This is how we keep our brains in check when we’re recording the show, you know? We take it to – a different one.


Making The Connection: Boeing 787


Jamie: Okay, Ben, can I give you one now because…

Ben: Oh geez.

Jamie: …this is quite a tough one.

Ben: Don’t stump me, don’t stump me.

Jamie: No, no this is going to be quite a tough one.

Andrew: Round of applause, great make the connection.

Jamie: Thank you.

[Audience applauds]

Jamie: Okay Ben, this is going to be quite tough, but I want a connection between Harry Potter and – have you seen the Boeing 787 that’s just been released? Has anyone seen that, the new aircraft? Well, on this Boeing aircraft…

Ben: I haven’t.

Jamie: …well it doesn’t matter you still have to make the connection. On this Boeing aircraft instead of having sliders down for the windows you have this button and this window just darkens up. Okay, so I want a connection between Harry Potter and that feature on the Boeing 787.

Ben: That one single feature.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Okay, when you press the button on the aircraft and it become black, it’s similar to when the Dementors approach Harry and everything turns black. Beat that.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s exactly what I was thinking.

[Audience applauds]

Ben: I always win at this game.

Jamie: That was quite a short answer, anything else?

Ben: Ummm.

Jamie: Can I have one? I just said that it’s – the act of pressing that button and everything turning to black is kind of symbolic of the books as they’ve progressed. It starts off light and then it gets dark as it gets down to the end.

Ben: So we press the button to make it happen to?

Jamie: Yes, yes we do.

Ben: Just checking.

Jamie: I don’t know about you, but I do.

Emerson: Couldn’t you just, like, as a copout to any question you could say that – I mean say if Jamie asked me to make a connection between Harry Potter and phytoplankton, couldn’t you just say that in the Wizarding World there’s stuff and stuff is made of atoms and molecules.

Andrew: So?

Ben: Oh, that would be a great connection.

Emerson: So it’s phytoplankton.

Andrew: Sorry, Emerson…

Jamie: Oh my god.

Emerson: I’m so good at this game.

Andrew: …let’s see your segment on the show.

Jamie: That’s the end of that segment then.


Spy On Spartz


Ben: Spy on Spartz. Ladies and gentlemen this is this weeks Spy on Spartz, Emerson is at Enlightening, he’s having a good time. That concludes Spy on Spartz.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Tune in next week for another edition of Spy on Spartz.


Audience Debate: Harry And Ginny Back Together?


Andrew: Did you still want to do this theory defense?

Jamie: Yeah I do, yeah.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: Okay, shall we introduce it?

Andrew: Set it up.

Jamie: I can’t think of anymore connections now, my mind’s gone blank, but we did this thing at the London Podcast where we choose three people from the audience for one side of a debate and three people for another side of the debate, so it would be like Snape is good, Snape is evil. And each sort of team would have two minutes to debate and put forth their argument and then right at the end the audience would vote on it. And, yeah. So, what could our issue be now? Should we do Snape is evil? Even though it’s been done to death.

[Andrew and Jamie speak off mic]

Jamie: Okay, so our first one is going to be will Ginny and Harry get back together in Book 7 or not. So, I need three people for the “Yes, they will”.

Andrew: This guy right here. Yes, he did a fantastic job at the podcast workshop today.

Jamie: Yeah. And then three people for “they won’t”.

Ben: They won’t.

Jamie: Far side just over there.

Emerson: You guys really don’t think…

Jamie: And you as well.

Andrew: No, in the book.

Emerson: You guys aren’t Harry and Hermione ‘shippers are you?

Ben: I hear the D-word coming along.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: The D-word.

Andrew: So one side stands over here and the other over there.

Participant: What?

Emerson: I’ve been watching my language lately.

Andrew: One side stands over here and the other over there. You’ve got a minute to plan, so plan quick.

Jamie: Yes, you’ve got, like, one minute to come up with a plan…


Enlightening 2007 Thus Far


Andrew: So, we’ll have some idle chat right now. Do you guys enjoy your time at Enlightening so far?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: It’s been a really fun event. The opening feast was amazing when the owl flew across the great hall. I seriously thought it was actually flying because I didn’t see the string until it got right above my head.

Jamie: Andrew, it was. It was actually flying.

Andrew: No, there was a string.

Ben: I thought Dumbledore was hot.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Keith.

Jamie: That beard is just, oooh.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Do some Dumbledore impressions.

Ben: Aw, man. Okay, give me a quote.

Jamie: Come on, Ben, pass the time.

Ben: Give me a quote. Tell me what part.

Jamie: No, no. Do the scene in the Ministry of Magic when they’re fighting. I want to hear the, “You did not have to come here tonight, Tom.” No, no, “You shouldn’t have come here tonight Tom.” Yeah?

Ben: Well, see, it depends on – I can’t do a Gambon Dumbledore. I can do a…

Andrew: Richard Harris.

Ben: …I can do a Harris Dumbledore.

Andrew: Harris, Harris.

Ben: Harris. No, but Gambon’s more fun sometimes because.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: It’s like, “The evidence that the Dark Lord has returned is incontrovertible.” Or, “It is not in the nature of a Dementor to be forgiving.” That line used to give me chills when I saw the film. I’m better at the Harris Dumbledore.

Andrew: Do it.

Ben: “It is our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities that determine what we truly are.”

[Andrew laughs and Audience cheers]

Andrew: Yeah, we used to do that on the podcast.

Emerson: Okay, are you guys ready?

Ben: “I can’t, your hands all sweaty!” I can also do a good, “He was their friend!”

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: That’s better than Dan in that book, Ben. You should have taken that part. Should we get ready?

Ben: It was like… [makes whimpering] His crying has gotten much better, by the way, I think you would all agree with me there.

Andrew: Yeah, thanks to Equus.


Back To The Debate


Andrew: Are we ready here?

Jamie: Okay, let’s go.

Andrew: Which side is who?

Participant: We’re affirmative.

Andrew: Okay, affirmative.

Jamie: Okay, do you want to go – starting in four seconds, you’ve got two minutes as to why Harry and Ginny are together, and go!

Kristen: Okay, well, Harry and Ginny have to get back together because Ginny looks exactly like Harry’s mom and Harry looks a lot like his Dad, other than the eyes. And so they have to get back together because his parents got married, and plus, like, because Ginny looks exactly like his mom there’s going to be a connection between there and so, yeah.

Rachel: Plus the whole theme of the books is that love is going to conquer all, so if love is going to conquer all then the perfect example of that is Harry and Ginny and them coming together and being able to conquer Voldemort together because Ginny is so strong in what she – in, like, magic and being able to use those charms and use those magic spells to help Harry and help the Order. And by showing the theme of love conquers all, using that pairing is going to bring that message across way more.

William: Yeah, and also I think because Ginny is – because she’s so powerful as you said, that she’s going to go with them and she’s the only person besides Ron and Hermione that knows what Harry is going to be doing for the next year – probably a year. Harry doesn’t know that but – and then she’d be definitely the closest person to him – female to him besides Hermione and obviously that’s not going to happen so yeah.

Second Participant: And plus the first person that everyone dates, like with Hermione and Victor, and then Ron and Lavender, and Harry and Cho, like the person that they end up with next…

Andrew: Thirty seconds.

Rachel: What?

Jamie: Thirty-five seconds.

Andrew: Thirty seconds.

Rachel: Okay. The person that we end up – that they end up with next, because we all know that Ron and Hermione are totally going to get together. We know that like – that they are going to stay together forever because they are made to be, so that means that Harry and Ginny have to get together and just – because they are made for each other.

Kristen: And they’re all a big happy family.

Jamie: Fifteen seconds.

Ben: Fifteen seconds, any final thoughts?

Jamie: Round of applause for that. Okay, go on.

Kristen: I’m Kristen, and I’m from Northern Virginia.

Rachel: Hi, I’m Rachel, and I’m from Phoenix, Arizona.

William: Hi, I’m William Myer, and I’m from Princeton, New Jersey.

Andrew: Excellent.

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: Alright, guys, stay up here, stay up here. Hi, I’m Andrew Sims, and I’m from Medford.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen, I’m from Moundridge.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

Ben: I put Moundridge on the map. No, I’m just kidding.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Jamie: Okay, now we’ll have the side for against in five – huh?

Ben: Give them a mic, dude. Emerson, give them your mic.

Jamie: And it’s gone past the five second countdown.

Andrew: First say your names real quick. Say your names real quick.

Catherine: Oh, I’m Catherine, I’m from Vineland, New Jersey.

Aubrey: I’m Aubrey Carry from Wayne, Pennsylvania.

Nora: I’m Nora Neely from Malverne, Pennsylvania.

Georgia: I’m Georgia from Salt Lake City.

Andrew: Excellent.

Georgia: Utah.

Jamie: Almost there. Bad silence. Okay, go.

Catherine: I think that when Harry says something he means it. When he does something he means it, so when he broke up with Ginny I think he meant it. And also in the seventh book Harry has so much on his mind, I don’t know if he’s going to be focusing on love.

Aubrey: Well, of course Voldemort is going to go after Ginny if he finds out that – when Sirius died he did it because Harry really liked – loved Sirius because he was his Godfather. If he finds out that Ginny is his girlfriend then he’s definitely going to go after Ginny again.

Nora: I think Harry just has other things on his mind.

Georgia: Yeah, Harry is not going to be with Ginny and that’s flat out right because Ginny’s just annoying in my opinion.

Catherine: Yeah, the other team had some pretty good arguments, I don’t know if we can beat them.

Jamie: One minute.

Catherine: I guess that’s it.

Andrew: Okay, very good.

Jamie: Round of applause for them.

Andrew: I was looking at Harry Potter’s facebook profile the other day and under relationship status…

Jamie: The actual Harry Potter?

Andrew: No, the real one, and under relationship status is said it’s complicated with Ginny Weasley. So, I think this is going to – we’re going to go for a mixed answer here, but anyways.

Jamie: Okay.

Andrew: Okay, not as funny as I thought it would be.

Ben: I thought it was funny, Andrew.

Andrew: Thank you.


The Vote


Jamie: Should we put it to an audience vote then?

Ben: Okay how about – should we do this by raise of hands or how about getting really loud?

Andrew: We should do it by raise of hands.

Ben: That would be cool.

Andrew: No, no do it by raise of hands because the second one is always louder. Always.

Jamie: What, have you done research in this?

Andrew: No, no.

Emerson: Actually, Jamie, Jamie…

Ben: We are going to prove Andrew wrong here. I’m going to prove Andrew wrong here. Okay, if you think this side won scream as loud as you can right now.

Jamie: Scream.

[Audience screams]

Ben: Now, now, if you think this side won, scream.

[Audience screams slightly quieter]

Andrew: Oh, well. Unless there’s a big split then it’s harder to tell.

Jamie: You win this charming microphone stand.

Emerson: I couldn’t tell.

Andrew: You win our empty bottles of water. No, we’ll take you out to lunch sometime. McDonald’s sound good? Dollar menu?

Jamie: Thank you very much.

Participant: Yes.

Andrew: Okay, cool. Give them a round of applause.

[Audience applauds]

Jamie: Do you guys want to do one more or do you want to move on?


Audience Debate: Hogwarts To Re-open?


Ben: Okay, we need three people who believe that Hogwarts will re-open next year. You in the front row, you in the Pickle Pack shirt.

Jamie: Nice shirt.

Ben: And you sir.

Andrew: Wait, wait. Discrepancy, there’s two of them.

Ben: The one in the second row, I’m sorry.

Andrew: Yeah, no offence. Next time, next time.

Ben: You. You, sir. The guy that’s standing up, now walking across.

Jamie: And then three people for that Hogwarts will not…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, come up here. There’s three that I’ve chosen: red, Pickle and yellow.

Ben: Hogwarts should, I repeat, Hogwarts should not open, so when you make your arguments here be very careful and put them in a should context, as in why should Hogwarts be open rather than it will because Jo’s going to do it that way.

Jamie: Ben takes debate, you can tell can’t you?

Ben: Okay, so, three people who believe that Hogwarts should not be open.

Jamie: What about the – yeah?

Ben: Tie in the very far back, you look enthusiastic. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, you.

Ben: Okay, and you in the far back. Are you prepping illegally over there? Before the other team is even assembled?

Jamie: Should we take some points off, Ben?

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: One, two, do we have a third?

Ben: What happened?

Andrew: Yeah, everyone is pointing to her, so.

Ben: Emily, come on. I think that’s her name. That’s her name, yeah. I met her today.

Jamie: Guys, so should we have a minute prep time?

Andrew: So, we’ll let these two go first since they’ve – these three since they’ve been talking. You guys ready? First say your names and where you’re from.

Michael: Michael from Baltimore.

Eleanor: Eleanor from Chicago.

Emerson: Yeah!

Madeline: Madeline from Philadelphia.

Jamie: Okay, in five, four…

Ben: One sec, one sec, I just wanted to let you know I had a stopwatch. No, no go ahead.

Jamie: …three, two, one, go.

Michael: Well, I think Hogwarts will re-open because of this; J.K. Rowling isn’t going to get rid of all the Death Eaters right? I mean, there’s still going to be some out there. There’ll be some out there still, so they still need to learn how to protect themselves.

Eleanor: We saw in Book 5 with Dumbledore’s Army that the kids at school can learn a lot and that they really do better when they are together and we know that Hogwarts has a ton of protective spells on it and it takes a lot of effort to break into there, so Hogwarts is obviously going to be a lot safer than people’s homes, so it’s a lot safer for students to be there than at home.

Madeline: Hogwarts is Harry’s home and he’s – the only place he’s really felt safe and comfortable, number one, and number two, she created seven books for seven of Harry’s years at Hogwarts and she wouldn’t just take it out all of a sudden for the seventh book. And he has to go back and see his friends.

Jamie: One minute to go.

Michael: And I think the hunt for the Horcruxes is definitely going to have something to do with Hogwarts.

Eleanor: Yeah, and they definitely need to get information from Hogwarts because there’s a lot of stuff that only the professors there know and no one else really know, so they need to go back.

Michael: And J.K. Rowling said that some of the teachers married, but she said the information about who they married is restricted and we’re going to learn who they married in Book 7 I think, so maybe they knew something about something of Gryffindor’s or Ravenclaw’s to help Harry in the hunt for the Horcruxes.

Jamie: Twenty seconds.

Madeline: And Hogwarts is just a whole lot safer. And also it’s not just Harry’s home but it’s Voldemort’s too and I think – Voldemort probably wouldn’t let it close, honestly. I don’t think he would attack the school because he has a strong connection…

Jamie: Five seconds.

Madeline: …with the school, too.

Jamie: Thank you.

Ben: Give them a hand.

[Audience applauds]

Ben: That is going to be tough to beat.

Jamie: Can you do it? In five, four, three, they don’t have a microphone, two, one, go.

Laura: I’m Laura Sanderson from…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Okay. Go on sorry keep going.

Laura: What?

Andrew: Intro your names.

Ben: Go ahead and ntro yourselves. Just tell us who you are.

Jamie: Intro yourselves first.

Laura: Okay, I’m Laura Sanderson from St. Charles Illinois.

Emily: I’m Emily Shear from San Diego, California.

Nicole: I’m Nicole Richmond from Richmond, Virginia.

Jamie: One minute left.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Okay in three, two, one, go.

Laura: Well, Dumbledore isn’t there anymore and since Dumbledore was the only person Voldemort ever feared then Hogwarts isn’t safe anymore because Voldemort really only attacked Hogwarts when Dumbledore was gone, so they’re going to be attacked a lot. And McGonagall, she’s not really that scary or threatening, kind of.

Emily: Well, like she said, Dumbledore is now gone and the only reason Voldemort stayed away from Hogwarts for all these years was because Voldemort was there – I’m sorry Dumbledore was there. And in the seventh book he’ll probably be – that he’s ruling Hogwarts within a few days. He’ll probably just turn it into a big school for the Dark Arts.

Ben: One minute.

Nicole: It probably shouldn’t be opened because like she said Voldemort will probably take over and he probably really doesn’t like anybody that’s not in Slytherin and he’ll kill everybody and that’d be kind of unpleasant. And he knows Harry goes to Hogwarts and he really wants to kill Harry and so he’d probably search Hogwarts for Harry or anybody who would be close to Harry so he’d like use them against Harry or just convert it into a school for the Dark Arts.

Emily: Yeah, basically Hogwarts is what Harry has cared about a lot and since Voldemort basically destroys everything that Harry cares about then basically Hogwarts is kind of doomed.

Ben: Twenty seconds.

Laura: Well, I think that’s pretty much about it.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Great job.

Emily: But also – personally I think that Hogwarts will re-open after Hogwarts gets vanquished.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: Thank you very much.


The Vote


Ben: Now this – this is going to be tough. Now remember, reserve your shout. You only get one shout. If I catch you shouting twice…

Jamie: Double shouting is ahhh out.

Ben: …you will be punished. Emerson is watching out for double shouts. You better be careful.

Andrew: Banned from Irvin.

Ben: Yeah, anyways remember please save your one shout for the side that you think should win, who presented the best argument. Not necessarily the side that you agree with, remember that, whoever – which side presented the best argument is the side you should vote for. Now Hogwarts should be opened or shouldn’t?

Andrew: Shouldn’t.

Ben: Was it should or shouldn’t? I forgot already. Hogwarts should be opened. Give me a scream.

[Audience screams]

Andrew: Oh boy.

Ben: Hogwarts shouldn’t be opened.

[Audience screams]

Andrew: See, see that’s why it’s hard to tell.

Ben: I think that the first one was a few decibels louder.

Andrew: Can we get that replayed?

Jamie: [laughs] Decibels.

Ben: But no, that was – both sides – I was actually very impressed with the arguments that both sides presented, I don’t know about the rest of you.

Jamie: That’s very good. One last round of applause. Thank you very much.


Should Hogwarts Remain Open?


Ben: Now, something that – I’m kind of torn over whether or not Hogwarts should or should not be opened because I like to compare it to the real world and even after 9/11 happened we didn’t get paralyzed. Not everyone just stayed inside their homes and some people believe that you let evil win by folding. By closing down Hogwarts, to me, essentially would be allowing evil to win. However at the same time, this side presented – or this side presented a valuable argument where Dumbledore is gone and Voldemort – the only reason that – the only time – the only thing that kept him from taking Hogwarts before that was Dumbledore being there so to me it’s almost – it’s a big dilemma. Do you really want to round up all of your kids and put them in one place? But at the same time, do you really want to let fear have that big of an effect on you?

Emerson: I mean, what is accomplished by closing down the school? Seven books, seven years at Hogwarts. Now where do you think you’ll be – where do you think your going to be safer at though? Sending your kids off to be with 1,000 witches and wizards or at home by themselves playing X-Box 360?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: I don’t think you’re making any safer by pulling your kids out of school. You’re depriving them of their education…

Ben: Whoa, whoa. Hold on, though.

Emerson: …of their social lives. And I don’t – I think that she – I don’t think that’s something Dumbledore would want.

Jamie: Yeah, I agree on that. He’d want – he wouldn’t want people to live in fear and think, “Well, we can’t do anything now that he’s gone and Voldemort’s back.” I think he’d still want people to go to the school, but just because Harry doesn’t go to the school it doesn’t mean it can’t remain open because they wouldn’t just close it just because Harry isn’t going back, so he could like – someone just talked to me the other day and they said that they can see it being set in Hogwarts but then Harry would go off just like Dumbledore went off during Book 6 to go deal with the Horcruxes, so it would be set in two places basically.

Ben: Right. And Emerson, I don’t think Hogwarts is as safe as sitting at home playing X-Box 360 because if you think of it at a parent’s perspective, which is where your child is most likely to be killed? Is Voldemort going to be more likely to raid your house and kill your child or is he going to be more likely to raid Hogwarts and kill a bunch of children? I think he’d definitely be more likely to kill all the kids.

Andrew: Since this is a family-oriented Harry Potter convention, I think it’s a good question to ask the parents in the audience, say you lived in the wizarding world and you just heard of all the events that happened in Half-Blood Prince, would you let your child go back to Hogwarts for seventh year? Show of hands. Or just any year, the following year. Show of hands? All right, a few. Now, who wouldn’t let their kids go back? That’s about – that’s about even.

Ben: It’s pretty split there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Because I think it’s the same train of thought, I don’t want my kid there but at the same time, I’m not going to let them scare me into it.

Andrew: Right. Interesting.

Ben: It’s interesting because both sides have validity to it.

MuggleCast 99 Transcript (continued)


Audience Questions


Andrew: Yeah. Let’s move on, now, to take some of your questions because it’s always – whenever we do these live podcasts we love hearing your thoughts whether it’s about the book, it’s about the movie, it’s about the podcast, anything. How do we want this to work?

Ben: Now to this week’s voicemails.

Emerson: I just wanted to say something first…

Andrew: Yeah, just voicemails, basically.

Emerson: Real quick Andrew, about Harry going back to school, I personally am a very strong believer that Harry has to go back his seventh year. You can’t go six years at Hogwarts – you can’t be that close to graduating – Hogwarts is his home. He has to go back. He has to graduate. Again, seven books, seven years of Hogwarts. Not – J.K. Rowling didn’t say six books or six years at Hogwarts and one year when he’d just seeing the sights.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: I guess he does – he does have a lot in store for him. He has a lot of Horcruxes to track down, he’s got a lot of work to do, but Hogwarts is his home. If he doesn’t go back to Hogwarts, where is he going to go?

Ben: I’m sure he’ll find somewhere.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, let’s take some questions now. This lovely woman – well – here, can you come up here? Just real quick because we need to get – this is going to be – by the way this is MuggleCast Episode 99.

[Andience cheers]

Andrew: All right. The next episode is going to be Episode 100, Jamie.

Jamie: Yeah, that we’re doing from Waterstones in London.


Question: Percy In OOTP


Andrew: What’s your name and where are you from?

Tammy: My name is Tammy Gould, and I’m from Waterville, Maine.

Andrew: What is your question?

Tammy: My question deals with the movie and something I didn’t hear you gentlemen talk about earlier. What was Percy Weasley doing there with no lines? They brought the character back but then didn’t give him any lines. Are we pulling Percy back in because Percy has a role later on and we don’t want the movie audience to forget him? It was sort of like Kreacher had served no purpose, but Kreacher was there, sort of populating the movie for future reference, like in Book 7.

Jamie: I would say that Jo is – is sort of a big believer in putting messages – moral messages in her books, moral messages and one of the things she’s always talked about is people who do wrong can repent, you know, and sort of come back to the good side. So Percy Weasley is one of those characters, along with Draco Malfoy who has the potential to, you know, think “What have I been doing? Oh no. I’m going to go help the good side now.” So perhaps he was put in the film just as a, sort of, like, reminder that he’s still there. He’s still – he hasn’t seen the error of his ways, but perhaps in Book 7, he will do.

Andrew: Yeah. I think – I think you brought up a – a good point. There was that big debate over Kreacher. Where she’d go now? Oh, there you are! Okay. [laughs] There was that big debate about Kreacher. Jo specifically said, “If you want the movies to make sense later on, keep Kreacher in.” They said they thought about it for five seconds and then he was in. So, yeah. I think Percy – something’s going on with Percy. Granted, though, I would have liked to see a couple lines from him, acting like that meanie head that he is in the – in the book.

[Audience member says something incomprehensible]

Andrew: What’s that? He’s a git! Yes. That’s a good way to put it.

Jamie: And a meanie-head.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: How old are you, Andrew? Five?

Andrew: A poopy-head.


Question: Why Does Everyone Hate Voldemort?


Andrew: Okay. So, let’s see. This one right here. Yeah, yeah, come on up. What’s your name and where’re you from?

Lisa: Hi, I’m Lisa Renasala. I’m from Houston, Texas.

Andrew: Awesome. Did you come here just for Enlightening?

Lisa: Yes.

Andrew: Awesome!

Lisa: I know Lord Voldy’s evil. He was born evil. Right? But why’s everybody hating on him? [Audience laughs] Because if you get past his face, that’s Ralph Fiennes under there, and he’s hot!

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: What was that? Could you repeat it?

Andrew: Ralph Fiennes is hot, basically. That’s what she’s saying.

Jamie: Oh, all right. Okay.

Andrew: No, no, no. Why – why is everyone hating on – hating on Voldemort?

Jamie: Well, it’s sort of the thousands of people he’s killed that does it for most people, I think…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: …you know? I mean, I’m all for forgiving and forgetting, but that’s just taking it a bit far.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: Well, you see people associate the movie characters, often times, with the books – the star in the movies with the books. You have all these girls like “Oh my god. Jo can’t kill Draco. She can’t kill him!” But in reality, it’s Jo can’t kill Tom Felton because…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: [imitates Tom’s fangirls] …he’s just so dreamy.

[Audience laughs and cheers]

Jamie: That is true, and Jo said on…

[Audience chuckles]

Jamie: Oh, no! I didn’t mean that that was true! I meant that you couldn’t do that. Okay. After that, I was going to say that Voldemort was the one character that Jo said could not get a reprieve. He is evil to the bone and…

Ben: He is a psychopath.

Jamie: He is a psychopath, yeah. So, you know?

Ben: We have a question from my buddy, Kyle. We go way back.

Andrew: Go back to last summer.

Ben: Yup.

Andrew: I guess I’ll just – go ahead, Emerson.

Jamie: For the record though, Tom Felton is not dreamy at all.

[Audience laughs and a few disagree]


Question: Harry’s Necklace On U.S. Cover


Kyle: I just have sort of a rebuttal from – for you guys. In – on the cover of the U.S. edition for the new Harry Potter book, you said that Harry has, like, a Horcrux in this little pouch that he has around his neck…

Andrew: Perhaps.

Kyle: Yeah. I don’t think that’s anything. I just think it’s like a picture, like, on maybe a sweater or something because it looks like a stag if you look at it because you can see, like, a foot on the bottom. And you can see where the drawstring is, it just stops and that’s probably the antler.

Andrew: Could that just be the way that Mary GrandPre illustrated it?

[Audience laughs]

Kyle: Well…

Andrew: I’m saying because you said it looks like a – what did you say it looks like again?

Kyle: A stag, like…

Andrew: A stag.

Kyle: Yeah.

Andrew: The actual locket?

Ben: We’re talking about a pouch.

Andrew: Yeah, the pouch. Oh! Oh, the reason I said a locket is because on the show we sort of discussed that perhaps it’s the locket.

Kyle: Yeah, well, no. You said that it’s inside of it, you said it’s like a little pouch.

Andrew: Well, yeah, on the inside, you know. I don’t know.

Kyle. Yeah, but I disagree because, yeah. And if you look you can see there’s, like, an eye on it where the head would be and everything.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Am I missing something? There’s a pouch? He has a pouch?

[Audience laughs]

Kyle: Well, that’s what you guys said.

Andrew: It’s a pouch on the cover. It looks like a pouch.

Jamie: Did we call it a pouch?

Ben: Well, if it’s a pouch, I bet the two-way mirror’s inside. I guarantee it.

Jamie: Harry wouldn’t carry a pouch. [laughs]

Ben: Actually, I saw a fanny pack. Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Fanny pack?

Jamie: Yeah, where he keeps his wand in there and just brings it out when he needs it. Voldemort would die laughing. That’s how – that’s how it’s going to happen.

Andrew: That’s it!

Jamie: That’s how he’s going to die!

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: We’ve solved it, finally.

[Audience laughs]

Kyle: Do you have the Pickle Pack wristbands?

Andrew: Yes, I do. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, we do.

Andrew: We can discuss that after the show. [laughs]

Kyle: Okay.

Andrew: Okay.

Kyle: All right. Thanks.

Andrew: Yeah. No problem.


Question: Thestrals


Ben: So does anybody have a question? I mean, anybody?

Jamie: What about just on the end there? Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Sorry, you can both do one.

Andrew: What’s your name and where’re you from?

Christa: I’m Christa. I’m from outside Philadelphia and my question has two parts. What did you guys think of the thestrals in the movie? And then do you think the Muggles can see the thestrals if they’ve, like, seen death like Harry has and Luna has?

Andrew: I thought the thestrals were pretty groovy.

Jamie: They were awesome, but they reminded me of the Ring Wraith horses from Lord of the Rings. So, what I want to see now, and it would make my lifetime, if a dementor came floating down and rode a thestral off into the wilderness.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: See, I think – I think – I don’t think Muggles can see the thestrals for the same reason that Muggles can’t see dementors either. I think – I feel you have to have magic running through your blood to be able to see them. But yeah, I thought they looked cool too.

Andrew: What was the second part of the question?

Christa: What do you think of them and then do you think Muggles can see them?

Andrew: Oh. Didn’t someone ask us this question the other day?

Jamie: I’m not sure.

Andrew: Yeah. I swear someone did because…

Jamie: But, but…

Andrew: …I remember we said no because it’s like – it’s like wizards can’t – it’s like saying could they cast spells? It’s just a magical trait of theirs, I think.

Jamie: Yeah.


Question: Grindelwald In Book 7


Andrew: Okay, next caller. Let’s get someone in the back here. All the way, this guy. Yeah, yeah, you. We haven’t had a guy come up here yet. That’d be pretty sweet, considering, like, 78% of the listeners are girls. Ewww.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: So what’s your name and where’re you from? Probably not even a listener.

Kyle: I am. I’m Kyle from Fairfax.

[Audience cheers]

Kyle: What role do you think Grindelwald will have in the seventh book, like…

Jamie: Oooh, oooh! Sorry.

Kyle: …his legacy or whatever. Because I have this theory that he was the one who helped Regulus across Voldemort’s lake thing and the reason he could go in the lake is because he wasn’t in full power because of what Dumbledore had – because of how Dumbledore had defeated him. And then by drinking the potion, that’s what killed him. And it’s like to make sure that – because Voldemort’s, like, stealing his thunder or whatever.

Jamie: That’s very interesting because I read on a message board a while back that Voldemort was merely a puppet for a higher power and that Jo was – very specifically worded her – the writing that she put on the back of the Chocolate Frog card, you know, when she was like “Dumbledore defeated Grindelwald.” He didn’t kill Voldemort – he didn’t, you know? So, there’s a theory I read that Grindelwald is actually the higher power and Voldemort is just someone who’s working for him. And – but away from that, because that is quite far-fetched, Grindelwald,I think, she wouldn’t mention him, I don’t think, and she wouldn’t specifically use the word defeated if we weren’t going to see him again. Well, maybe not see him, but hear from him again, you know?

Kyle: She did say he was dead, but she didn’t say that Dumbledore killed him.

Jamie: Oh. Ooops.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: All right. Thank you, Kyle.


Question: Lily Potter In Book 7


Jamie: Andrew! Andrew! Over there.

Andrew: Go ahead. Call someone up. Oh geez, yeah, yeah. I wonder why. “I love Jamie” shirt.

[Audience laughs]

Audience member: Okay, J.K. Rowling said that she was going to introduce – reveal something about Lily Potter in the books and I don’t think she’s really revealed anything big so do you guys have any theories about what she was going to reveal or if she already did reveal something?

Ben: See, that’s really interesting because I remember prior to book 5 there was all this speculation about how we’re going to learn something about Lily Potter in the fifth film – I mean, the fifth book, excuse me.

Andrew: And then nothing was.

Ben: Does anybody know what it is? I mean, she hated James, I guess. I mean, I thought it was something…

Andrew: That’s not big though.

Ben: I thought it was going to be obviously significant.

Jamie: It’s brilliant. I bet it is that. I bet it was that.

Andrew: No.

Micah: I know we talked on one of our shows saying she was probably of some sort of use to Voldemort and that’s why Voldemort sort of spared her or gave her the option to live and one of the things we talked about was her being an alchemist and possibly knowing how to work with the Sorcerer’s Stone or work with something that would provide him immortality. So, I think that that might be her secret, possibly.

Jamie: Just over there.

Andrew: Could it have something to do with the “Remember my last?”

Jamie: Sorry?

Andrew: With “Remember my last.”

Ben: What about it?

Andrew: “Petunia. Remember my last.” I mean, it’s not directly Lily, but it could have something – the last could have had to do something with Lily.


Mothers Against Murdering Molly and Question: Pettigrew’s Silver Hand


Andrew: So, okay. Group – okay, do you want to explain? There was this little group that was formed here at Enlightening. MAMM. You want to explain what this group MAMM is all about? Any MAMM members in here?

[Audience members cheer]

Andrew: One, two, three, four, five, six, quite a few. Quite a few. Quickly, explain…

Ben: Jamie is a future MAMM member, just so you know.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: In a few years, hopefully.

Hanukah: I was approached to join the Mothers Against Murdering Molly group. [laughs] And this is based on the assumption in the MuggleNet book that Molly and Arthur Weasley are two of the characters that have high probability of dying in Book 7. So, we just think that because she’s the one constant mothering figure in the whole series that she should be one of the last to go so that’s what that is. My name is Hanakuh Ricks. I’m from Atlanta, Georgia and my question is this. Two of the Marauders are gone. There are two left. Do you think there is any significance to the fact that Remus Lupin is a werewolf and Peter Pettigrew now is in possession of a silver hand?

Ben: I – you would think so, but J.K. Rowling said on her website that he will not use his silver hand…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: …to kill him.

Jamie: But it was a very good theory.

Emerson: There was – we had so many theories about that hand, too and then in one fell swoop…

Jamie: She also shot down the James…

Emerson: …she shot down everything.

Jamie: …switching places with Sirius.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Emerson: Yeah.

Ben: With Lupin, you mean. The switching thing?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, there was this theory that just before James died he switched places with Lupin and that’s why Lupin has always been so close to Harry. He’s sort of treated him like more of a son than just a student, but I thought it was awesome and then she shot it down from the skies.

Ben: Yeah, that was a really good theory. Yeah.


Question: How Has MuggleNet Affected Your Lives?


Andrew: Okay, okay, next question. We got a younger person here. Oh, gosh. Everyone’s pointing at her so – peer pressure. I’m a sucker for it. I’m always a sucker for the e-mails that go “ANDREW PLEASE READ THIS!” in all CAPS and I always click them. If it’s just like – if the email just says “A new theory” I’m like, “psshhh.”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I’m just kidding. I read all of them.

Leah: Hi! I’m Leah Whitenburg. I’m from Fairview, New Jersey and my question actually doesn’t really have to do with Harry Potter, so much as you guys. And I was just wondering how MuggleNet has affected your life, and how much time it really takes up because I know a bunch of you guys are going to college next year so what you plan on doing with that.

Andrew: Start with Emerson since he created it. How did it affect your life, Emerson?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Not that much, really, you know. It’s a full-time job. I’ve been doing this for eight and a half years now. I’ve heard – god, I’ve heard every theory any Harry Potter fan’s ever thought of and it’s just been – it’s been really interesting just watching the thought – watching the evolution of the fandom, how much more sophisticated it’s gotten and how much more intel- how much bigger it’s gotten! There’s just Harry Potter fans everywhere. Three different times today when I was walking around the campus, or whatever, people would say “Oh, are you a Harry Potter fan?” They’d see my MuggleNet shirt and I’d say “Yeah, I like it a bit, you know?”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Micah. Micah, you weren’t a staff member on MuggleNet until MuggleCast came along and then you IMed us and you were like “Do you guys need help with the shows, you need help transcribing?” You just sort of worked your way in. How did you get away with that?

Micah: I wormed my way in?

Andrew: Worked. Worked.

Micah: Oh, worked.

Andrew: Not wormed. That’s creepy.

[Audience laughs]

Micah: Yeah, no, it does take up a tremendous amount of time every week. I think particularly with the transcripts aside from just recording the show and doing the news and all that kind of stuff.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So, yeah. I mean, it is very time consuming, but it’s definitely a great thing to be a part of.

Andrew: Jamie?

Jamie: I would agree with what both of them have said and also say that it’s been awesome, the best, sort of, few years of my life.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Ever. Ever. And I’ve met some wonderful people. Awww. Come on.

[Andrew leads crowd in awww-ing]

Jamie: And I’ve met some great fans, everyone here, and it’s just been absolutely amazing and I’m going to be really sad for it to end. And in some ways, I mean, Harry Potter is, you know, one of the – I feel like the spotlight has just come down on me and I’m opening up for the first time in years, but no.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Harry Potter has been, you know – the book series has been amazing and I’ve really enjoyed every minute of it, but I’m grateful to it sort of more for bringing me, you know, all the stuff it’s brought me and all the people I’ve met and that kind of thing. [chokes up] Oh my god!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Ben.

Emerson: Just continuing on that for just very briefly, I would say just the thing I’m going to miss more than anything is the moment that you get when – I know Ben has had a few of these moments, too, and we visited a lot of bookstores. We met lots and lots of fans, lots of fans and we heard – I mean, every once and a while you just hear – somebody’ll make an observation and you’ll sit there and you’ll go… [pauses] “Wow. How did we miss that?” And you have one of those “A-ha! moments” where you realize that J.K. Rowling’s really smart.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: And that happens a lot, doesn’t it? Like, somebody’ll just say something, which they think is just, you know, a small point and we’ll think “Wow, that’s just changed everything I’ve ever thought about one book or everything I’ve ever thought about the series as a whole.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And it really is unbelievable how sort of, like, the world – worldwide power of everyone’s theorizing can come together on the internet and that’s why the internet’s so, you know, so good for that kind of thing ’cause everyone contributes.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I’ll just put it this way. I came from a wheat field in Kansas…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: …and now I consider myself to be a pretty seasoned traveler. I mean, we’ve been all over the place lately. I mean, this summer has been – it’s been hectic. I mean, the travelling has been grueling, but I’m having the time of my life and  I don’t want it to end. I mean, Book 7 is kind of sad and I don’t know. Over the past few years, it’s just – things have evolved so incredibly. I mean, without the podcast, like, all of you wouldn’t be here and I mean, it’s just – it was all luck – it was just – everything’s luck, everything’s chance, but I’m just grateful for, like Jamie, for what it’s given me and am I as great a Harry Potter fan as I was when I started out? I’m not as into it, but at the same time, I enjoyed it a different way because of the people that I’ve met through it and all that, so.

Andrew: Awww.

Ben: Awww.

Andrew: No, I agree with all you guys.

Jamie: We should hold, like, a group crying session after this when everybody feels the same way.

Andrew: Backstage, where it’s dark.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, come back there afterwards.

Andrew: We’ll cry with you. No, it really has changed my life too. I started… When… Before I was on MuggleNet – and Ben still makes fun of me to this day – I had a website. It was first called “Harry’s” – oh, it’s so embarrassing. “HarryPotter’sHouse.com.”

Ben: So, here’s what happens. I meet Andrew…

Jamie: It was hosted on GeoCities if anyone remembers that.

Ben: …this guy – this guy messages me asking me to work for MuggleNet and his screen name is HPsHouse. And I’m thinking “HPsHouse?” and finally I was like – I gave in just like Emerson gave in for me when I bugged him for a job and…

Emerson: Every day for four months. “Emerson, can I have a job?”

Ben: I’m persistent. What can I say?

Emerson: “No.” “Please.” “No.” “How ’bout today?” “No.”

Andrew: I actually spent more time on the computer waiting for Ben to respond to me because I was so paranoid I was going to – he was going to IM me when I wasn’t there. So, I would just sit there. Seriously, I would sit there just waiting for you to respond to me.

Jamie: I’ve never heard this before.

[Audience awww’s]

Andrew: It got aggravating. And then – and then…

Ben: And you don’t do that anymore, Andrew? I’m disappointed.

Andrew: No, I still do that. Now I have a laptop, but – and then the day you told me, you were like “Oh, by the way, you’re hired.” He’s like, “I meant to – didn’t I tell you a few days ago?” You said something, and I’m like “No, you didn’t! I’ve been sitting here waiting.”

Ben: Yeah. [laughs] I remember his parents – his parents happen to be here tonight. Give them a round of applause, please.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: And – and not just his parents, but the love of my life, my Facebook wife, Becca Sims is here.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: And so is Ryan Sims. Join his Facebook fan club. It has a lot of members.

Andrew: Someone made that for him.

Ben: But I remember when they told me. They were like “Yeah, Andrew’s coming down here when you hired him telling us he was interviewing for a job at MuggleNet,” and they thought it was so cute or whatever and then look at him now.

Andrew: Oh yeah, yeah, yeah. Yeah.

Ben: Look at him now.

Emerson: I think one of the weirdest things is that even though we come from all around the world and all different walks of life and we’re all different ages – I mean, just think about it. Andrew’s from New Jersey. I’m from Chicago area. Jamie’s from England. Ben’s from Kansas and yet we’re all – and Micah’s from…

Andrew: Micah’s from New York!

Emerson: Micah’s from New York!

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Sorry, Micah.

Emerson: Sorry, Micah.

Micah: That’s all right.

Emerson: And we’re all, like, basically like best friends now. And, you know, sometimes people’ll ask me “Who runs the website with you?” and I say, you know, “Some of my friends,” and they’re like “Oh, you’re buddies from school?” “No, actually, from thousands of miles away.”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: And they look at me a little weird like I – like something’s wrong with me socially, but…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. That was so nice.

Andrew: It’s weird when you’re going through customs, when you’re coming back or going to and they always grill you on questions. They’re like “What’s your reason for going?” And I’m not going to say “Oh, to go to a ‘Harry Potter’ premiere and interview actors,” because that’s, like, not necessary. So I just go “Visiting friends.” “Well, how do you know these friends?” I don’t want to be a dork and say “Over the internet.”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: So…

Jamie: Andrew, I did that.

Andrew: [mock dork voice] I’m meeting my online girlfriend.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yahoo! Personals and MySpace.

Jamie: Andrew, I did that once. When I went – we did a convention last year, Lumos, in Las Vegas, Nevada, and this was my first time on my own going through U.S. immigration and for an outsider it’s – they grill you about everything. And I was standing there and I sort of – they want my fingerprint, so I put my fingerprint down there, then I put my second fingerprint down, and then I had this camera and I was expecting them to, sort of, take my clothes off for a search, you know, and stuff like that. So, they said “What’s your business here?” and I said – I sort of froze because you feel nervous, you know, even though you’ve done nothing wrong. Just being there makes you feel nervous…

Ben: Riiight.

Jamie: …so… [laughs]

Ben: Who knows what you’re smuggling?

Jamie: So, I was like “I’m attending a Harry Potter convention in Las Vegas, Nevada,” and, I mean, this person had obviously worked there a long time and I don’t think in the sort of years that they’d worked there they’d ever heard anything like that so I hope I made their day with that.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: As I was saying in the – today in our little podcast discussions that we did, it’s amazing that this is all – all of this, these million – multi-million movies – all of this is because of one woman on a train over 10 years ago. And it’s incredible to think just how everything came together – how much chance there had to be, you know? If she would’ve, you know – how many of you would have stuck through it when Jo kept getting rejected and rejected and rejected and finally one last time, you know, try it one last time and you know, it took off. So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: She’s so cool.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: She’s so cool.

Jamie: So after that sort of emotional sort of trip down memory lane, should we take another question?

Andrew: Well, one last question for today.

Jamie: What about…


Emerson’s Feelings On Jo


Emerson: I have a really random observation here. Honestly, when – some of you know I got to interview J.K. Rowling a couple years ago and it was obviously one of the high points in my life, but I remember – I remember thinking that she has this way about her. It’s the same way that you would kind of imagine if you were sitting across the table from Dumbledore. The person you’re talking to is in control. It’s cool.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: She rocks! You just feel like everything she says, she’s going to say it perfectly because she’s J.K. Rowling. She can’t go wrong.


Question: The Death Of The Marauders


Jamie: One last question?

Audience member: Before I ask my question, I have a request.

Andrew: Oh no, this is going to be bad.

Audience member: It’s about how you answer. I wanted to know if Micah could do the chipmunk voice when he answers.

Andrew: Yes!

Ben: Yes. Yes, he can.

Micah: Do I have a choice?

Audience member: The Marauders are listed off in the order that they – is it reverse order?

Another audience member: Yeah. It’s reverse order.

Ben: Moony, Padfoot…

Audience members: [in unison] Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs.

Ben: Yeah, that’s what I meant.

Audience member: The Marauders have so far been killed in the opposite order and do you think that’s going to continue?

Ben: Maybe not necessarily in that order. I think – I think Wormtail’s definitely a goner because he’s just one of those people.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: He’s going to get it. But I think – I hope Remus – oh, sorry, Micah. Micah, go ahead.

Jamie: Micah. Go ahead, Micah.

Ben: Take it away.

Micah: You want the whole thing in the chipmunk voice?

Audience member: Just a little something.

Jamie: Five thousand words. Go.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Oh, he’s prepping! You guys won’t be able to handle this.

Micah: I don’t know. There’s so much pressure now.

[Audience laughs]

Micah: [in high voice] Well, I guess that… [laughs]

[Audience laughs]

Micah: That’s all that I’m doing.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I hope that was enough.

Andrew: It takes a lot of concentration, yeah.

Micah: It does.

Jamie: The mind control.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay.


Question: Finite Incantatum In Book 7


Jamie: Should we take another question?

Micah: We need to answer.

Andrew: One more. It is episode 99, after all.

Ben: This is the last one before Book 7!

Andrew: Yay! Come on up.

Jamie: Who?

Andrew: This girl right here.

Ben: Where?

Andrew: Come on up.

Abby: I’m Abby from Indiana.

Emerson: Yeah!

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: This is going to be good.

Ben: Jamie, one question. What would you do if someone was like, “I’m from Ipswich, Suffolk.”

Jamie: I’d die of shock.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: But the thing is I don’t understand this cheering thing when someone’s from the place you’re in because America’s a big country, so there’s quite a big chance that someone’s from your state, isn’t there? So, like, when you’re like…

Emerson: There’s 50 states, Jamie.

Jamie: Yeah…

Andrew: That’s pretty big. That’s a lot of people.

Jamie: …and 300 million people that could…

Ben: It’s because we have pride in our country.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: U.S.A!

[Ben, Andrew, and Emerson chant “U.S.A!”]

Ben: [sings] And I’m proud to be an American!

Jamie: I feel so welcome when I come here and sing that. You make me feel right at home.

Andrew: All right, what’s your question?

Abby: What are you thoughts on Finite Incantatum recurring in the last book?

Jamie: Well, this is kind of the thing. They can’t battle – I never thought that they could battle each other using their wands which is why Harry has to have a power that the Voldemort knows not. Love. I don’t know how he can kill him using love, but I always thought they can’t battle. Then someone told me the other day that they thought the reason Ollivander was captured from Diagon Alley was so that he could make Voldemort one last special wand that he could use to battle against Harry, but I don’t know.

Andrew: Fair enough.

Ben: If love is the power the Dark Lord knows not, then perhaps, maybe just perhaps, Harry will mail Voldemort a valentine.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: With few sweethearts in there. Like “Be mine,” and “I Heart You,” “ILU,” like those type of things and then Voldemort will just be so overcome. He’s never gotten a valentine before.

Jamie: Ben, have you noticed…

Ben: That’s the big secret.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Ben, have you noticed with those sweets – they used to be, sort of, ten years ago it was “I love you,” you know, “Talk to me,” stuff like that. And now with the internet it’s turned into “Text me,” and “Call me,” and “Get me on AIM, Instant Messenger.”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: Yeah. It’s like that commercial. “TTYL BYBDW.” It’s all letters.

Andrew: Oh, that sounds like my sister.

Ben: Great question. Great question.

Jamie: That was a good question. Thank you very much.

Emerson: Keep it real, fellow Hoosier.


Show Close


Andrew: What? Well, on that note, we have been going for an hour and 45 minutes here.

Ben: Thank you all.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for coming out here today.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Episode 99 of MuggleCast. Our friend Keith Hawk has one quick announcement, but as he comes up here we do want to thank a few people right now, of course. Victoria Breedent, who is the Ministry of Magic, so she’s called here. She had to get going, but round of applause for her. She organized this entire event. Unbelievable.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: We have been working with her on this podcast and the podcast workshop since, I think, February, so it’s been a while. It’s been a long time. So a special thanks to her. Diane Bitman, of course. And also Keith Hawk.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Of course, Kristen, right down there. She’s been our personal assistant.

Ben: She took care of us.

Andrew: This water is here because of us – because of her!

[Audience cheers]

Ben: Rachel, too. Rachel helped out, too. Rachel went clear to Wawa to get the water. Give her a round of applause also.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: And, of course, to everyone else who’s put on this. Really this has been a fantastic event. I would have – we were very surprised that the turnout would be so good for a family oriented convention because there really hasn’t been one of these before. Anyway, Keith. Nice shirt.

Keith: I like my shirt. One more time, give them a hand, please.

[Audience cheers]

Keith: It’s because of you the success that we’ve had for Enlightening, so thank you very much, guys.

Andrew: Thank you.

Keith: This is for the Teen Social. Everybody who’s attending the Teen Social, we are meeting in the vestibule out here. The Prefects will meet you out here and you’ll all go to your Teen Social dorm. So, please meet out here. Okay?

Andrew: Party! All right, well, thank you everyone. We hope you have a good night.

Jamie: Thank you, everyone!

Andrew:We’ll see you next week for Episode 100! Wooo!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew and Emerson: Another MuggleCast is in the can.

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

———————–

Transcript #98

MuggleCast 98 Transcript


Deathly Hallows Talk at Enlightening


Keith Hawk: Ladies and gentlemen, MuggleCast!

[Cheering and applause]

Ben: Now that we have… Whoa! It’s kind of loud over there, huh? Now that we have the all sorted out..

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I think it’s time to introduce ourselves. Of course, I’m Ben. I’m from MuggleNet. We started the website a long time ago. It’s been a great journey. This summer has truly been the best summer of my life. I’ve been on the road with these four people here for a long time. We’ve been to England, Southern California, Northern California, Ohio… Everywhere. And…

Jamie: And we still aren’t sick of it, which is pretty impressive after all that now.

Ben: So, who here has seen the movie?

[Some cheers from audience]

Andrew: Some people still haven’t.

Audience: We’re all waiting. Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, you’re waiting.

Ben: Waiting for the IMAX screening?

Audience: There is a screening.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Oh.

Ben: What did you think? What did you think?

Jamie: It is a good idea to wait, but are you waiting to see it in IMAX especially?

Audience: Yeah! On campus.

Jamie: Wait, wait, wait. There’s an IMAX on campus?

Audience: No!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: They’re busing.

Jamie: I was going to move there if there was.

Ben: He’s going to transfer to Penn.

Jamie: I was going to transfer. That’s pretty cool.

Ben: So, there’s only a week left, folks. Basically a week until Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: A week and two days.

Ben: Can you believe it? I mean this is the moment we’ve all been waiting for. It’s almost like..

Jamie: Since 1999.

Ben: It’s almost like it snuck up on us. I mean, it came out of no where, and next thing you know, it’s only a week left until Harry Potter is over.

Emerson: That was a long couple of years for me, Ben. Especially the whole sneaking up thing.

Ben: But I would rather have it be another two years before the nest book.

[Some audience members agreeing with a ‘Yeah!’]

Ben: I don’t want this to end!

[Some audience members agreeing with a ‘No!’]

Ben: Boo yourself, okay? Boo yourself.

Andrew: Are we happy now that it is going to be released this year?

[A few audience members shout ‘Yeah!’ and applaud]

Andrew: Are some people happy?

[A few audience members shout ‘Yeah!’ and applaud]

Andrew: I mean, we really can’t complain. We are getting the final book. Sol, it’s not like, “Ahhh, not the final book.” I don’t know. Looking back now, I don’t know if I’d be able to wait another year. Every thing would have been over by now. The movie would have been out, we would be sitting back at home. They would be nothing to do.

Jamie: But it’s weird, though, you know, that we can go into 12 years – 11 or 12 years, and it’s only a week to go before it’s all over.

Ben: Aww.

Andrew: Most people can say that they grew up with Harry Potter?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: All of us can say that pretty much, right?

Emerson: So we know why you guys are here. You want to talk about what’s going to happen in the last book. So… How about…

Ben: They say we might know something about that. I don’t know.


Will Harry Live?


Emerson: We thought about it a lot. Now, true. We don’t have any inside information. THere’s nothing we know that you don’t know. We’ve just done a lot. We’ve spent a lot of time re-reading the books, and dissecting every word of every sentence and trying to figure out how it fits in JK Rowling’s BIG mystery novel. Which Harry Potter is part mystery. You guys could agree on that. She likes to let us know what is going to happen in future books. So, without further ado. Let’s get into it.
How about by a show of hands. Who thinks Harry Potter is going to die in the next book?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Awww, man.

Jamie: Good.

Emerson: Now, who thinks he is going to live?

[Some talk among audience]

Emerson: Who has no idea?

[Some talk among audience]

Ben: Who doesn’t care?

Emerson: At least we got some honest people around.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Now, who here has a copy of MuggleNet.com’s What will Happen in Harry Potter 7? [pause] That’s what I like to see.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: He’s so going to live!

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: He’s so going to live!

[Audience cheers]

Ben: There is definitely a reason why the first chapter in the first book is titled ‘The Boy Who Lived’, and not ‘The Boy Who Died.’

[Everyone laughs]

Girl: He has to die!

Ben: Why?

Jamie: Why?

Girl: Okay, if you ever heard of the whole…

Ben: Wrong, sorry.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Go on, I’m just kidding. Go on. Go on.

Girl: The whole, like, hero’s journey. Like, in Greek mythology and stuff. There is certain things a hero has to go through. And Harry Potter has passed through every single one. And the end is that he falls in eyes of his own people.

Jamie: But…

[Audience laughs]

Girl: It’s the tragic hero syndrome.

Jamie: It is, but it’s more than that. I mean, I take it from a, sort of – if you look at Jo, she’s spent however many years writing this book.

Audience: Ten.

Ben: It’s been years in the making.

Jamie: Yeah, okay. Thank you.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, it’s been years in the making. The entire Harry Potter series has taken up, you know, two decades of her life. If I had written a series that spanned that long, I couldn’t kill my favorite character. I couldn’t kill the person who everyone else loves, as well. You know, there are like billions of Harry Potter fans in the world.

Ben: Right. But the difference is, is it’s something that regardless of whether or not Jo likes to kill Harry. Of course she didn’t like kill Sirius and she didn’t like to kill Dumbledore, but it was something that had to happen.

Jamie: Yeah, but there’s no reason…

Ben: Now, could it be the case where she thought that Harry has to die? I mean, I’m not – I think he’s going to live. I’m just kind of playing devil’s advocate here. See what Jamie thinks.

Emerson: Do you really think that J.K. Rowling – we know she’s had these books planned out from the beginning. So, just imagine that you’re J.K. Rowling. Some of you may have done this before.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: Imagine – go back in time ten years. Now you’re sitting on this train to Manchester. This is where you had the idea for the books. And you, in a flash of inspiration, you know now how you are going to write the bestselling book in the next decade. It’s going to be about a boy…

Jamie: Who dies – who doesn’t die.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: And then you make his life completely miserable and then you kill him! Yeah! Yeah!

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Sounds cool to me.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Well, I’m glad you’re not writing the book then, Ben.

Andrew: I like to look at it from a marketing standpoint. Okay, because there has been a lot of speculation over this. You’re a big fan of MSNBC, aren’t you?

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: Keith Olbermann did an excellent piece on why Harry should live. And he took it from a marketing standpoint. He said, can you imagine a Harry Potter theme park where the main character is going to be dead?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Now granted, I’m sure J.K. Rowling – hold on, wait. Let me finish.

Emerson: She’d do it in a way, as such that it wouldn’t be – I don’t think it’s going to be a negative thing. I think it going – If she did decide to kill him, I think it would be in a sense that, like a sacrificial form. Where we all felt good about what he did. We’re still…

Andrew: I guess.

Jamie: No, no. He’d still be dead.

Emerson: Wouldn’t it be kind of depressing? Wouldn’t it be kind of depressing to go walking around the theme park? It would be walking around someone’s grave.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Like, what are we doing here guys? This is creepy.

Jamie: It would be like a library. There’d be a “no talking” policy.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I could imagine if Harry did die, there would be like a tribute to him somewhere. Like a…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Little tombstone. I’m just saying, it’d be nice. I’d pay tribute.

Ben: I just want to get a little scope on something here. Raise your hand if you cried when Sirius died?

Jamie: Thank you, yep.

Ben: Raise your hand if you cried when Dumbledore died? Raise your hand if you’d cry if Harry died?

Andrew: Of course.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: It’s too much. It’s too much.

Ben: Why is it too much?

Jamie: Because, I mean, although Sirius and Dumbledore were obviously very important characters. One was Harry’s godfather, one was his mentor. You know, the whole wizard, you know, old person who always helps the hero.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: It’s just like, they are important characters because they help him on his journey. But it’s his journey and his burden to bear. Alone. So like, I just could not see him die. Ever.

Ben: Ever?

Andrew: Ever?

Emerson?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Ever. He can’t die. He’s too cool.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Kind of like Jamie.

Emerson: That’s a good reason too. But also, I mean, when you think about what – J.K. Rowling, throughout these books, she’s always made it very, very clear in every interview and throughout the books that it’s the importance of the choices that you make is far more important than your abilities. So, what kind of moral message would J.K. Rowling be sending if she killed off Harry, after Harry has done nothing but be a good, true, loyal, and honest friend.

Jamie: Well, I have to say that she could do it in like a sacrificial thing, like you said. You know, where he dies to save someone else. So, her books do have intense moral messages in them. You know, the difference between right and wrong, good and evil. That kind of thing. So like, I can understand why she would do it from that point of view. But, he’s not going to die. So…

Ben: Well, you have to get…

Jamie: It’s pointless.

Ben: But also, yeah, also you have to take into account the Drew Spartz factor, is what I’ve named it. Emerson has a brother who is eight-years old, okay, and he likes Harry Potter quite a bit, and he’s read all of the books, and there’s some younger fans here in the crowd, and I just couldn’t imagine the look on his face if Harry died. I mean, the post-Potter depression…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …would be incredible. I mean, it’s all going to be pretty bad as is, but imagine if the main character died. And Emerson made a good point about how – take two characters like Harry and Draco or Harry and Voldemort and their choices – they grew up in similar situations, but the choices that they’ve made have been different, and for J.K. Rowling to punish Harry again, you know. His parents have died, his godfather has died, his grand – I mean, his Dumbledore died.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And…

Jamie: His Dumbledore died.

Ben: I was going to say his grandpa, but he’s not his grandfather. So he’s lost everything, now why does he deserve to die? I don’t…

[Audience member says something too soft to hear]

Emerson: But why does Harry have to be the one who makes the sacrifice?

Jamie: No, that’s good, but…

Emerson: Characters will have to make sacrifices, but why does it have to be Harry? Hasn’t he sacrificed enough?

Jamie: And no, that…

Emerson: But why would you create a character where you do nothing but make his entire life miserable and then you kill him at the end of the series? That’s not – but why Harry? Why can’t somebody else? Why can’t Snape sacrifice himself? Why can’t other characters step up?

[Audience calls out responses]

Emerson: We’ll get into Snape in a minute.

Ben: Hey.

Emerson: Simmer down now.


Jo’s Howling Reaction


Andrew: He could go peacefully, I think that’s a big point to bring up. Now hold on, I’m just on my Apple iPhone right here, and I just happen…

Ben: Which he just bought yesterday, by the way.

Andrew: I just bought yesterday.

[Audience groans]

Andrew: Hold on, wait, I just – I was just kidding. I didn’t – I wasn’t trying to sound arrogant. I just want to quote something J.K. Rowling said. I’m on MuggleNet. It looks great on that Apple iPhone. But anyway…

Ben: I think Apple’s paying him to say that.

Jamie: Yeah, they really are.

Andrew: She said, “When I finished one chapter near the end I absolutely howled, it had been planned for so long… [I felt] euphoria, devastated…”

Emerson: Yeah, well, but…

Andrew: She was completely destroyed when she finished this chapter she had been writing – she had planned for so long. This is, I think, the chapter she’s had planned since the beginning, because she’s said for so long that she’s had this one chapter for Book 7 finished before she even finished Sorcerer’s Stone.

Jamie: But that could just be because it’s the final chapter of Harry Potter. It’s going to be a…

Andrew: It’s not the final chapter. It’s not the final chapter.

Ben: She feels such a strong emotional attachment to this series…

Jamie: Exactly.

Ben: …because it’s been her brain child for so long. That doesn’t necessarily mean that something bad happened in the final chapter. It could mean that she finally was like, “Wow, I’m actually done with this. I can’t believe it.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess. But it’s something interesting to take into account when she’s had it planned for so long, and yet she’s devastated. She “absolutely howled.” It’s emotional. I don’t know if it could be Harry having a good ending.

Jamie: But the entire books are emotional, as well, you know. She’s going to “howl,” as you put it, because right at the end, she’s spent all these years writing these books. It’s going to be emotional whether she writes that Harry dies or lives, because she’s finished. She’s done with it. That’s the end of her job, you know?

Andrew: Wouldn’t that be funny? Seeing her howl?

Jamie: I’d love to see her howl, yeah.


Harry’s Sacrifices


Ben: Has anyone else considered perhaps Harry doesn’t have to die, but maybe he’ll have to make some type of sacrifice in another form? Like giving up his magic? I’ve heard that a lot.

Emerson: No, no, no.

Andrew: That’s what older Ben was saying.

Emerson: No, no, no, no, no, no.

Jamie: Actually, that reminds me of…

Emerson: No, no, no, no.

Ben: Emerson, might have already read the book or something, because he seems to have it all figured out.

Emerson: No, no, no, no. He’s not going to give up his magic. That would be like the most depressing end to the books I could ever see.

[Everyone shouts over each other]

Ben: So much for your happy ending, I mean.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I mean, who says that the books have to end happily?

Emerson: I do.

Andrew: I think they’ll…

Emerson: Jo and I are best friends, and you guys know.

Jamie: That would be a fate worse than death, though. Going from having magical powers to none. I’d rather…

Ben: Right.

Jamie: Imagine knowing that that world’s out there and knowing everything that you can do and not being able to do anything. Kind of like Filch really.


Voldemort’s Fate


Ben: Yeah, and also what about Voldemort? I think – who here… I think perhaps that Voldemort won’t die but Dumbledore continually reminds Voldemort that there is a fate worse than death. So perhaps Voldemort…

Jamie: Will lose his power, yeah.

Ben: …lose his powers or maybe be kissed by the dementor or something or other.

Emerson: Or be forced to work as a…

Jamie: If he…

Emerson: …Muggle janitor or something.

Jamie: Ben…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: You just bring up a very interesting point. If he was kissed by a dementor, because obviously he only has a maimed soul in his body, what would happen to him?

Ben: I don’t know.

Jamie: I don’t know either.

Andrew: We do see Harry and Voldemort on the cover, the US cover dueling without wands. So maybe they don’t have to use their magic necessarily…

Jamie: They fight.

Ben: Well of course, of course…

Andrew: It’s definitely not a fist fight. They’re not having a fist fight.

Ben: Right because they can’t duel because of Priori Incantatem and for those of you who’ve seen the movie you know how when Dumbledore and Voldemort were dueling, how it wasn’t like it was just normal magic. It became this upper advanced magic where it was almost like they were battling with elements of the earth. And it was so much like they were beyond spells, spells were just so trivial.

Jamie: I just have to say this because I keep making this point but did anyone see Pokemon the first movie?

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: Okay, do you know when Mew and MewTwo were battling right over the edge and they’re throwing like these balls of elements and fire, at each other. It was just like that in the film, I thought, anyway.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I need to watch that.

Ben: But as I was saying, perhaps Harry, in this last book, takes his magical ability to the next level where he can actually survive a duel with Voldemort, where it’s no longer the case where he’s the little kid who lucks out. I think we’re finally going to see that. And Book 7 will be the book where finally Harry grows up and becomes a mature wizard because with Dumbledore gone, it’s time for him to step up and take the reigns.

Jamie: But…


Harry The Horcrux


Emerson: So in our book we put forth a theory that is – that was at first extremely controversial and it’s still very controversial, but it doesn’t seem as quite the crackpot theory that it used to. Now, we think that on the night that Voldemort showed up at Godric’s Hollow to kill Harry, we know that he planned to make a Horcrux out of Harry’s death. Now, when the Avada Kedvara spell backfired, what we think happened was the Horcrux spell that Voldemort prepared, or would have had prepared was released and Harry was turned into an accidental Horcrux. Now this is the part where a lot of you guys start going [in a silly voice] “Those Muggle boys and their theories.”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Yeah. Last week in – it was only a few days ago we were in Los Angeles and we brought up this theory, we heard, “NOOOOOOOOO!”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: So, the reason why we think this happened, the “crux” of the theory…

[Audience laughs and moans]

Emerson: He’s so punny, ha ha ha.

Andrew: So funny.

Emerson: Is that Harry and Voldemort share this mind connection that can’t be explained by anything else that we’ve read in the books so far. There’s no other theory to explain it. Now this connection that they share is the same connection that Voldemort and Nagini share. Nagini is Voldemort’s snake and a known…

Audience: Horcrux.

Ben: Horcrux.

Emerson: Now when Dumbledore…

Audience Member: A suspected Horcrux.

Emerson: A suspected Horcrux, right.

Ben: We think Dumbledore’s right about this one because we need to trust Dumbledore.

Andrew: Yeah, we do.

Emerson: Now when Harry is in the department of mysteries he takes on the perspective – when he started – he started having these visions, and he imagined he’s the snake biting Arthur Weasley. Wouldn’t it make sense then that the reason why Harry could see into the mind of Voldemort’s snake is because all three of them share a piece of the same soul.

Ben: [in a deep voice] “They got soul.”

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: And also I can tell you that when Dumbledore said that Voldemort put a piece of himself inside Harry, it’s – we’ve never seen magical powers, an actual part of the magical power be transfered. So we think that he must be referring to the…

Emerson: A piece of soul.

Jamie: …a piece of soul.

Emerson: Literally a piece of soul. Now Voldemort and Harry share all these connections, all these similarities that again can’t be explained by anything that we’ve read in the books so far. They were both selected by brother wands, Harry can open up the Chamber of Secrets even though he’s not the heir of Slytherin.

Ben: Ohh.

Emerson: When was the last time in the books somebody who wasn’t the heir of Slytherin opened up the Chamber of Secrets?

Jamie: And also, and everyone says it’s because he can speak Parseltounge, but it was specifically said that you have to be the heir of Slytherin.

Ben: You have to be the heir of Slytherin.

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: It was Ginny Weasley who opened it up, and she used the diary which was a known…

Audience: Horcrux.

Emerson: Why would the Sorting Hat even consider putting Harry in Slytherin? Harry is the Gryffindor-iest Gryffindor who was ever Gryffindored a Gryffindor.

[Audience laughs]

What was the Sorting Hat thinking? It must have seen something else inside him.

Ben: Yeah Keith, what were you thinking? Come on Keith. [laughs] Sorry! Keith does the Sorting Hat by the way. Something else that’s interesting is, this isn’t major evidence or anything but in the Divinations class in Prisoner of Azkaban, Trelawney is known of course for making crackpot predictions and often times she’s really off her rocker, but she is a true Seer. We she that she’s made two real prophecies, and her grandmother was really famous or whatever, so we know that she is a true Seer and something at all Seers can be able to do, at least I think makes sense, is to be able to, you know, tell simple things like birth date based off your astrological sign and all that, and when she looks at Harry in Book 3 she says “You were born during the winter months, blah blah blah” and he was like “actually I was born in July.” And recently we learned on J.K. Rowling’s website that Voldemort’s birthday is New Year’s Eve, which is obviously a winter month. So perhaps Trelawney was getting mixed signals because of this peice of soul inside of Harry.

Emerson: Now throughout the books, Voldemort has been driven by the single minded desire to kill Harry. That’s all he’s concerned about is just killing Harry. But then after the scene in the fifth book where he possesses Harry in the Department of Mysteries, after that moment in the books he stops trying to kill him. He specifically instructs the Death Eaters not to harm Harry. Now why would he do that unless he realized that there were pieces of his soul inside Harry which he needs to remove first before killing him.

Ben: Now, many of you – I have the feeling the question is going to come up, “Well, Emerson you seem so confidant that Harry is going to live, now how would it be possible for Harry to live if he’s a Horcrux? He’s a Horcrux, he’s got to destroy himself, I got you Emerson I got you right there!”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Well, sorry. You don’t have Emerson. I have Emerson.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: No.

Emerson: Maybe it’s not just coincidence that J.K. Rowling happned to introduce creatures that are capable of sucking out a wizard’s soul.

Audience: Oooh!

Ben: Oooh!

Jamie: Yeah, but you can’t sort of go up to them and request q soul-sucking session.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: No wait, those dementors are pretty horny for some soul, maybe they would, you know?

Ben: Okay, for example I mean, if we know that Dementors usually suck the soul out of the mouth, perhaps if Harry’s scar is what denotes that he’s a Horcrux, perhaps you know, just give him a little [makes kissing noise] on the forehead. That’s all I’m saying.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Now Dumbledore says something really strange to Harry after Harry is mourning the death of Sirius.

Ben: “Suffering like this Harry proves you’re still a man.”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: That’s weird.

[Audience laughs]

Who says things like that?

Jamie: Dumbledore!

Emerson: Proves your still a man? Dumbledore could see that there was something less than human inside of Harry, so that’s why he was congratulating Harry for still being able to feel empathy. Now the crack on the ring, after Dumbledore removes the Horcrux, is the same shape as Harry’s scar. The ring being also, a known Horcrux.

Ben: Oh.

Emerson: It just keeps piling up, doesn’t it guys?

[Audience laughs]

MuggleCast 98 Transcript (continued)


Grey Areas


Ben: Now there are a few grey areas in the theory. For example, since we don’t know exactly how a Horcrux is created, you can’t exactly tell – because that night in Godric’s Hollow some people say well, how could he go there intending to kill Harry, make a Horcrux out of Harry’s death, and Harry accidentally becomes a Horcrux. We don’t know how it happened; we’re just saying that it did, because Slughorn’s very vague about the process that you have to go through to make a Horcrux. So we don’t know, do you mark the object beforehand? If I want to make this water bottle into a Horcrux, do I kill Emerson first…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: … or do I kill him after? I mean, it’s just – we just don’t know what, exactly, it takes. And at one of the events – there’s this website, like, Red Robin Publications, or Red Bird, Red Hen Publications or something – and they discussed about the Horcrux theory, about Harry being a Horcrux, and they’re thinking that when you kill somebody…

[Phone rings]

Andrew: I’m sorry, it’s my Apple iPhone.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Sorry, his brand-new Apple iPhone is ringing.

Andrew: Let me just silence it.

Jamie: Answer it. Answer it on-air.

Ben: So, where was I? I was about to make a very good point. Oh, yeah, yeah. And they’re saying that – so, Dumbledore says that when you kill somebody, your soul is split. Now, we think that you’d have to guide that piece of soul into something or other – I don’t know how the Horcrux works, but he’s a Horcrux.

Jamie: And also…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: He is, but…

Audience Member: If part of Voldemort is in Harry, how come he can’t control the Basilisk in Chamber of Secrets?

Emerson: Now, Arthur Levine, who’s actually had a chance to read the seventh book, he mentions that in the book, Harry is in a, quote, “interesting position.”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Now, that can be interpreted in a lot of different ways, but wouldn’t you consider having a piece of your arch-enemy’s soul inside you to be an interesting position?

Jamie: Em, that could be anything. An interesting position could mean anything.

Ben: Well, we’re just saying that that could fit.

Jamie: That would be interesting, definitely, but…

Ben: Well, Andrew, Andrew, Andrew, I haven’t heard your thoughts on the Horcrux theory; I’ve been dying to hear them. What do you think?

Andrew: Well, listen. This is the first time I’m involved in one of these MuggleNet book talks, and I’m pretty interested. But, okay…

Emerson: Seriously, how right are we?

Andrew: What? I don’t know, Emerson, because I’m just thinking now, that, if Harry was a Horcrux, have you guys really explained yet how this is going to be taken out of him?

Jamie: Well, yeah. We talked about the dementor thing with the soul-sucking, but…

Andrew: But, I don’t…

Emerson: We don’t know specifically how the soul-sucking works…

Andrew: How are you going to get a Dementor to take it out of Harry? That seems, like – what are you going to do?

Jamie: You’d have to tell him – you’d have to tell him…

Ben: You put them under the Imperius Curse.

Emerson: Dementors love soul, they wouldn’t need that much convincing.

Ben: Just put the Dementor under the Imperius Curse, and say, “suck soul.” And they do it.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: But, you’d have to tell them to get Voldemort’s soul and not Harry’s own soul as well.

Ben: Right.

Jamie: And I don’t think they’re that sort of complicated creatures, they just do it.

Emerson: But you’re not seeing the forest from the trees here. I mean, the fact that these creatures exist offers a lot of evidence that the reason that – they specialize in exactly what Harry needs, so the specifics of how the soul would come out, we don’t know, but it’s not outside the realm of possibility, they could find some way to get a dementor to do what they do best and suck out a soul.

Audience Member: There’s actually an excellent piece of fanfiction on the web right now that details that very scenario, and the…

Ben: Do you happen to be the author?

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: No, I actually just started reading fanfic, like, a couple weeks ago, and I’ve actually gotten into a lot of it because a lot of it varies and makes sense to read in that forum. But the author – she told it as, with the two souls residing in Harry – of course, one is Harry’s soul, it’s complete, it’s full, the other is a fragment of Voldemort’s soul that needs to come out.

Ben: Yeah, yeah, and also, Harry has smart friends like Hermione. I think Hermione – you know, because perhaps Dumbledore was a Horcrux, and knew, and that’s why his hand turned all black, and perhaps he didn’t know what he was doing. And also, if you’re into fanfiction, read the Psychic Serpent Trilogy by Barb on FictionAlley.net.

Jamie: That is good.

Emerson: Well, think about it. Wormtail still owes Harry a life debt. And Wormtail’s always creeping around, looking for information he can use for his own benefit. Maybe Wormtail will pay off his life debt by telling how he can remove the Horcrux from inside him. It’s just a thought.

Jamie: I’d say one final point, though.

[Audience member replies]

Emerson: Why wouldn’t he? He’d save Harry’s life by doing that.

Jamie: One final point where it falls down slightly but – I don’t know if it does because the same rules don’t apply. But when he goes to Godric’s Hollow, he knows that the person who has the power to vanquish him is going to be there , so – and when he’s talking to Slughorn, he says, “that seven is the most powerful magical number.” So, I would have thought when you go to face the person the only person who can possibly kill you and vanquish you, you would go there already with seven Horcruxes, but obviously the scenario that happened there had never ever been prescribed in history books. So, it could have been that the Horcruxes were made because of…

Ben: Right. Dumbledore said that the night Voldemort went to Godric’s Hollow, he was intending to make a Horcrux out of Harry’s death because what more of a significant death could it be than the person who was going to vanquish him?

Jamie: Oh, I agree.

Ben: With the power.

Jamie: But if someone has the power to vanquish you, you would assume that they have intensive power of magic to kill you and his defense against magical power is his seven Horcruxes because you know he can’t be killed with that, so it’s just a case of wearing down his opponent until he can, because if he can’t be killed, then the other person can’t kill him. So, I’d have thought he’d go to Godric’s Hollow already with the most amount of Horcruxes there to face his arch-enemy. But saying that, I’m not sure, because it is an important death, obviously.

Ben: Right.

Emerson: Some people say this theory – I mean, how can Voldemort just accidentally make a Horcrux. I mean, we know through the books that you have to mean your spell, but maybe – first of all, maybe it was a nonverbal spell and also, Voldemort’s soul just killed James and Lily so his soul would have already been split and ready to be directed into whatever object he chose and at that point, he was casting Avada Kedavra, and Harry is “The Chosen One.” So. it’s not outside the realm of possibility that that’s how that Horcrux was released in Harry; it was made into one.


What if Harry Knew He Was a Horcrux?


Andrew: The reason why I think this stands is because he does have a scar on his forehead.

Jamie: Which is the same as the one in the ring.

Andrew: It’s never been explained. It’s the same one on the ring. So, and what was it Hagrid told Harry back in Sorcerer’s Stone he said to him? “Voldemort left a mark on your forehead that…” but it was never really explained. Does Voldemort know – Dumbledore?

Ben: We think that Dumbledore may have had an idea that Harry was a Horcrux because we think – some people say, “Well, why wouldn’t Dumbledore reveal that information to Harry. Isn’t it obvious that it’s something that would be useful to him?”

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: It wouldn’t though.

Ben: But, see, the problem is we think that Harry doesn’t react very rationally, so…

Andrew: Do you think he would kill himself?

Ben: Yeah, we think that Harry wouldn’t think it through, would isolate himself from everybody and decide that, “Well, I have to go,” you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: He would decide that…

Jamie: But it isn’t that he doesn’t react rationally. It’s just that he puts other people before himself so he could get rid of himself.

Emerson: But he also really doesn’t act rationally; he kind of just charges head first into danger the way any Gryffindor would. But frankly, I mean, I’m not hating on Harry here. I mean, we run a Harry Potter website, but if I was alive in the Wizarding World right now and I knew that the future of our species depended on Harry Potter defeating the Dark Lord, I wouldn’t sleep soundly at night.

Andrew: And also, look at Book 5, where Dumbledore didn’t want to talk to Harry about all this because he didn’t want to scare Harry. He didn’t want to make Harry feel any worse that he already did. So imagine Dumbledore then telling him…

Ben: It wasn’t only that, though. It was that he had to isolate himself from Harry because Voldemort – he thought that if he isolated himself from Harry, that Voldemort would be less interested in trying to control Harry’s mind. That was part of it, too.

Emerson: But Dumbledore does only tell Harry on a need-to-know basis. Every book, he sits him down and says, “I’m going to tell you everything,” and then he doesn’t.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yes.

Emerson: So – but I think Dumbledore knew what he was doing by not telling Harry that he was a Horcrux. Harry could do something very rash if he knew that there was a piece of his arch-enemy’s soul inside of him.

Andrew: He definitely would do it. You think he would do it, right? He’s the hero. He wants to save the day.

Ben: Yeah. Of course.

Andrew: “I’ll sacrifice myself. I’ll apologize to Ron and Hermione in my suicide note…”

Jamie: But if you take the prophecy to be worded as it talks about Harry, then if he kills himself, then he couldn’t then go on to defeat Voldemort.

[Audience Member speaks]

Andrew: Well, that…

Jamie: Sorry?

[Audience Member speaks]

Jamie: Well, I don’t know, because wouldn’t the sword just goes straight through his neck?

Andrew: But if all the Horcruxes are destroyed except for Harry’s, and then he has to kill himself, isn’t he still defeating…

Jamie: He would have to take Voldemort down with him, yes.

Andrew: Down first – oh.

Ben: Nowhere in the prophecy does it say that one must live if the other survives. I mean, one must live if the other dies. Do you understand?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: So both could die, and that’s not – it isn’t like one has to live and the other has to die. Enough Horcruxiness.

Andrew: We’ll know in nine days. Isn’t that weird?

Jamie: Pardon?

Andrew: We will know in nine days. Isn’t that weird?

Jamie: Can I just…

Andrew: Now, if you guys are wrong…

Ben: Yeah! If we’re wrong, if we’re wrong…

Andrew: What’s going to happen?

Emerson: You can blame us for making predictions, just like every other Harry Potter fan does! Seriously.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Blame us for having this…

Andrew: They’re standing behind this so strongly!

Ben: We have good evidence, though. I mean, you can’t deny the evidence is there. There are a few areas – I can see that. The more and more we ‘ve done these book tours, it’s almost like I’ve convinced myself more and more.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Because at first it was like – we were both kind of, like, “You know, we don’t particularly subscribe to this theory, but Harry might be a Horcrux for these reasons.” Then by the end of our book tour, we were saying, ” Yeah! He’s definitely a Horcrux!”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: You know, “Don’t you question me!”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So our attitudes quickly evolved about Harry being a Horcrux.

Emerson: It’s because we’ve now put this theory out in front of thousands of fans in cities all around the country, and we’ve never heard – every time we do it, we usually get just one more piece of evidence that supports the theory, and we’ve never heard anything that can actually…

Ben: Disprove it.

Emerson: …disprove the theory, so we’ve just added more and more evidence.

Ben: We had a few scares, though. We had an event in Paramus, New Jersey, back in March, and this lady in the second row says that, “Yeah! In Half-Blood Prince, Slughorn says that you have to mark – the Horcrux is made after the death!” And we are like, “[gasps] Oh my gosh! We just published a book about this.”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: “Whoops!” And then we whipped out the book, and we actually told her, “You show us right now!” You know, because she made an outrageous claim, and then she couldn’t find it, so that was a scare.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Enough Horcruxes for right now!


Theory on the Prophecy


Jamie: I want to bring out a point, which I think is the best theory I have ever heard in my life, and I’ve been asking everyone about it just because it’s so good. In the prophecy, it says that “the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches,” yeah? As in he approaches because he is being born soon. But right at that moment, Snape is walking towards the room, because obviously, he overhears the prophecy. So, I want to hear what people think about it being Snape that has the power to vanquish the Dark Lord.

[Audience all talks at once]

Ben: Okay, no, Jamie. Here’s how I think about it. I think about it in the sense that Harry is the one who is going to be the one who is actually going to kill Voldemort…

[Audience continues to murmur their thoughts in the background]

Ben: …I think that Snape is going to assist in that, and in hindsight, once we look at the prophecy, we’re going to think, “Oh, Jo was hinting at this there.” I don’t actually think that Snape is the one who is born as the seventh month dies.

Jamie: Okay.

Audience Member: Because he’s born in January.

Ben: Yeah, that’s right.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: So wait, by the end of the – just to show my complete lack of knowledge here…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: … right at the end of the prophecy, it says, “The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord is born as the seventh month dies?”

Ben: Well, it “approaches” also.

Jamie: Sorry, “as the seventh month approaches?”

Ben: It says, “The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches, will be born as the seventh month dies?” I don’t know! I call myself a fan!

Andrew: Wasn’t there a theory that said “approaches” means someone who is actually walking.

Ben: Yeah! But that’s what we were just saying! [laughs]

Jamie:

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Oh. Sorry. My bad.

Ben: Someone’s out to lunch!

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Jamie: No, yeah. Well, okay, but that’s just completely shot down, but I still think it’s so awesome.

[Audience laughs]


Snape Debate


Emerson: What do you guys think about Snape?

[Audience yells various answers]

Emerson: How about this? How about show of hands, show of hands. Raise your hand if you think Snape is working for Voldemort?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Raise your hand if you think that Snape is working for the Order of the Phoenix?

Audience Member: But he’s a jerk.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Raise your hand if you think Snape is working for himself?

Jamie: I’d vote for…

Ben: Raise your hand – raise your hand if you think Snape is working for the Giants?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Raise your hand if you think Snape is a huge, slimy git no matter who he’s working for?

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: Raise your hand if you’re tired of raising your hand?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: I’ve always thought with Snape, he’s like – you’ve had two classes of people. You’ve had the amazing wizards and witches who like you know, are above everyone, so you have Voldemort and Dumbledore who you know – they can only face up against themselves because they are more powerful than any one else. And then you have sort of like one class down and in that class is Snape.

Ben: Second-tier.

Jamie: Yeah is Snape.

Ben: I think Snape is the third most powerful.

Jamie: He’s the third most powerful. All of the other teachers are – they are powerful as well but Snape is – sorry?

Audience Member: I said that’s a scary thought.

Jamie: It is a scary thought but he… I mean he’s working for himself but if, I assume everyone here thinks Harry’s going to win. Good is going to triumph over evil. Well, I hope you all think that.

Ben: I think Snape is perhaps one of the most clever characters…

Jamie: He is and powerful, very, very powerful.

Ben: Because if you think about it, I mean if – regardless of who he’s been hoodwinking whether it’s the good side or the bad side, or if he’s hoodwinking both of them at the same time, that’s absolutely incredible because he’s fooling two of the greatest wizards of all time and if he managed to do that somehow that’s pretty amazing. But we think that – in our book we reached the conclusion that Snape is working for the Order of the Phoenix. Now, there’s a scene when Dumbledore dies – and by the way he is dead okay?

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Just so you know. I don’t want to hear anything about Dumbledore making Horcruxes. I don’t want to – we’ve heard it all folks.

Emerson: And I quote J.K. Rowling, “Dumbledore is definitely dead.” You cannot wriggle around that, that is pretty explicit. Okay, go ahead.

Ben: So, here’s the scene, Dumbledore, he’s laying there incapacitated. He basically – he’s helpless. There’s Draco – and Draco’s has to kill him because early on in Half-Blood Prince we hear Narcissa Malfoy and Snape talking about his son’s task and that Snape will have to carry it out and ofcourse they make the Unbreakable Vow. So, at that one crucial moment when Draco proves that he is not a killer, sort of – he can’t kill Dumbledore. Dumbledore doesn’t even have a wand, he just can’t do it and he pansies out. And finally, Snape steps in and Dumbledore turns to Snape and says, [impersonating Dumbledore] “Severus, please.”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Now the first question we have to ask ourselves is “Why would Dumbledore, a man who thinks death is nothing but the next great adventure, be begging his trusted friend for his life?” He really wouldn’t be doing that. Jamie take over.

Jamie: He’s too powerful to beg…

Ben: I just know.

Jamie: …no I’m just saying he’s too powerful to beg, Dumbledore. And as you said you know, death is just the next great adventure so I could never see him doing that, but you know what we think is that he’s saying you know, “Please Severus, please do the task that you were appointed to do.” And also, if you remember earlier in the book, Hagrid hears Snape and Dumbledore arguing and they’re like – and he’s like, he said Snape was saying to Dumbledore that he didn’t want him to keep taking him for granted and that the task was bigger than him.

Ben: But you’re saying that he didn’t want to do it.

Jamie: …yeah, yeah so then in the scene when he’s killed he’s – Dumbledore’s saying, “Please, please, please do it. Do the task that you were supposed to do” and then the look of utmost revulsion on Snape’s face wasn’t for Dumbledore, but was for the task he was just about to perform.

Emerson: Dumbledore definately knew that he was about to die.

Jamie: Yeah, he did.

Emerson: He had to have had that plan. There’s no way a sixth-year wizard is going to keep Dumbledore from doing what he wants to do, when he wants to do it.

Jamie: How he wants to do it?

Emerson: How he wants to do it. I mean at any moment Dumbledore could have just laid the smack down and said, “Draco, I’m Dumbledore! You’re not!” And at the very least Fawkes could have come to save his life. There’s no way Dumbledore didn’t know he was about to die. Dumbledore’s death served a purpose. This is…

Ben: It was inevitable.

Emerson: J.K. Rowling killing Harry and killing Dumbledore. Dumbledore’s death was crucial for Harry’s development.

Jamie: And also, it was. And also if you look to the scene in Order of the Phoenix when Dumbledore and the Ministry witches and wizards are in his office, he can take down two outstanding aurors, he can take down…

Ben: The Minister for Magic.

Jamie: …Fudge. He can take down any one he wants basically. He’s that cool.

Ben: Right. And something else that’s interesting to point out is that in Half-Blood Prince we learn that when Voldemort – Voldemort tried to apply to the school to teach Defense Against the Dark Arts and he put a curse on the position. Now, why would Dumbledore assign Snape – finally let him have the position of the Defence against the Dark Arts teacher unless he knew that Snape was going to be leaving at the end of the year and perhaps that Dumbledore was going to be – that he was going to be checking out himself.

Jamie: That’s true and you have to see Dumbledore’s plan as a grand master plan. He thinks of everything. You know? I just think that everything he does, and everything that happens, he knows about. Do you know what I mean? Like, if he wanted to he could have stopped Draco and a few Death Eaters. You know? like, Fenrir Greyback is scary to most people, but to Dumbledore he’s just a person that fears death, you know? Dumbledore sees the big picture.

Ben: We hear in Sorcerer’s Stone where, you know, he doesn’t need a cloak to become invisible. Now, why couldn’t he just become invisible right then and do a barrel roll and just roll right out of the way?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Do a barrel roll!

Ben: You know what I mean? He wouldn’t even need an invisibility cloak. So, he obviously could have gotten out of there if he wanted to.

Andrew: I think something is going to have to be explained very early on in the book about Snape, because this whole time Harry is going to want to be after Snape. Or somebody in the Order is going to have to explain to him, “Look, Snape is good for this specific reason.”

Ben: Yeah. I could see Lupin – I could see Lupin doing that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Well, also, forgetting, the sixth book is Snape’s book, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: It was named after Snape, so he’s ridiculously important.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And that has to follow on. Sorry?

Audience Member: I kind of disagree with what you just said though, because Snape and not knowing is- creates such great tension of the book that it won’t have to be in…

Andrew: Well, that’s true, there will be a lot of tension, but you also have to think that if Harry – Harry is going to want to be after Snape the whole time, especially if he makes himself known.

Audience Member: No, he knows that he has to go after Voldemort.

Andrew: He does know that, but at the same time, he’s the guy that just killed Dumbledore.

Jamie: He’s definitely going to go try to kill him.

Ben: He’s going to be seeking vengeance, but I don’t think that’s going to be, like – yeah. He’s not going to be driven by that.

Andrew: All right.

Ben: He’s going to be driven by the fact that this is it. You know, he has no one to lean on and it’s finally the time for him to step up…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …and be a man.

Andrew: I still think someone’s going to have to explain that Snape – something has to be explained about Snape to comfort Harry that Dumbledore asked him to do it.

Ben: But does it, though? I mean, I don’t think – I think that it’s going to be that one shocking moment when we finally find out Snape’s true loyalty. I think it’s going to come, perhaps near the end of the story, you know, in some sort of battle where Snape steps in the way, or finally stands up to Voldemort and says, “No, this isn’t how it’s going to be.”

Jamie: No, because, Ben, Harry thinks he stands on Voldemort’s side now. He doesn’t know that it was part of Dumbledore’s grand plan. So…

Ben: Right. So, that’s why Snape would step in at the end and reveal his true loyalty.

Jamie: But if their paths cross – if Snape’s and Harry’s paths cross Harry is going to try and kill him.

Ben: Right, of course, I think Snape is going to win, because, you know, he’s – for example, if you look him in the Occlumency scenes in Order of the Phoenix, it is so obvious that, like, the master and the student, the teacher and the student. It’s so obvious and I don’t think that, unless there was some odd – Harry lucks out again, does some super back flip over the top Snape…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: …kicks him in the back of the head, and then AKs him, I don’t think it’s going to happen. Maybe – I say, that Snape would obviously be the more experienced wizard in that case. He would get his way out of it and, like I said, I think it’s going to be one moment in the book where Snape finally shows his true loyalty, by either standing up to Voldemort and trying to do something, but I really think that it’s going to be him either way.

Jamie: And also, getting back to the Occlumency scenes, you know, when you first read it, you think, “Oh, Snape’s just shouting at Harry. He doesn’t really care he just wants to get out of there,” but if you read it more closely, he’s teaching him. He’s really, really – he wants him to do well. He shouts at him because he can’t get it, because he realizes how important it is that Harry learns Occlumency, and it really is. If you look at the development in the next book, the whole Voldemort possessing Harry thing, it’s so important that he learns these things, and Snape is actually worried.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: And Snape had so many chances to – to just not have done anything. For example, we see in Order of the Phoenix when – the movie also – when Snape is – excuse me – when Harry is in Umbridge’s office, and Umbridge says, “Snape get me your Veritaserum.” “I have used my last stores on so and so.” And then he’s getting ready to walk away and then Harry says, “They have Padfoot in the place where it’s hidden,” I don’t know the line from the book; that’s the line from the movie, and at that one moment, Snape could just say, you know, he could actually mean he has no idea what Harry’s talking about, and choose not to act on that, because that’s such a vague thing to say to someone. He knows exactly what he’s talking about, and the fact that Snape acted upon that, when he could have just done nothing, I mean, and there would be no question about it, to me, proves his loyalty to Dumbledore and the Order.

Emerson: And Dumbledore as he – after he removes the Horcrux from the ring, and he’s near death, and Snape saves his life. Snape is, obviously the best Potions master at Hogwarts, so he could have just pretended to do his best effort, and let him die anyway, and nobody would have been the wiser, because nobody knows their potions like Snape does.

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: Snape’s had so many opportunities to kill Harry, bring him to Voldemort, to do whatever, and he never has. He saves Harry’s life, or he might abuse him, you know, mentally and verbally, but he doesn’t – he’s definitely not. He can’t be working for Voldemort. He’s had way too many opportunities.

Jamie: Yeah, and also, you have to, you know – his life hasn’t been perfect and people haven’t trusted him after the whole, you know, Voldemort/Prophecy thing and him being a Death Eater. So, Dumbledore is the only person who’s trusted him. And his life hasn’t been perfect so having that person in your life who is the only one who trusts you, unconditionally trusts you, about
everything, you know, it would be – it would take a tough man and an evil man to not, you know…

Ben: To betray that trust.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, yeah. And for example, I think there’s – we never really find out why Dumbledore trusts Snape and I think that’s something that’s going to be revealed to us in this final book is we’re going to find out the real reason why. Perhaps it has something to do with what happened in Godric’s Hollow, something or another, and I just think that we will finally find out why Dumbledore trusts Snape so much.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Then we will all trust Snape.

Jamie: And also, he’s trusting, Dumbledore, but he isn’t stupid, so like, on an issue like Snape, who could potentially swing the entire battle to Voldemort’s side or to the good side, I don’t think he’s going to take any chance at all. So, he’s sure of Snape’s loyalty. As you said, you know, there’s going to be one thing, which convinces us as well, there’ll be one thing
that Snape did that – because I don’t think, you know, Snape obviously, should be extremely loyal to Dumbledore and I don’t think Dumbledore could ever take the risk of not really trusting him 100% at all.

Andrew: Couldn’t that exactly be the cause of, okay, sure, there’s a definite sure-fire reason why Dumbledore trusts Snape, but the reason – it could be the reason why Snape – Dumbledore and Harry – well no, Dumbledore trusts Snape a lot, right? So say – now I’m losing my train of thought.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Get back to me in a minute.

Jamie: Okay.

MuggleCast 98 Transcript (continued)


Question: Will Arthur and Molly Survive?


Ben: So, I think we’ve harped on Snape a little bit here. I think now we’d like to open up the floor for questions. We want to hear what your thoughts are on the book – on Book 7 and what, if any, questions about what we think, also.

Jamie: Back there.

Woman: Okay, I represent a small, but growing number of mothers, who call ourselves “Mothers Against Murdering Molly.”

Ben: MAMM.

[Applause and screaming]

Ben: Can I join?

[Audience laughs]

Woman: We disagree with the book’s – your book’s premise that Arthur and Molly are high on the list marked for death or have high odds of being, maybe, killed.

Ben: Yeah, I have just one question for you before you state your thing. Now, is this “Mothers Against Murdering Molly” – is this actually, I mean – are you just upset that she might die or do you honestly think that she’s not going to?

Woman: No, we honestly think she’s not going to.

Ben: Okay. I was just saying if it’s…

Woman: We don’t know, what do you we think?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: You haven’t had a meeting yet?

Woman: We’re a recently formed group.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So, do you have a question?

Woman: Yeah, I’d like you to talk about that.

Jamie: Oh.

Woman: Why do you think that? Because I read – well, I’ve read the book and I disagree with your reasons and that being because she has gotten rid –
J.K. Rowling has gotten rid of all of the parental figures, has taken so much from Harry. I mean, the one source of sort of real family…

Ben: A mother. A mother figure.

Woman: She’s Molly!

Jamie: I’ve always thought she’s a very interesting character.

Woman: So that’s why we disagree with the odds you’ve put on the fact that Molly’s going to die.

Jamie: She’s been one of my favorite characters from book – in books 1, 2, 3 and 4, but it was something she did in Book 5 that annoyed me a lot and I haven’t really forgiven her. Do you remember when they were in the kitchen and her and Sirius were arguing and she was like – no, Sirius said “He’s not your son,” and then she was like “Well, he’s as good as,” and then she was like, “He’s not James, Sirius,” and that really upset me because he was my favorite character, Sirius, and I thought that was really mean of her.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: I don’t like her now at all.

Ben: There’s actually a moment in the fifth movie, because we’ve seen it, where Sirius says “Good job, James.” and like – it’s almost, like – it’s almost a sad moment because, you know, he misses his friend, that type of thing. But in terms of Molly, you know, I just think there’s too many Weasleys for them all to make it through unscathed.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: It’s simple probability. There’s only so many characters on the Order of the Phoenix working against Voldemort and half of them are Weasleys, so…

Ben: We have the first person walking out from our predictions.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: They’re a very vulnerable family, though.

Audience Member: Kill Percy.

Woman: Not Molly.

[Audience talks over each other and yells out “Yeah, Percy”]

Ben: Yeah, but Molly – okay, for example. We see Molly – Molly shows some
true vulnerability in Order of the Phoenix when there’s the scene with the boggart.

Audience Member: Yes!

Ben: When everybody drops dead. She’s sees everybody being dead in front of her. Now something that’s interesting – I forget where I read this, but the one character that we did not see dead in front of her was Ginny. And I have no idea why that could be, but it’s just interesting that she fears the death of even Harry, but – just, I don’t know. It’s just…

Jamie: In some ways she’s like Voldemort because she’s scared of death, but completely different from Voldemort because she’s scared of the deaths of other people rather than herself.

Emerson: That could very well be because Harry only saw so many characters flash before her that she cares about. She could just sit there and do it all day thinking about her barber, you know, and her dentist too, who she didn’t want to die.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: And I just think that Molly would be a good character for death. I mean, she – I just think it would fit because…

Andrew: Because she’s another…

Ben: She’s going to be out there – I think she’ll be out there on the frontline. I mean she’s a member of the Order. She’s not going – she’s going to be in harms way.

Jamie: How powerful is she, though?

Ben: We haven’t ever really seen her display her magical power. Now, back to Ginny. In the fifth movie we see Ginny just basically, in the Hall of Prophecy scene, she brings down the house. It’s awesome.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And I think that Ginny had to get that from somewhere and perhaps Molly shares some of the same qualities. Perhaps Molly is actually a very powerful witch that we haven’t really seen yet.

Audience Member: And her brothers are really powerful – weren’t they the ones that got killed by Voldemort themselves?

Jamie: Oh, ummm…

Ben: The Prewetts? Was she a Prewett?

Jamie: She’s a Prewett, yeah.

Ben: Yeah. The Prewetts. So, I think that, yeah, it would make sense. I don’t know. [mumbles something] Sign me up, right now.

Andrew: It’s been proven, though, that she’s a parental figure and Harry’s losing all of these parental figures and if Molly did die, this would just make Harry, as if he’s not already, but very much, much more angry.

Ben: Now, personally I think that the catalyst for Harry – In Book 7 I think in the opening Harry’s going to seem kind of lost. And it’s going to be – he’s not going to know exactly what to do and the moment in the book – I think one of the first characters we are going to see die is Hagrid.

[Audience yells at this idea]


Will Hagrid Die First?


Ben: No, just follow me, here. This is going to make the story very good because Harry – Harry’s going to be basically screwing around, you know. He’s not going to have it together, and then at that one moment when Hagrid dies – Hagrid is the one that introduced him to the Wizarding world. That is obviously going to be a very emotional death for him and I think, once that
happens, that’s going to be the catalyst that’s going to make Harry finally say, “You know what? No one’s stopping me”. And – I can definitely see that happening.

Jamie: I don’t know. I could say that the deaths so far that have been in the sixth book are going to be enough. But, I just can’t see Hagrid dying because he’s just too – you know, in Order of the Phoenix when they’re taking their O.W.L exam – the spells just bounce off of him, right until the end of the sixth book when Snape is running away. He, you know, Hagrid is a very powerful figure even though he holds his wand piece by piece with an umbrella.

Ben: I have a feeling that someone’s going to bring up the alchemy thing. Has anyone else read that? About Black, Albus, and Rubeus would be red? So it’s like a triangle – I dunno what it is – but it would just complete, like, the three things in alchemy if Rubeus was to die.

Jamie: You have a question there?


Question: The Two Deaths and The Reprieve?


Audience Member: Wasn’t it that Jo said that two people we’ve known the entire series are going to die in Book 6? Book 7 – that’s it. You guys are killing way too many people off.

Andrew: No, wait.

Ben: No, no, no, no, no, no, no. No, she said that two characters originally slated for death… Two characters that were going to live…

Andrew: Going to live…

Ben: …are going to die now, and one got a reprieve.

Jamie: Got a reprieve.

Ben: So, but she didn’t say those would be the only deaths in the book. Those are just the two that are guaranteed.

[Audience Member replies]

Ben: She wasn’t really that specific about it. She said that two characters that were originally going to live now are going to die, and one character
who was going to die now is going to live.

Jamie: Person over there?


Question: What’s With Harry’s Eyes?


Audience Member: Yeah, I wonder if you have any theories about what the story is on Harry’s eyes. He’s been told again and again and again that “You have your mother’s eyes.” And I just had some information too – Harry is always very anxious to put on his glasses. Even on rewatching the Chamber of Secrets film, there’s a time when the Basilisk is after him – he’s flat on the floor and the Basilisk is right behind him. You know what he does? He stops and picks up his glasses. Now, I wouldn’t have done that.

Andrew: I don’t know if we can…

Jamie: What’s his perscription?

Emerson: Yeah, I think the thing about the glasses is that he has difficulty seeing?

Jamie: Difficulty seeing.

Emerson: So maybe he just has really bad vision and just can’t see.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: But no, but no, but no. Looking at it from the perspective that that means a coincidence – that, someone born with – you know the thing with J.K. Rowling is that every tiny little detail – she does not waste words. Every tiny detail she puts in is significant.

Audience Member: Wouldn’t you find it kind of odd, though, that in the Wizard World, you would use glasses?

Jamie: Yeah, that is true. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: You know, we can do all these other things with magic we can’t fix …

Emerson: That is true, actually. Why would he need glasses?

Ben: Why can’t he just Reparo his eyes?

[Audience laughs and talks]

Andrew: Well, that’s like saying, that’s like saying, that’s also like saying…

Jamie: And with a war going on. You’d think that the magic – can’t solve everything.

Andrew: Why do wizards have to go the bathroom? Why isn’t there a spell that…

Emerson: Even us Muggles can fix eye problems with Lasik surgery. You’d think wizards…

Ben: Perhaps, Lasik eye surgery hasn’t been introduced…

Jamie: To Hogwarts. Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: What would Arthur Weasley think about Lasik surgery?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: What you were saying though about the connection about Harry’s eyes and why they’re important – we know it has something to do with love. Throughout the books we see love is the power that Voldemort knows not. In the Department of Mysteries, that room they can’t get into clearly is love, Harry’s eyes being green is probably a sign that love has formed within him because of the sacrifice that Lily made for him, which has kept him – even if he is a Horcrux, or if he’s not a Horcrux, either way it’s kept him good, it kept him real, and the gleam of triumph that Dumbledore has in the fourth book when he finds out that Voldemort now has Harry’s blood running through him, clearly also has to do with the fact that now Voldemort is vulnerable in a way that he never was before because he has this toxic substance running through him.

Jamie: Oh.

Emerson: So, we don’t know how it’s all going to tie together, but we know that’s what it is.

Jamie: I think that the eyes are frequently referred to as the, “window to the soul.” And after what we’ve talked about with Harry and his Horcrux, it could be important in that.

Andrew: True.

Ben: [to audience member] Go ahead.


Question: Is Snape Loyal to Dumbledore?


[Audience Member aks questions about Snape’s loyalty to Dumbledore]

Ben: Why is Snape in debt with Dumbledore?

Audience Member: Because Dumbledore saved his life by telling Snape to kill him.

Ben: Oh, oh, wow!

Andrew: That’s impressive.

Ben: That’s very impressive.

Audience Member: And as we also know, there is another debt with James because James went back when Lupin was a werewolf and he didn’t know.

Jamie: So he has to save the day twice?

Audience Member: So, I was thinking, the closest person to Dumbledore is Harry, and Harry is James’ son, so I think that he’s going to pay both of those debts in turn by placing himself between Harry and Voldemort.

Ben: That is a very good point.

Jamie: Very good.

Ben: And something interesting about that is that, like you’re saying, Dumbledore talks about the life debts a lot, and how it literally ate Snape alive, the fact that James saved his life. He absolutely hated that. And you know, it would make sense for a wizard’s life debt to carry on – even though Dumbledore is dead, I think, like you said, that Snape would still owe a life debt in some way to Dumbledore and that could obviously be fulfilled by saving Harry.

Jamie: And also, I’d say that Snape is a very loyal, a very traditional values person, so I think he’d take a life debt very seriously.


Question: Is Dudley in Debt to Harry?


Audience Member: Do you think Dudley has a life debt to Harry from Harry saving him from the dementors?

Ben: I think Dudley – see the thing is, I don’t know. You said does Dudley have a life debt to Harry from saving him from the dementors? I don’t think it makes sense. Dudley’s not a wizard, so I don’t know.

Emerson: Yeah, it only applies to wizards.

Audience Member: Or is he?

Emerson: Oooh!

Jamie: Yeah, I read something about him gaining powers in later life, I can’t remember where it was.

[Audience Member says something]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah. I don’t know. [to another Audience Member] Just there.


Question: How Important Will Ginny Be?


Audience Member: Okay, I have a question. How important do you think Ginny is going to be in Book 7?

Jamie: We’ve discussed this a lot. Okay, I think…

Ben: “How important is Ginny going to be in Book 7?” was the question.

Jamie: I’ve always thought she’s going to be important, not because she’s powerful magically, because comparatively she’s not, but she’s going to be the breaking point for Harry. I saw this film a while ago where someone – and this is a ridiculous analogy – but this person is holding a gun at someone, and he doesn’t want to kill them because he’s a good person, but he sees in a flashback the person who he is about to kill is killing one of his family members. So… [to audience member] Sorry?

Audience Member: The movie is Sin.

Jamie: Oh yeah, that’s the one. [laughs] And then he shoots him. I think it’s going to be like that. You know, Harry would find it hard to be a killer, I think, even with Voldemort. He’s, you know, Dumbledore says in Book 5, it isn’t easy to kill, you know, not many people could kill.

Andrew: We…

Jamie: I can imagine Ginny being a sort of catalyst that breaks Harry and then turns him into an animal for the five minutes when he kills him.

Andrew: We had a lengthy discussion on this in March when we did the little live podcast in England, and a lot of people were saying that if Ginny would die, if someone killed Ginny, that would be another breaking point for Harry because Harry is losing a girl. Yeah, basically. Someone who is very special to Harry. That would completely send him over the edge to kill Voldemort.

Ben: Right, and I think – obviously, love is the power the Dark Lord knows not and…

Andrew: You think, or?

Ben: Huh?

Andrew: You think?

Ben: I think, well, I think Ginny is going to be very significant because Dumbledore flat out tells Harry that he has to rely on his friends because without that support structure that he has around him, he’s nothing. And…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: So he’s going to need Ginny. Ginny’s going to be very significant in the sense that he’s with – you know, someone for Harry, a shoulder to cry on, whatever he needs.

Audience Member: I also think there’s more to Ginny than meets the eye.

Jamie: There is, yeah.

Audience Member: People underestimate her a lot.

Jamie: It’s a different kind of love, as well. Do you know, with like, his love for her is more romantic, whereas for Dumbledore it’s a, you know, paternal, sort of…

Ben: Right.

Jamie: …for guiding. Even Sirius, his godfather. Sorry?

Audience Member: Isn’t she the last descendant?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Right.

Ben: Oooh. And if love is the power the Dark Lord knows not, then perhaps – I could see the series ending… Jamie mentioned that Harry isn’t a killer, so perhaps the series could end in someway where Harry gets to the final battle, and Harry says, “You know what?” He just turns his back. “I’m not going to do this. This isn’t worth it.” And then…

Jamie: And he kills Ginny, yeah.

Ben: And then, no, and then Voldemort tries to kill Harry, and it rebounds again or something like that.

Jamie: And then she writes another seven books.

Ben: That could go full circle. I mean, can you see that just going full circle?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: That’d be great. I just figured it out.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Question back there?

Audience Member: I just wanted to say, I actually think Ginny’s magical powers are important. I thought it was interesting in the fifth movie that they made a point on several occasions of pointing out just how powerful she was when they took out so many other things.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

[Audience Member continues to speak]

Jamie: For anyone who didn’t hear that, she said that Ginny, they made a point in the fifth book that – sorry, in the fifth movie that they had to cut out a lot of stuff, and they kept making points that Ginny was ridiculously powerful, like in the Hall of Prophecies, they were saying, you know, she did a spell and everything fell down. So…

Andrew: I just don’t know if we could take the movie so literally, though.

Ben: No, we can thought. No, hold on a second. We can, though, because in Order of the Phoenix, in the movie, there’s already foreshadowing. David Heyman, the producer of the films, is a big time Harry Potter fan, and there’s obvious foreshadowing of Harry and Ginny and Ron and Hermione. Ron and Hermione is a lot more obvious, but we see Harry and Ginny because when Harry goes to kiss Cho, Ginny kind of lingers behind and we see Ginny look back…

Audience: Awww.

Ben: …and then she finally leaves. So, you know, I’ve already had the privilege of seeing the movie twice, so I was able to pick up on more of these subtle things, and I think that the fact that Ginny – the fact that Ginny is so powerful, they wouldn’t put that in there for no reason. Like, they made a very distinct point of bringing that up.

Andrew: But…


R.A.B.


Emerson: Also, who else noticed that when Sirius is showing Harry the Black family tree, that they just happened to, in the background, have Arcturus there? Arcturus…

Ben: J.K. Rowling had a lot to do with that scene, we asked.

Andrew: That was completely – they sent – J.K. Rowling sent the entire tree to them, so they made it. I mean, you know, it could’ve been just a good camera angle that we saw.

Emerson: But either way, the fact that it’s on the tree and so prominent in the movie is more evidence that R.A.B. – not that we need more evidence at this point, but R.A.B. is Regulus Arcturus Black.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: Yeah, I think we got a consensus there, so we won’t stay on this too long.

Jamie: Far to the back.


Rebuttal: Snape is Working For Voldemort


Audience Member: I have a rebuttal. Earlier on you guys talked about how Snape acted on the information of Sirius in the Department of Mysteries proves that he’s good, but I’m a firm believer that Snape is working for Voldemort.

Ben: Booo!

[Audience laughs]

[Audience Member continues to talk]

Ben: Right, she was… Right, but you have to remember that what Harry said to Snape was so incredibly vague, that if Snape – Snape could’ve just pretended to not know anything, you know? Like he says – when Umbridge says [imitates Umbridge], “Severus, what is he talking about?” And then he turns and says [imitates Snape], “I have no idea.” You know? So he obviously had an idea, but he could’ve played dumb. I mean, there’s no doubt about it. I mean, he wouldn’t have to answer to anybody about that, because it was so vague the way that Harry put it, that, you know, what if he really didn’t understand? What if that was, you know, Pig Latin to him?

[Audience Member continues to make argument]

Ben: Okay, so perhaps Snape would’ve had to answer to somebody, but I don’t think that that proves that he’s evil.

Emerson: I don’t even agree that he would’ve had to answer to somebody. He could’ve just, like Ben said, he could’ve just pretended not to know. And who knows? Harry could’ve died that night, or some other Order members could’ve died, like a lot happened that saved them. I mean, the fact that he alerted the Order, to me, is just a huge, huge clue. There’s any number of ways he could’ve explained that away, any number of ways. He could’ve just – if he would’ve done nothing, then Harry would’ve, you know?

[End of audio]

———————–